Awaay
he

=
3

ee,

er EES
can

==.

Sot lec

t=

Zion ee
= =e
:
See
— =
ee

—teSt es See
SeSeseacs
7 =

73
=
=e
=
ssa
See
Sos =

TPN
aw

ae
ee

eae

“

ne a
itt nee)

=
ot

<=
eS
a

Saree:
S

it

Sas

Sse
te scece:
Sey

— =
=

fe

es

==

=e
=e

———
————
oe

Sens
SaSsee eee
~ = =
ae
a z
= <Se-:
= =o
==
= SS ase

Sets
So
—-
eas
SeneeSeeee =
Se a
eet <=
Foss ete eicse ee eees stasis
Sos. cso = ee

aes
ae

ie

==

Seee=

—esers

Sose=
S25:
=

=<
a
=

ae ee

eee
See
eas eee
= par ~s

Som
=

=
See

Seas 2S
ys:

5 =
Se
=

Sa et irae
Bia pe ee ede ee
Ech ais a eaee
es See =<
Ses :
=
toes

acer

ase

=
=e:
oot

=—Soa ee ot
SS 2S

epee

=

ee

Hay pit
Ht

=e
sae :

Vas aaa
AWhioa ty

HA
NY

Pall
; AMI

=
aes
=e
= S5- =:

: - Seo iw ert =
Pere :
Ra ee OS
Sse Be Sige eee ee eat
Bes ee ee ; Seas eee
- — = =

i Hi HH wi Ki t

Ser =
ne ee Ses
eae nee — Sere
Se Se ee

Wate
Senet TAPP tid A L
i PEER AS Pat
dA a Ne
NRHiRe Hanes
\ i

ors

SASS
eee

} iN} ta ‘i
bY i UP TEU A
wait) AYEIRAUEOP RAHAT ROY i
WASH ES NR LA
NURS UY
y veal

~ Eee
oe a eye
Stoeeecee he
fe

<5
=
ss

} ith
Sa

ROR yy i a Ne

ay i i

yale

Ht if

tetas tet sse
se

yt »
‘) ii i ni

ges

=Sos—=
sae
sees

i, At uit ‘ i ibe :
SAE a pene:
i ct i Hitt) i ys an i

\ i) Hush

evs HE
Ha Ce ns aie

inh

eg

=e

es Ses

tt

ne
i

ean
ui ali
Al
he
4

a ives ze
= nine eeeee
SSests= peared Sseese
= So. a4 Tt i.
Ween ee SeiSee stents
a _ = —- ==
(ease at Ses
Ss ==>
SS SeStssee
E <=. see
= =

Keen be
es
i i : ne a
a CRU EMEC TRA ae r our heat ese bar Suaewab te Na
TENE a RN ie AVA WT aa eaten "
cat at aN if Wea fat ities i
beatae His i a anette ake
is

rm

Nek? ! ts itt

a ii f na vit ty ! itt

Mi Mu vey MYT ba yeeY hth i vi ety vi
1 H

tat
mits a rah v

Maw
Vi
inet)

et
HSE

4
h

ati
vert
pase to
Pi

aaiaa a,
AAAAAs

A

An

AAAAARE

MAAR

c
ct
re
ra
<e
a
‘ :

IAN AYE

Le |
I

2 . ‘
: UNITED STATES PATE
ur Ge ay RP ae ee

GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFTION

a9

mw fox\m\\

z
c £
C
Cc
Cc
Cc
C
(© €
q
[C &
GB €
| ¢
Gg
CC €

|

PAAAAAAAAAARA Ra

A

<e «C
COE QC

CCE |

]

ln Alaa

AAAA AAAglal,)

—

. MAVA
]

r oN |

Sa

AAP =
\We\ aN We
NAVATAIA
NPS

> \ »
\ A NY if
—\ AIAA'F VAN AWAY/-
NIN NIN ~ VD

\/ox\,

—\\/V/

AAA)

a

Hy
: i;

by
tu

e-
THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,

AND

RHGISTER

RURAL AND DOMESTIC IMPROVEMENT ;:

COMPRISING
TREATISES ON LANDSCAPE GARDENING,
ARBORICULTURE, FLORICULTURE, HORTICULTURE,
AGRICULTURE, RURAL ARCHITECTURE,
GARDEN STRUCTURKS,

PLANS OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY RESIDENCES,
SUBURBAN VILLAS, &c.

ALSO

LISTS OF NEW AND RARE PLANTS, FRUITS AND VEGETABLES.

CONDUCTED BY

J. C. LOUDON, F.LS. H.S. &e.

AUTHOR OF THE ENCYCLOPEDIAS OF GARDENING, OF AGRICULTURE, &e.

VOL. V.

NEW SERIES,

LONDON:

PRINTED FOR THE CONDUCTOR ;

AND SOLD BY
LONGMAN, BROWN, GREEN, AND LONGMANS,
PATERNOSTER ROW ;

AND A. AND C. BLACK, EDINBURGH.
1839,

ST tt

EAS

ETA ASI ae
ABU NITO in Ckae

PREFACE.

Tux Contents of this ae Volume of the Gardener's Magazine

are arranged. as under:

mmunications : —

Subject - - S -
torical and Statistical - -
vorical, Critical, and Descriptive
sets of the Winter of 1837-8 -
nce of Vegetable Culture -

1s and Insects pelted uD
‘ardens =

den SAE, Tools, and In-
“\ruments 5 o

vices of Artificial Heat =
an «ape-Gardening and Garden Ar-
eS recture = a = =
{oo culture 5

" ‘acts of Kyanising Wood
ture -
uture = - - -
ic Economy - OPES
‘ture S = S =
ture ° = - c=

. Subject
culture is
iture - = - - -
Horticulture - ° = Ee
Agriculture
pigeuculeural and ‘Agricultural Entomo-
ogy = = So z
Catalogue : —
General Subject - -
Landscape-Gardening ‘and Rural Archi.
tecture - - - - - ©
Arboriculture - =
Floriculture S = S
Horticulture 2 S = =
Agriculture - rs S
Bee Culture . 5 - 6
Miscellaneous .- co = 5 3

ase

S<a<4<<

Page
Miscellaneous Intelligence : — .
General Notices c - - - vi
Foreign Notices - = > - mo Av
Domestic Notices = = - = Vil
England = = - - vil
Scotland o = - - Viil
Ireland = = = = - Vill
Retrospective Criticism - - viii
Queries and Answers - - viii
London Horticultural Society aan Gar-
den = - viii
West London Gardener’ s Dascoviation
for mutual Instruction - viii
Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society viii
Visits to Suburban Gardens = = Vili
Botanical Expedition to Columbia - vill
Foreign Botanical ged) Horticultural
Agency = = - - Vili
Covent Garden Market - = - vill
Biography - = - - = viii
Obituary - . = o =. - Vili
List of Engravings- - viii

List of Plants included in the Floricultural
and Botanical Notices recorded as sup-
plementary to the Second Additional Sup-
plement to the Hortus Britannicus = -

List of Plants mentioned or treated of in
the present Volume, genau Hees
cally = 3 o

List of Fruits S -

List of culinary Vegetables o - =

List of Agricultural Plants - -

List of Provincial, Horticultural, Botani-
cal, and Floricultural Societies - -

List of Gardens and Country Seats -

List of Books reviewed or BE MESEL , alpha-
betically arranged - -

List of Contributors c S a

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Page

GENERAL SUBJECT.

Historical and Statistical.

A Summary View of the Progress of Gar-
dening, and of Rural Improvement gene-
rally, in Britain, during the Year 1839;
with some Notices relative to the state of

both in Foreign countries. By the Con-

ductor - - - =
Provincial, Horticultural, Botanical, and

Floricultural Societies, &c. - -

Historical, Critical, and Descriptive.

Design for the Leeds Zoological and Bota-
nical Gardens, approved of by Be Pro-
visional Committee

Remarks on Mr. Billington’s ‘Plan Tor the
Leeds Zoological and Botanical Gardens -

Design for the Leeds Zoological and Bota-
nical Gardens, presented to the Provisional
Committee by Joshua Major

Remarks on the Gardens of the Royal Bo-
tanic Society of London, Inner Circle,
Regent’s Park. By the Conductor -

- 704
674

viii

Vili
Viii
Vili

~ Viii

vili
viii
Vili
Viii

Page

Recollections of a Tour chiefly between
London and Sheffield, made during the last
Three Weeks of May, 1839. By the Con-
ductor ce

Some Account of Gardens, and the ‘State of
Gardening in the North ‘and West Ridings
of Yorkshire. By J. B.W. o

Notes on some Suburban Villas between
London and Cheshunt, made on July 24.
and August 10. 1839, comprising Powis
Park, Culland’s Grove, Arno’s Grove, Min-
chenden House, Southgate Lodge, South

Lodge, Theobald’s Park, ene Oakhill. By
the Conductor
Notes on Suburban Gardens. By the Con-

ductor - =

Notices of the Gardens and Nurseries in
Lyons and its Neighbourhood. From the
Annales Ol Sean, ue de Lyon, for
1838

Notes taken from the Narrative of a Horti.
cultural Journey in Greece, during the
Summer of 1837. By Eugene Achille “nie
mann, of the Bollwyller Nursery - .

2

- 433

209

- 509

492

- 112

oF

°

Iv

Historical Notice of the Botanic Garden of
Padua. Communicated by Signor Giu-
seppe Manetti, of Monza -

The ancient History of the Rose. By
Randle Wilbraham Falconer, Esq., M.D.
Some Inquiry concerning the’ Quercus and
ree of the Ancients. By H. L. LB 6

Ss - .

On fioewlabiog the Rose on the Orange,
and similar Practices; and on Mr. Long’s
Paper on the Quercus and Fagus of the
Ancients. In a Letter to Major Webb
from his brother, P. B. Webb - 5

On the Oliveand Date Plantations in New
South Wales. By Dr. Lhotsky -

Some Remarks on Brazilian Esculents and

- 316
379

Fruits. By Dr. Lhotsky - - - 329
Note on the Jalap Plant of Commerce. By
D. Beaton - + 328

Notes, horticultural and agricultural, on the
Brazils and New Holland. By Dr. Lhotsky

Effects of the Winter of 183728.

An Account of the Trees and Shrubs which
were killed or otherwise injured, with a
few of those which were uninjured, by the
Severity of the Winter of 1837-8, in the
Botanic Garden, oes Oxford. By W. aL
Baxter - 57

On the Influence of the Winter of 1837-8 on
certain half-hardy Shrubs in the Glazen-
wood Nursery. By Samuel Curtis, F.H.S.. 233

Notice of the Effects of the Winter of 1837-8
on certain Trees, Shrubs, and Plants, hardy
and half-hardy, cultivated in the Hands-
worth Nursery, near ELDERS FE By
Alexander Pope - = 231

The Winter of 1837-8 at Munich, ‘and its
Effect on the Plants there. By. M. L. C.
Seitz, Royal Court and Botanic Gardener
at Munich, from the Garten Zeitung om
August 1838 - - 61

249

Science of Vegetable Culture.

Remarks on Mirbel’s Nouvelles Notes sur le
Cambium, extracted from a Work on the
Root of the Date Palm. BY James Main,
A.LS., &c. -

On the Means of ascertaining the Degree of
Humidity most suitable for the Atmo-
sphere of Hot-houses. By George Wailes

On the atmospheric Moisture of Hot-houses ;
on the Management of Orchidaceous
Plants; and on gathering and packing Or-

592

506

chidex for long Voyages. By D. Beaton 552
On acclimatising Plants in Bae Gardens.
By N. M.T. - 219

Description of a Plant Case, or Portable Con-
servatory, for growing Plants without fresh
Supplies of Water and Air, according to

the Method of N. B. Ward, Esq.; with
Physiological Remarks. By Daniel Ellis,
F.R.S,E. - - - - - 481

Birds and Insects relatively to Gardens.

Remarks on the Usefulness of Birds in Agri-
culture and Gardening. By G. Ord - = - 327

A Series of Articles on the Insects most
injurious to Cultivators. By J. O. West-
wood, F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomolo-
gical Society of London. No. 15.; Celery
and Chrysanthemum Leaf-Miners_ - - 103

Garden Structures, Tools, and Instruments.

On rustic Doors swung on Pivots, with
rustic Porches. By Alexander Forsyth - 539
Design for_a Trellis for Fruit Trees erected
in the Gardens of Sir James Carnegie,
Bart., Kinnaird Castle, Forfarshire.
Robert Gardiner, Gardener there - - 599
Notice of a light Folding Ladder, adapted
for various Purposes in Gardening and
domestic Economy. Drawn up from
Notes and a Model communicated by D.
Beaton, Gardener to Thomas Harris, Esq.,
F.HSS., &c., of Kingsbury : - - 56

CONTENTS.

On the Use of a new Kind of Wire Netting,
for various Purposes in SEES and
Planting, &c. By S,T. - 222

Some Account of a Box for the Propagation
of Cape Heaths. By N. M. T. Qi

Remarks on Garden Tallies ; Kyanising for
Tallies; the Menogramme ; Conservatory,
Greenhouse, and Stove Tallies for private
Collections; Tallies for Alpine Rock
Plants, &c.; Tallies for general botanical
Garden Purposes in the open Garden;
Tallies for naming Trees, &c., against
Walls; Tallies for Water-plants, in Ponds
or Margins of Lakes in Pleasure-grounds ;
Labels suited to receive Numbers, not
Names, of Plants, and the Mode of Num-
bering allowed to_be most simple and any
able. By W. H. Baxter - =

_ Sources of Artificial Heat.

On the Employment of Arnott’s Stove for
heating Green-houses. By T. Rivers, jun. 107

Account of a new Substitute for Tan and
Stable Manure, in forming Hot-beds.
Communicated by John Grigor - - 248

LANDSCAPE-GARDENING AND GAR-
DEN ARCHITECTURE.

Descriptive Notices of select Suburban Re-
sidences, with Remarks on each ; intended
to illustrate the Principles and Practice of
Landscape-Gardening. By the Conductor.

No. 10. Mount Grove, Hampstead -

No. 11. ‘The Rock-Garden of Thomas
Millie, Esq., in St. Clairtown, near
Kirkaldy, Fifeshire -

No. 12. Redleaf, the Seat of William
Wells, Esq., F. See - 353

No. 13. Garden Cottage, Cheshunt, the
Country Residence of William Harri-
son, Esq., F.L-S., &c. - = - 633

Remarks on the Charges made by Landscape-

_ Gardeners and SEGRE VES Eo ay the
Conductor - - Qs

ARBORICULTURE,

Arboricultural Notices, collected from vari-
ous Sources, intended as supplementary to,
or corrective of, the Information contained
in the DADA ETE: et Fruticetum Britanni-
cum - 118. 236

The Arboriculture of the Voyage of Captains
King and Fitzroy to the Straits of Ma-
gellan and Terra del BEBO By Capt. S.E.
Cook, R

An Account “of. the preparatory Operations
made in the Birmingham Botanic Garden
previously to planting the Arboretum
there ; with the Dimensions which some of
the Trees have attained in Seven Years.
By D. Cameron, Curator there - :

Pines found in the Taurian Caucasus. By
C. Stevens - - - 224

Description of the Picea Pinsapo, a new
Species, discovered in Spain by M. E. Bois-
sier, in 1837. By Charles Lawson, Esq.

List of Coniferous Trees in the Pinetum of
Baron de Serret, at Beernem, near SSE
By Baron de Serret - - 325

Notice of a new hybrid Mahonia, or Ever-
green Berberry. By a en jun.,
F.HLS., &. -

A Proposal to name Collections of Trees and
Shrubs in Public Gardens and Nurseries,
under certain Circumstances, and op cer-
tain Conditions. By the Conductor - 517

The recent Plantations in Kensington Gar-
dens and Hyde Park. By the Conductor, 131

An Account of a new Weeping Larch. >
W. Godsall

On the Gypress of Mistra. a the Earl of
Aberdeen - - 697

On different Modes of securing newly} planted
Trees against high Winds, with a new
Plan for that Purpose. By Samuel Taylor 545

- 692

109

= 235

CONTENTS. v

Effects of Kyanising Wood.

Results of certain Experiments in Kyanising
different Species of Wood for being used
as Garden Tallies; with Remarks on the
Effect of Hyanteing Hop- ee By W.
Masters, F.H.S., -

On the injurious idects of Kyan’s Anti-Dry-
Rot Solution, as regards the Destruction
of vegetable Life in the Gardens at Thores-
by, Nottinghamshire. Communicated by
the Right Hon. the Earl Manvers' - -

Notice respecting the Effects of Kyanised
Wood on growing Plants, in the Hot-
houses, Pits, and Frames of the RUSE
Nursery. By the Conductor -

On the Kyanising Process, and on other
Modes of seasoning Timber. By James
Monro, Forester to the Marquess of North-
ampton - - - = =

FLORICULTURE.

Botanical, Floricultural, and Arboricul-
tural Notices on the Kinds of Plants newly
introduced into British Gardens and Plant-
ations,, or which have been originated in
them; together with additional Informa-

, tion respecting Plants (whether old or new)
already in Cultivation; the whole in-
tended to serve as a perpetual Supplement
to the Encyclopedia of Plants, the Hortus
Britannicus, the Hortus Lignosus, and the
Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum,

68. 242. 394. 463. 520. 557. 596

Notice of ‘a remarkable Specimenof Céreus
speciosissimus, growing in the Stove of
Thomas Holman, Esq., at POLES, in
Kent. By N. M. an.

On the Culture of Cactez. By Dr. Pfeiffer
of Cassel 5

On the Extension and Use of the Cacti.
By Professor Zuccarini, Subcurator of the
Royal Botanic Garden at Munich ~-

Observations on the geographical Extension
of the Cacti in Brazil. By Professor Von
Martius - - 389

On Céreus senilis, the Old. Man Cactus.

. Beaton - - 549

On grafting Ipomeeas, and more particularly
Ipomee‘a Horsfallie. By D. Beaton - 161

Notice of Galphimia glatica, and of a new
Wistarza. By D. Beaton -

A Selection of Heaths, made with the View
of having several Species in Flower during
every Month in the Year, with Remarks

320

517

585

- 153

on their Culture, &c. By W. A. Masters,
late Subcurator of the Canterbury Mu:
seum - - 3 5 =

HORTICULTURE.

poe es Conservatory. Ey AUEEENS:

orsyth

Remarks on the Sulupationt of the Vine.
By James Hutchinson - -

Historical Notices respecting the Training
and Pruning of the Peach Tree in France.
Extracted from a Report made to the Hor-
ticultural Society of Paris in July, 1836,
and published in the Annales d’Horticul-
ture, Vol. XixX. =

On the Peach. By Alexander Forsy th -

On shading Melon and Guaunna Plants.
By John Wighton -

A Selection of Standard Pears and Apples suit
able for small Gardens in the Climates of
London, Edinburgh, and Dublin. ByRobert
Thompson, of the Fruit and Kitchen Gar-
den Departments in the London Horticul-
tural Society’s Garden = -

Some Remarks on the Ripening of Pears, in
the Years 1837, TEESE and 1839. By
T. Rivers, jun. - 141

On the eulture of the Mushroom. By Alex-
ander Forsyth 2. BER}

On the Culture of the Carrot. By Alex-
ander Forsyth - - - 604

DOMESTIC ECONOMY.

On preserving Plums. By M. W. C. Bosse,
Nurseryman, Quedlinburg -

402

- 404
405

600

- 602

BEE CULTURE.

On the Calling of the Queen Bees before
Swarming. By John ashton; Gardener
at Cossey Hall

On the Onn Bee that leaves | the Hive with
the first Swarm. By J. Wighton ~- >

AGRICULTURE.

On the Cultivation of Mddza sativa, as an
Oil Plant. By W. Hertz, Nurseryman
and Seedsman, Stuttgard - - - 142

The Result of certain Experiments in culti-
vating different Varieties of Wheat. Bay
John Rivers - 23

Notice of an Experiment made with Four
Seeds of Wheat, sown in June, ssl By
A. Gorrie -

25
605

24

REVIEWS.

GENERAL SUBJECT.
Gardening and Agriculture of the ancient

Beyptiaus. By Ue Ge WIL ain F.R.S., '
- - 611
The Botanical Periodicals - - 90
Second Annual Report and Proceedings of the
Edinburgh Botanical Society =
Fifth Annual Report of the Jersey Agricul.
tural and“Horticultural Society for 1838 - 344

Annales des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles
d’ Agriculture et d’Industrie - - 168

Elenchus Plantarum novarum minusque cog-
nitarum quas in Itinere TE ESSENGE legit
Edmundus Boissier -

Le Bon Jardinier, ‘Almanac. pour P Année
1839, accompagné d’une Revue Horticole.
By MM. Poiteau et Vilmorin 5
Royle’s Illustrations of the Botany and other

- Branches of the Natural History of the
Himalayan Mountains, and of the Flora of
Cashmere, &c.

Harvey’s Genera of South African Plants,
arranged according to the Natural System 340

The Green-house, Hothouse, and Stove’;
including select Lists of the most beautiful
Species of Exotic Flowering Plants, and
‘Directions for their euauon. By

Charles M‘Intosh, F.H.S. - = 26

Catalogue of Plants cultivated in the Bir-
mingham Botanic Garden - -

ARBORICULTURE.

Pinetum Woburnense; or a Catalogue of
Coniferous Plants in the Collection of the
Duke of Bedford at Woburn abbeys 3 Sys-
tematically arranged -

FLORICULTURE.

Mrs. Loudon’s Ladies’ Flower-Garden oF
ornamental Annuals

Abbildung und Beschreibung, &e. 5 “that is,
Figures of CActi in Flower, painted and
lithographed after Nature, with Descrip-
tions, &c. By Dr. Louis Pfeiffer, and M.
Otto, Director of the Royal Botanic Gar-
den at Berlin - - - 522

Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum ; 3; a Wreath
of the most beautiful OrchidaceousFlowers 336

Francis’s Little English Flora 7 oS f3r/

413

- 263

88

HORTICULTURE.

Rogers’s Vegetable Cultivator - - 345
Goodwood, ,its House, Park, and Grounds,
with a Catalogue raisonné of the Pictures
in the Gallery of His Grace the Duke of

Is, 83

vi

Richmond, K.G. By William Hayley Ma-
son, Librarian of Goodwood - 523
The eave Farmer’s Manual. B. J. Main,

AGRICULTURE.

The Journal of mie Eoghen A EriCUNrA
Society - c| - 345

HORTICULTURAL & AGRICULTURAL
ENTOMOLOGY.

Die Vier Hauptfeinde der Obstgarten, &c.
The Four principal Enemies of the Or-
chard, with the most effective Means for
their Destruction. By Vincent Kollar,
Keeper of the essen Cabinet of Natural

History - 171

Westwood’ s Introduction to the modern Clas-
sification of Insects - = 32

Westwood’s Entomologist’s Text- Book of all)

CATALOGUE.

Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agricul-
ture, Botany, Rural Architecture, &c.,
lately published; with some AION of

_ those considered the more interesting :

General Subject.

Decandolle’s. Vegetable Organography.
Translated by B. Kingdon - 174. 468. 702

Cooper’s Catalogue of the British Natural
Orders and Genera - - 174

Proceedings of the Linnean Society of. Lon-
don - - 176

Proceedings of the Royal Meiatic Society in
relation to Agriculture and Gardening ~- 177

Audibert’s Catalogue des Arbres, Arbustes,
et Plantes, &c., cultivés a Tonelle - - 180

Legrandais’ Ss Catalogue des Plantes cultivées
a Avranches - - 180

Séringe de Il’ Hybridité dans les Plantes et
les Animaux, &c. - - 181

Séringe’s Essai des Formules Botaniques - 182

Plantes des Environs de Toulon - - - 183

Le Courier Agricole et Horticole, &c. - 184

Lindley’s School Botany - 5 - - 2715

Marcet’s Vegetable Physiology - - 276

Dillwyn’s Review of the Hortus Malabaricus 276

Mawe and Abercrombie’s avery, Man, his
own Gardener - - - - - 276

Endlicher’s Grundziige einer neuen Wgoee
der Pflanzung eugung
Second Additional Supplement to Loudon’s s
Hortus Britannicus - - - 416
Lindley’s Lady’s Botany abridged | - - 561
Dillwyn on the Effects of the Winter of
1837-8 on some Shrubberies and Gardens
in Glamorganshire - - - > - 561
Sweet’s Botanical Cultivator - > - 701
Don’s Edition of Sweet’s Hortus Britannicus 701

Landscape-Gardening and Rural Architecture.

Loudon’s Edition of Repton’s Landscape-
Gardening and Landscape-Architecture - 466
Chateauneut’s Architectura Domestica - 703

Arboriculture.

Millet’s Notice sur la Culture des Oseraies
dans Il’ Aisne - - 181
Main’s Forest Pruner and Pruner’ s Assist-
ant - - - - - - = - 467

MISCELLANEOUS

GENERAL NOTICES.

Self-Improvement, M.C., 36; Registering Ther-
mometers, R.T., 36; Growing Plants under
Glass Cases without changing the Air or
Water, W.S., 36; Insufficiency of Parchment
Labels, W.C., 37: ; Application of Coal Tar to
Fruit Trees, Ww. G., 37; Epildbium hirsdtum,

Nye 15 6/8 Verbena teucriozdes, 37; A Stone-
ware Churn, 144; Kyanising Wood, 184; Em-

ployment of Mineral Tar, or Pyroligneous

CONTENTS.

Floriculture.
Willmot’s Amateur-Florist’s Assistant - 174
The Bouquet, or Lady’s Flower-Garden - 175

Loddiges’s Catalogue of ae Oxetnde in
their Collection - - 177

Pile’s Floriculturist - - = - 276

Berlise’s Iconographie du Genre Camellia - 467

Horticulture.

Smith’s Treatise on the Growth of Cucum-
bers and Melons, conjointly with that of

Asparagus, Mushrooms, Rhubarb, &c. - 175
Duncan’s Practical Treatise on eHe Culture
of the Melon - 175
Glendinning’s Practical Hints on the Cul-
ture of the Pine Apple - - Q77
Niven’s Treatise on an improved and cheap
Method of cultivating Asparagus = - 279
Agriculture.
Recueil par la Société d’Agriculoure advA-
vranches” - - - - 182

Sinclair’s Hortus Gramineus "Woburnensis - 702

Bee Culture.

Payne’s Apiarian Guide = = =
Taylor’s Bee-keeper’s Manual - -

- 178
- 286

Miscellaneous.

Ure’s Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and
Mines - - 34, 179. 282
Claxton’s Hints to Mechanics on Self-Edu-

cation and Mutual Instruction - - 179
The Year-Book of Facts. By the Editor of
the Arcana of Science - - 179
The Mirror of HEE Amusement, and
Instruction = - 180. 471
The Transactions of ‘the Society ey Arts for
1837-8 - - - 281
Moseley’s Treatise on Mechanics = ~— - 2982
The British Almanack for the Diffusion of
Knowledge for 1839 - - 282
Companion to the ‘Almanack for 1839 - - 982
Report of the Society for obtaining free Ad-
mission to Societies and public Edifices
containing Works of Art - =a - 417

Smith’s Suggestions on National Education - 417
Waterton’s Essays on Natural History - 417. 468
Ingpen’s Instructions for collecting, rearing,

and preserving British Insects - =
Howard’s Science of Drawing - = - 469
Howard’s Sketcher’s Manual = = - 470

Howard’s Colour asa MeansofArt - - £70
Sigmond’s Treatise on Tea; its Effects me-

dicinal and moral, &c. - - 471
Booth’s Stranger’s Intellectual Guide to Lon-

don for 1839-40 - - _ - 471. 562

The Civil Engineer and ‘Architect’s Journal 703
The Engineer and Suryeyor’s eae - 703
Timb’s Literary World - ~ - 703
The Guide to Service— The Maid of All-
Work, House Maid, Lady’ MERE Nursery
Maid - - - 703
Fennel’s Child’s Book of Zoology - - 704
Loudon’s Edition of SED Ss SBA aloesei2
dening, &c. - 418
LITERARY NOTICES.
Waterton’s Essays on Natural History - 419
Wight’s Illustrations of Indian Botany - 288
Wight’s Icones Plantarum Indiz Orientalis 288

Kollar’s Insects Injurious to Gardeners,
Foresters, &c. a - = a:

INTELLIGENCE.

Liquor, for the Protection of Walls of Masonry
or of Mud, 185; Preserving Specimens of
Plants, or of Organic Substances generally, 185;
Phenomena observed in the Freezing of Pota-
toes, 185; Ultimate Principle of Nutriment to
Animals in Vegetable Food, and te Vegetables
in Manure, 186; On the Part which Soil acts
in the Process of Vegetation, 186; To preserve
Hedge-bills, Scythes, Sickles, and other Steel
Instruments, from rusting, 186; Grafting- Wax

CONTENTS. Vil

and Grafting-Clay, 186; Absorption of Azote
by Plants during Vegetation, 186; Liquid Ma-
nure, S. T., 186; Pots for Orchidaceous Plants,
J. D., 187; Torréya faxifdlia, 187; Prepusa
connata Hook., D. Beaton, 187; The Cow Tree,
or Palo de Vaca, D. Beaton, 187; Picea Pin-
sapo Boissier, D. Beaton, 187 ; Pzdnza [offici-
nalis] Makéya, 188; Asphaltic Pavement, 188;
Principle on which general Education ought
to be founded, 189; Music as a Relaxation,
189; Light, 189; An Earwig Trap for Dah-
lias, W.C., 189; Acclimatisation of Plants,
289; The Effect of severe Frost on Plants,
J. W. L., 290; Importance of Selection in
setting apart Plants for producing Seed, 290 ;
The Necessity of Selection of Plants, 291; Ce-
meteries, 291; An economical Pit for forcing
Dahlias, &c., 291; Sporting of Plants, 292; Van
Mons’s Theory for the Amelioration of Fruits,
292; Budding with a terminal Eye, 292 ; Graft-
ing Pinks and Carnations, 293; Grafting the
Sweet Chestnut on the Oak, 293; Striking Ca-
mellias from single Eyes, 293; An improved
Method of training Raspberries, 293; Uses of
the common Hollyhock, 293; The Maggot on
Onion Crops, Robert M‘Nab, 294; Destroying
the Caterpillar on Gooseberries, Thomas Simp-
son, 294; Preservation of Fruit, 295; A Benefit
Society for Gardeners, HE. S., 295; Prevention
of Hail Storms, 295; Milium efftsum and E’ly-
mus geniculatus, A. Gorrie, 471; Melilotus as
a Forage Plant, ib., 472; Kthnza eupatorédides,
D. B., 472; Disinfecting Nightsoil, F. F., 472;
Insuring the Prolificacy of the Hautbois Straw-
berry, J. M., 472; The Milford Pea, John
Scott, 472; Sdllya heterophylla var. linearis,
472; Daguerre’s Photography, J. R.,473; Neg-
lect of Arboriculture by the British Govern-
ment, 525; Marder’s Grafting Composition,
525; An Earthen Water-Holder, H. Taylor,
525; The Dahlia-Holder, B., 526; The essen-
tial Point in the Culture of Fruit Trees, J. B.,
526; Nelimbium specidsum var. rubrum,
N. W. G., 526; Williams’s Boiler for heating
Hot-houses, 526; The Irritability of the Stigma
of the Genus Mimulus, N. W. G., 527; Alter-
ing and improving an old Mansion, 527; Paving
with Wood, 527 ; The Character of Soils in Re-
lation to Vegetable Culture, 562; Subsoil-
Ploughing and the Frequent-Drain System,
563; Black the very worst Colour for painting
Woodwork in the open Air, 563; The Im-
provement of Harbours and of Drainage by
Rivers, 563; Warming and Ventilating, 564;
The Method of heating Houses practised in
Paris, 565; Prepared Fuel for Hot-house Fur-
naces, &c., 565; Preservation of Kitchen-Gar-
den Vegetables through the Winter, 566;
Choice of Seed Corn, 566; Electricity, 566 ;
The Expression of Grandeur, 567; Labour not
hostile to mental Improvement, 567; Temper-
ance Societies, 567; Unity and Variety in Ob-
jects essential to Beauty, 567; Patent flattened
Crown Glass, 614; Setting the Blossoms of
Stillwell’s Sweetwater Grape, W. Brown, 614;
Increasing the Number of Flowers produced by
Primula sinénsis, W. Brown, 614; Filling an
Ice-House, W. Brown, 615; Forming arti-
ficial Climates, 615; Irregularity of the Organs
of Vegetables, 615; Tanning Principle, 616;
Husking the Palm of Chile, 616; Culture of
Cabbage, John Tims, 616; Fastening Trees to
Walls, a Constant Reader, 616 ; Paper from the
inner Bark of Morus papyrifera, H.,617 ; Cloth
from the Nettle and the Bramble, 617; Marc
of Grapes, 617 ; Bone Dust, 617 ; Regenerating
old Pasture, C. G. Stuart Menteith, 617; A
Hint as to Trenching, and the Use of Coal
Ashes, 618; Hardening Gravel Walks, 618;
Important Influence of the Air we breathe on
the general System, 619; Pecuniary Charity,
619; An Experimental Hive, R. T., 620; Do-
mestic Economy and Cookery, 629.

Forerien Notices.

Wyrance.— Rendering Vegetable Substances in-
combustible, 190; Versailles, 190; The Go-

A

vernment of Louis-Philippe, 191; The Spirit
of moral Improvement, 191; Paris has nothing
to match Hyde Park and Regent’s Park, 191;
A School of Agriculture at Rouen, 191 ; A nor-
mal School of Agriculture, 191 ; La Greffe her-
bace, 295; The Grapes of Fontainebleau and
Thomery, 295; Anew Tile for Roofs, J. R.,
473; The Billandeau Cabbage, Chou de M.
Billandeau, 568; Do Varieties reproduce them-
selves from Seed ? 568; Varieties of the Vine,
569.

Belgium. —? Ddmmara sp., Fred. E. Wagner,
296; Ghent Floral Exhibition, R. L., 296.

Holland.—Gardens of Balconies in Rotterdam,296.

Italy. — The Garden of Desio, G. Manetti, 191;
Cypress of Somma, G. Manetti, 192; Laurel of
Isola Bella, G. Manetti, 192; Truffle, G. Ma-
netti, 192; Wistarza sinénsis, G. Manetti, 193 ;
Culture of the Truffle, G. Manetti, 419; Cul-
ture of the Mushroom, ib.,419; The Garden of
Baron Zanoli, and of M. Ulrich, ib., 420.

Portugal. —The Vine, 297; Vineyards of Por-
tugal, and Villas in the Neighbourhood of Lis-
bon, J. B. Williams, R.N., 621.

Germany.— Protea Mandi Klotzsch, 569.

Sweden. — The old Botanic Garden at Upsal, 297 ;
Death of the Daughter of Linnzus, 297.

Finland. —The Boundaries of Bread Corn in
Finland, 194.

Russia. — The Flora of Novaia Zembla, 621.

Iceland. — Horticulture about the End of the
Eighteenth Century, 298.
India. — Culture of the Tea in India, 194; The
Botanical Gardens of Calcutta, 298. 569. 622.
North America.— Botanic Nurseries, New Burgh,
New York, A. J. Downing, 38. Philadelphia «
Notice*of Kihnia eupatoridides, Epige‘a ré-
pens, &c., X. Y., 144; An American Sash-
fastener, James Frewin, 194; Spencer Wood,
near Quebec, Henry Atkinson, 195; Catalogue
of Dahlias, George Thorburn, 528.

Australia. —The Sydney Floral and Horticul-
tural Society, 473.

Domestic NOTICEs.

England.— New Ligneous Plants, D. C., 39;
A‘\lnus cordata, W. Christy, jun., 39; Aristo-
ldchia trilobata, W. Christy, jun., 39; Hurri-
cane of Jan. 7., I. H.S., 91; Rose-Stock Impos-
tors, 92; Glazenwood Nursery, T. B., 92; Spe-
cimens of Wheat, Samuel Taylor, 92; New
Range of Glass erecting in the Horticultural
Society’s Garden, 145; Garrya daurifolia, 147 ;
Importation of Cacti, Orchideze, &c., 147;
The Royale Hative Plum, R. T., 148; Van
Mons Léon le Clere Pear, R. T., 148; Effects
of the Hurricane of Jan. 7., 195; Musa Caven-
dishiz, 196; Gigantic Cactus, 196; Progress of
Education, 196; Gardeners’ Benevolent Asso-
ciation, 196; Botanic Gardens, Bury St. Kd-
munds, 299; The Highgate Horticultural So-
ciety, B., 299; Hot-water Apparatus at Cap-
heaton, John E. Swinburne, 299; Hottza mex-
icdna, S. T., 300; Paxtonza vdsea Lindl., 300;
Melilotus ? arborea Castagne, 300; Cannabis
sativa var. gigantéa, 301; Zinum usitatissi-
mum var. gigantéum, 301; New Herbage
Plants, W. P. T., 301; Diplacus puniceus and
Petréa volubilis, D. Beaton, 347; Kew Gardens,
347; The Kent Zoological and Botanical Gar-
dens, 421; Importation of Cacti, D. Beaton,
421; Laburnums blossoming twice in the Year.
W.S.B.,422; Danish Gardeners in England,422 ;
The Horticultural Society’s Exhibition in the
Chiswick Garden, 476; A Society for promot-
ing the Improvement of the Working Classes,
476; Trees blown down at Knowsley Park,
Wm. Somerville, 477; Mr. Buist of Philadel-
phia, 529; The English Agricultural Society,
529; Cottages and Cottage Gardens of Llan-
hennock, 529; Rhododéndron arbodreum, 529;
Pinus Liavedna,. 530; Doryanthes excélsa, 530 ;
Crocus lacteus var. lutéscens Herd., H. Turner,
530; Hybrids between Fiichsza filgens and F.
grandiflora, T. Colley, 530; A Collection of
Seeds from Thibet and Cashmere, 531; M.
Poiteau and M. Tripet-Leblanc, 570; City

Vill

Gardeus, 570; Large Trees at Brockley Hall,
Somersetshire, J. H.S. P., 570; Large Trees at
| Tredegar, Monmouthshire, Ellen Anne Leyson,
571; Trees blown down at Capheaton, North-
umberland, J. E. Swinburne, 571; Magndlia
grandifldra var. exoniénsis, 571; Palitrus vir-
gatus, 572; Coelebégyne Aquifdlium, 572; The
gigantic Clover, H. Bawell, 572; A National
Arboretum,624; A Subscription BotanicGarden
at Reading, 624; Royal Botanic Society, 625;
Count Harrach, 625; American Nurserymen
in England, 625 ; Mr. Moore, Curator of the
Glasnevin Botanic Garden, 625; Weeping
Larch at Denham Hall, Suffolk, T. Rivers,
626; Plants lately raised from Seeds in the Bir-
mingham Botanic Garden, D. C., 626; Refuse
Apples as Manure, M. Saul, 626.
Scotland. — Dinner to Mr. James M‘Donald,
R.S. M., 40 ; Effects of the Hurricane of Jan.
7., 196; The Highland Society of Scotland, 197.
531. 626; Progress of Cottage-Gardening in
Fifeshire, 197 ; An Ornamental Cemetery, 198 ;
Rhododéndron arbdreum, 198 ; Agricultural
Implements sent to England, 301; Doryanthes
excélsa, 422 ; Douglas’s Monument, 422; Ave-
ry’s Rotatory Steam Engine adapted to a
Threshing-Machine, 477; Mallet, with a Hoe
attached on the one Side, and a Pick on the
other, 627 ; Wooden Pump for Liquid Manure,
627; Plants of the Norway Maple, and of the
true Highland Pine, 627 ; Country Seats in the
’ Neighbourhood of Inverness : — Cantray, 628 ;
| Holm, 628; Kilravock, 628; Cawdor Castle,
628 ; Castle Stewart, a Seat of the Earl of Mo-
ray, near Inverness, 628.
Ireland. — Phyllécladis, and other Australian
Plants, at Belfast, Daniel Ferguson,41; Effects
of the Hurricane of January 7., J. T. M., 198 ;
Gardening in the North-West of Ulster, M.,
629.

Retrospective Criticism. — Rhubarb Jam, Alex-
ander Campbell, 42; Encyclopedia of Cottage,
Farm, and Villa Architecture and Furniture,
93; Raising Cacti from Seeds taken from dead
Specimens, A young Subscriber, 149; Calling of
the Queen Bees before Swarming, B., 149; Call-
ing of the Queen Bees before Swarming, Wm.
Dunbar, 150; List of Fruits in the Suburban
Horticulturist, N. H. Graves, 151; Pinus Pin-
sapo Bois, S. E. Cook, 201; The Horticultural

| Society, S., 302; The Analogy between Plants
and Animals (Errata), J. M., 302; Erratum,
302; Lodsa lateritia, A Young Subscriber, 431 ;
Ceandthus collinus, 431; Erratum, 477; The

LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.

Catalogue of the Birmingham Botanic Garden,
Fred. Westcott, 477; Native Countries and
native Habitats of Plants, A. M., 478; The
high Keeping of the Sheffield Botanic Garden,
R. Marnock, 572; Cause of the Barrenness of
the Hautbois Strawberry, Cotswold, 573; Mod-
rus Arb. Brit., J.M., 573; Morus alba Arb.
Brit., J. M., 573; M. rubra Arb. Brit., J. M.
573; Umus falva Arb. Brit., J. M., 574; Ja
glans nigra Arb. Brit., J. ML, 574; The black
Italian Poplar, L. C., 629; Insuring the Pro-
lificacy of the Hautbois Strawberry, R. T., 629 5
Corrections for the Hortus Britannicus, Second
Additional Supplement, Baron Jacquin, 630.

Queries and Answers. — Names of the different
Species of Corrz‘a, Amateur, 42; Dr. Arnott’s
Stove as applied to Plant-houses, W. H. Baxter,
94; Different Species and Varieties of Corrzas,
D. Beaton, 94; Manchester gigantic White
Celery, and the large new Purple Russian
Celery, Henry C. Ogle, 96; A large Grape
raised by Van Mons, J. B. W., 152; A droop-
ing Larch, X., 152; Cut Flowers sent from
Paris to London, 202; Fitzwalters, T.S. W.,
303; Kélreutéria paniculata and Liriodéndron
Tulipffera, Clericus, 303; Grevillea vosmarini-
fodlia, J. A. B.,303 ; The Leek Gros-Court, 303;
Professor Henslow’s Queries on Hybridising,
D. B., 432; Hedychium sp., A Devonian, 331;
Breeding Hybrids by reciprocal Fecundation,
J. C. Kent, 531; Ribes sanguineum killed from
an unknown Cause, M. D. B., 630.

The London Horticultural Society and Garden,
42. 202, 348. 480. 531. 574. 639,

The West London Gardener’s Association for
Mutual Instruction, 199.

Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society, 198. 430.

Visits to Suburban Gardens. — Stafford House
Flower-Hall, 422; Whitton Park, 424; Ted-
dington Grove, 424; Norbiton Hall, 426;
Wimbledon House, 429; The Cottage of H. B.
Ker, Esq., in Park Road, Regent’s Park, 429.

Botanical Expedition to Columbia, and melan-
choly loss of Messrs. Wallace and Banks, 479.

Foreign Botanical and Horticultural Agency, by
William Pamplin, jun., 303.

Covent Garden Market, 47. 207.

Biographical Notice of William Watt, James Dall,

Obituary. — Mr. George Penny, A.L.S., Henry
Allen, 96; Mr. John Hunneman, 208; M. Tri-
pet, 304; Dr. F. Falderman, 304; William
Christy, Esq., jun., F.L.S., 536; John Robert-
son, Esq., F.H.S., 584.

LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.

No. DIAGRAMS. Page
20. An Idea for Doors and Windows in hot

Climates - = - 93

33, 34. Peculiarities of Growth in Bulbs - 169

37—39. Monstrosities in Dictamnus Fraxi-
nélla, and in the common Potato 203, 204
81. Details of the Latch of One of the En-
trance-Gates at Redleaf - - 364
94. Section to show how the steep Banks o:
deep Cuttings and Railways may be
rendered available for agricultural Pur-
poses - - - - 437
103—107. Various Details of a Door Stay-Bar
for Cottages or other Buildings, or for
Gates = - - 439—441
109. Details of Gates formed of Cast-Iron
and Wood - - 443
110. Mode of trussing a Joist or Girder - 443
116—118. Details of Cast-Iron Gutters for

Roofs - = - - 445, 446
120. Section of a Sash-Bar with Grooves for
the Glass = = 453

121. Lines showing the Arrangement of
Trees and Shrubs in the Sheffield Bo-
tanic Garden” - - - -

132, Plan for preventing Sashes from rattling
with the Wind . - -

| No.

Page
143—145. Ancient Egyptian Gardeners draw-
ing and carrying Water - =

INSTRUMENTS, IMPLEMENTS, UTEN-
SILS, AND MACHINES.

6—8. Boxes for the propagation of Cape
Heaths - - - ea) |

10, 11. Wooden Tallies for Nurserymen, as a
Substitute for Parchment Labels - 37
12. Baskets of different Forms for protect-
ing Plants - - -
16—19. A folding Ladder for pruning stand-
ard Trees in the open Air and in Hot-

houses = = = = 156
24. A Stoneware Hand-Churn - - 144
29, A Sucker for watering Plants in Pots

which are at a considerable Distance

from the Operator - - - 166
30. The Extirpateur-Courval, for rooting

up Docks and Thistles - - 166
31. The Volante, a small Hand-Scythe - 166
32. A Wheel Verge-Cutter - - 168
35. An Earwig Trap for Dahlias - - 180
36. An American Sash-Fastener, for [the

Windows of Green-Houses or Cottages 195

40—42, A Flower-Pot, with pierced Rims

LIST OF ENGRAVINGS.

No- a
and Ribs, for fixing a Wire Frame for
training Climbers - - - 206

Page

60. M‘Dowel’s Garden Syringe - | - 294
108. An improved Lodge Gate-Fastening - 442
109. Cast-Iron Leads to Wooden Gates - 443
113. An Improvement on Amott’s Stove - 444

114, 115. Rammers for Ground, with Cast-
Iron Heads - - -

119. An economical Hot-Closet = - 447
122—128. Views, Plans, and Sections of a
Glass Case for growing Plants without

. fresh Supplies of Water and Air 482—485
129. An Earthen Water-Holder, for sinking

in the Ground at the Roots of Dahlias 525
130. A_ Dahblia-Holder, for showing cut

Flowers - 5 - - 526

131. Williams’s Boiler for heating Hot-
Houses’ - - - - 526

OPERATIONS.

25. Root-Grafting the Tree Peony - = 164
26, 27. Veneer-Grafting - - 164, 165
28. An improved Mode of Budding - - 165
59. Budding with a terminal Eye - = 292

136—~—138. Different Modes of securing newly
planted Trees against high Wind 545—547
PLANTS.

9. Céreus speciosissimus on a Trellis in
the Stove of T. Holman, Esq., of Folk-

stone = = - - Sees
23. Cone and Seed of Pinus Liavedna - 128
43. Picea Nordmaniana - - - 226
44—48. Pinus oocarpa - - 237. 239
49—54. 56. Picea cephalénica, the Mount

Enos Pine o . = 238—240
57, 58. Taxus Harringtonzana - - 273

139, Portrait of Larix communis péndula
GodsAllz, in the Hereford Nursery ~- 548

176. Cypress of Mistra - - - 698

177. Cypress of Somma = - - 700

INSECTS.

21, 22. Celery and Chrysanthemum Leaf-
Miners (Tephritis ,onopordinis Fab.) nue

GARDEN STRUCTURES.

62, 63. Plan and Elevation of the principal
Entrance to the Leeds Zoological and
Botanical Gardens - - = 308

64, Elevation of the Orangeries, Hot-houses,
Museum, &c., of the Leeds Zoological
and Botanical Gardens S >

65, 66. Plan and Elevation of the Conserva-
tories for Palms and tropical Fruits,
designed for the Leeds Zoological and
Botanical Gardens = oO 5

67. Section through the principal Entrance
and Orangery designed for the Leeds

309

arden = = 5 4
68. Elevation of the Entrance Lodge from
Leeds, Burley = = - 312
70—72. Plan, longitudinal Section, and cross
Section of a Mushroom House ~- 334—336
78,79. Thatched Umbrella Seat formed round
a living Tree at Redleaf - = 363
111, 112. Plan and Section of Part of a 7-in.
Brick Wall = - - - 444
133—135. Plans, Sections, and View of a Rus.
tic Door, swung on Pivots, with Rustic
Porches - - - 539—541
140—142. Double Triangle Trellis - 509, 510
146, 147. Ancient Egyptian Gateways for
Gardens - - - 611
148—153. Details of a Wire Trellis, on anim-
proved Construction, erected at Car-
clew - - - = 632
160. Rustic Alcove at Cheshunt Cottage - 644
164. Grotto and Umbrella Tent at Cheshunt 654
166. Covered Seat of Grotesque and Rustic

Masonry = - - 658
167, 168. Rustic covered Seat of Woodwork,
with panelled Back - = =

1d.

No. Page
169—171. Views and Details of a Hot-house
on the Ridge-and-Furrow Principle of
Mr. Paxton, erected at Cheshunt 661, 662

COTTAGES AND LODGES.

86, 87. Penshurst Lodge at Redleaf; Ground
Plan and Perspective View -
88. A Cyclopean Cottage at Redleaf
89. Ground Plan of the Cyclopean Cottage
at Redleaf = - - 374
95—102. Various Details of an improved and
very economical Cottage-Window 438, 439
103—107. Details of a Cottage-Door Stay-Bar 439,
440, 441
157. Ground ‘Plan of Cheshunt Cottage, the
Residence of W. Harrison, Esq. = 638

PLANS OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY
RESIDENCES.

2. Mount Grove, Hampstead - - 5
8. Kitchen-Garden at Mount Grove i= 6
- Rock-Garden of Thomas Millie, Esq. = 50

. Billington’s Plan for the Leeds Zoologi-
cal and Botanical Gardens - - 307
. Plan for the Leeds Zoological and Bota-
nical Gardens, presented to the Com-
mittee by Joshua Major - - 314, 515

. The London Horticultural Society’s Gar-
den, as. originally laid out - - 352

75. General Plan of Redleaf, previous to Mr.
Wells’s Improvements - - 356, 357

76. Plan of the Grounds at Redleaf, with
Mr. Wells’s Improvements - _ - 358, 359

82. Plan of the Lawn and Flower-Gardens
at Redleaf - - - 365
159. Ground Plan of the forcing Ground,

Flower-Garden, American Garden, and
Farm-Yard at Cheshunt Cottage 642, 643

165. General Plan of the Grounds of Ches-
hunt Cottage - - - 656, 657

VIEWS OF GARDEN SCENERY.

1. Flower-Garden at Mount Grove =
4. View from the Drawingroom at Mount
Grove - - - -

5. View of the House at Mount Grove =
14, 15. Views in the Rock-Garden of Thomas
Millie, Esq. - - = 52, 53
74. View of Redleaf from the Rocky Lawn - 355
77. Rustic Billiard-Room in the Dutch Gar-
den at Redleaf - & - 361
80. View of Penshurst Entrance-Lodge and
Gate at Redleaf 5 - - 364
83. Rustic Orangery in the Dutch Garden at
Redleaf = - - -
84. English Garden and Summer-house at
Redleaf - - - = 3
85. Entrance to the Rocky Lawn from the

English Flower-Garden at Redleaf ~- 371

190. Aquarium and Rockwork at Redleaf - 375
91. Rocky Lawn at Redleaf - - 376
92. Rockwork on the Lawn at Redleaf - 377

93. Rocky Precipice, forming the Boundary
to the Rocky Hollow at Redleaf - 378

154. Entrance-Front of Cheshunt Cottage,
the Residence of W. Harrison, Esq. - 633

155, 156. Views from the Drawingrooa Win-
dow of Cheshunt Cottage - - 634. 636
158. Rustic Bridge at Cheshunt Cottage - 640
161. General View of the Hot-houses at Ches-
hunt, as seen from the American Gar-
den - - - -
162. View from the Chinese Temple at Ches-
hunt - - - - 651

163. Distant View of the House and Tent at
Cheshunt - - - 653
164. Grotto and Umbrella Tent at Cheshunt 654

172. Hermit’s Seat and classical Vase at

646

Cheshunt - - - 664
173. Boat-house and Agave Mount at Ches-

hunt Cottage = - - 667
174. Garden-Front of Cheshunt Cottage - 669

175. View across the Water at Cheshunt Cot-
tage - - - - 673

x LIST OF PLANTS INCLUDED IN

LIST OF PLANTS

INCLUDED IN 'THE FLORICULTURAL AND BOTANICAL NOTICES RECORDED SINCE
THE PREPARATION OF THE “ SECOND ADDITIONAL SUPPLEMENT TO THE
HORTUS BRITANNICUS ” CONTAINED IN THE PRESENT VOLUME.

Those species and varieties marked with a * are figured and recorded for the first time; and those
with at are recorded for the first time, but not figured: the remaining names are introduced on
account of some additional information respecting them,

Ranunculaceae.
PmRONIA
Bréwnt? * A North America - - 994
Berberacee.
EPIME‘DIUM
*Musschianum .% A! Mexico - - 520
Papaveracee.
GLAv/CcIUM
rubrum © Greece - - - - 464
PAPA‘VER
ame‘num © NorthofIndia - - 464
Cructfere.
ERy’/stMuUM
Perowskidnum © Palestine - - 243
Capparidicee, or Sapindacee.
DIpPLopPe’LTIs
Hugélii? “ |_| Swan River - - 304
Caryophyllacee.
DrA/NTHUS
ferrugineus ¥ ©) Italy - = - 243
Maluacee.
ABU TILON
FStatuml |e |r - - = 395
Ma’Lva
flucida © Nepal = - - 596
mauritiana © South Europe - - 464
Balsaminee.
BALSAMINA
*Mastersiana .Q) Khoseea - ~ 395
Oxalidee.
O’xALIS
Barreliérz w [_} Caraccas - - 558
Darvellia@ana *% 1A) - - - - 243
Rutdcee.
Corrs t
*ferruginea 3% \_) Australia - = 395
Leguminose.
ACACIA :
-+cuneata Swan River - - 464
Swan River 395

cyanophylla ?3é 7a LJ
*Riceana % \_) Van Diemen’s Land 559

Baual/NIA

corymbdsa & () Hast Indies - - 558

forficata a [_] Brazil - - - 521
CHORO!ZEMA

‘yarium (_] Swan River - - 558 +395
Ox’ TIsuS

trifldrus 32 Spain - - - 395
Dpw /RDSIA

s,acnavidna 3 - - - 464

+2 YSENHA’RDTIA

jamorphdides ?S& 2% ._] Mexico - 395

Gos eXOLO‘BIUM
ersicolor # L_] Swan River - 521 $395
4

- 395

er -\S
zi0 'V

48

/ongens # | KGS. - -

*Harrisi? _— -| Mexico - - 520
+1so’rRoPIS

+stridta 2S pa __] Swan River - 895
KeENNE‘DY4

coccinea 2 ,_] NewHolland - - 395
Lupinus

*Barker? (| Mexico - = - 596

*Hartwtgiz ©Q Mexico - - © 395
Mepica‘Go

felypeata North of India - = - 521
MirBe LrA

Baxter’ 2. tJ New Holland - - 943

Sco’rrra
dentata % _) New Holland -
Zi’ CHYA
coccinea 2. ~L_J New Holland
*tricolor $ t_] Swan River

Rosdcee.
AMY’GDALUS
incana % Caucasus - -
POTENTI/LLA

*hematochrus y LJ Mexico
SPIRE ‘A
*cuneifdlia 3 Nepal - “.
tlaxifldra {- - - - =
vacciniifolia 3 Nepal - -
Philadelphacee.

DEU’TZIA
corymbosa 3 Himalayas -
PHILADE’LPHUS
Gordonidnus % California -
laxus 2% North America =

Loasacee.
Loa sa

lateritia g§ ()) Tucum -
syn. Caidphora lateritia.

Portulacee.
PortTuLa‘ca grandiflora.
var. frutila # [7] Mendoza -

Crassulacee.
CoryLE‘DON
Sempervivum y _A] E. Caucasus
syn. Urabilicus Sempervivum

Cactacee.
EcHINoca’cTUS
*Scdbpa [_], Brazil - ~
EpipHy’LLUM ;
*Russellianum € —] Brazil -
* LEPI’SMIUM
Myostrus # _] - - -
syn. Céreus tenuispinus Haw.
Céreus Myostrus Salm-Dyck.
Cactus ténuis Scheff

Compésite.
+APLOTA’XIS.
talbéscens ¥ ?,_] India -
*BuURRIE LIA
*gracilis © California -

CENTAURE‘A
+pulchra
CINERA‘RIA
lactea “ __J Canary Isles -
Da’ALIA
scapigera Y A Mexico -

O Northof India -

Evury’BIA

fglutindsa 2? 2a LJ V. D. L.
LAsTHE NIA

glabrata © California -

syn. Hologymne glabrata.
RUDBE’CKIA

*Drummond? Yy A ?N. America
SENE‘CIO

+odoratus y LA) New Holland -

populifdlius

var. lacteus “& L_} Canary Isles

Campanulacee.
+Copono’PsIs
tlurida _@ © India - -
Gesneracee.
Ger’sNERA elongata:
*fruticdsa #%( - - =

- 559

- 395
- 558

- 559

- 559

THE FLORICULTURAL AND BOTANICAL NOTICES.

Ges. Marche? % t_] Organ Mts. -
*stricta ye (_) South Brazil -

Epacridacee.
E’Pacris,
*coccineus |_| hybrid -
impréssa
var. *parviflora 2%, _| New Holland
Asclepiadacee.
CEROPE‘GIA
*vincefolia _& Bombay -
Hoy’

*coriacea ?>€ [_] Manilla -

Gentianee.
GENTIA Wa verna
var. alba #@, A - - -

Cyrtandricee.

JESCHYNA’NTAUS
*ramosissimus € [_}] Khoseea
Bignoniacee.

BIGNO‘NIA
jasminoides g§ wt _] Moreton Bay
syn. Técoma jasminoides G. Don.

Sesdmea.
TOURRE/TTIA
Zappacea R © Peru -
Convolvulacee.
Tpoma@*a
flongifolia % A : 2

Boragindcee.
CyYNOGLO’ssUM
*celestineum yy ©) North of India
fglochidiatum y A India -
ONO’SMA
setosum yf A Russia - So

Solanadcee.
SoLA‘NUM
+candidum 4% {(—] Mexico =

Scrophularinee.

ANGELONIA

* Gardner
Lina‘ria

delphinidides ©) Russia -
PENTSTEMON barbatus

var. *carneus <y A Mexico -
VERO’ NICA. 4

?*diosmefdlia w V. D, L. -

tformosa # V.D.L. -

Labiate.

#¢[[] Pernambuco -

NE/PETA
salviefolia y A Himalayas ~-
SAa’LVIA
argentea Yy A Crete -
feonfertifldra ? ._] Rio Janeiro
tMoorcroftzana pb fA India -

Verbendcee.

VERBE‘NA
*officinali-vendsa ye A hybrid
Myoporinee.
STENOCHI’LUS
tincanus #,_] NewHolland -
longifdlius |_| New Holland
Acanthace-r.
+ ASTERACA’NTHA
flongifdlia y __] Egypt -
RUE/LLIA
feiliatiflbra Py Buenos Ayres
THUNBE’RGIA
Hawtayned@na § ((] Nepal -
Amaranthacee.
*TRICHI’ NIUM *
*alopecurdideum .O| New Holland
Begoniacee,
Beao‘nra
parvifolia w (_j C.G. H, -
*sinuata ww \_| - = 2
Polygonacee.
POLY’GONUM

amplexicatile

2 PL India .

- 521
- 464

- 464
- 244

- 465
= 244

- 597

- 597

- 597

= 521

' Proteacer.
GREVI/LLEA

Xi

+Thelemonzdna 3% \_}] New holland 465

Phymeleacee.
PIMELE‘A :
Hendersone # )_] K.G.S. ~-
fprostrata %#\_| New Zealand

Aristolochiacee.
ARISTOLO‘CHIA
*hyperbdrea _¢? [-] ? India -

Urticee.
GALACTODE/NDRON
utile ¢ (_) Caraccas - -

Orchidaceae.
TAGANI’SIA
tpulchélla € (ZX) Demerara -

ANGRA‘CUM
farmeniacum ¢€ [7] Sierra Leone

*crumenatum € [A] Ceylon =
BLE‘Tr4

*Parkinson?g % [A] Mexico -

Tankervilie »% [ZX] China -
BRASAVOLA

*cuspidata € [A] Trinidad =

tglatca € (A) Vera Cruz -

BURLINGTO‘NIA
*maculata € A) Brazil =

CATTLE ‘yA

citrina € WZ) Mexico = =

Grahamz Mexico =

fsupérba € (AQ) British Guiana
CrirRHz ‘A

fasco-lutea € [) Brazil =

tsaccata € [A] - =
CIRRHOPE’/TALUM

fimbriatum (J Bombay -

nitans € [7] Manilla -
C@LO’GYNE

Gardneria@na € (A) Khoseea

foceliata € [\) India - -
CoRYA’/NTHES

maculata

var. *Parkerz €& [A - -
CymBi’p1uM

tbicolor € [AX] Ceylon -

feridifolium € ZW) = -
Cyrrocui‘LuM

fstellatum « - -
DENDROBIUM

*amoe‘num € [A] Nepal =

afireum

var. *pallidum € [) Ceylon

fbicameratum £€ [A] India =

tCaleéyz @ ZZ) Illawarra Pies

fcomplanatum - =

ferassulefolium ¢ [7] Blue Mntns,

*crumenatum € [A] Ceylon -

telongatum £ [A] Brisbane River
formdsum € [ZX] Khoseea =
tHeynednum € (ZX) Bombay -
*Jenkinsz € [AA] Gualpra~ -
flinguef6rme «ZY N.S. W. -
tmacrophyllum ¢ [Xj Manilla
ftPaxtont € () Khoseea - -
*Paxtont € [A] Pondooah -
tpugioniforme ¢ [A] Illawarra
Tt? pygme‘um ¢ (Wj Illawarra
fteretifolium € ) N.S. W. -
jtetragonum__€ [7A] Moreton Bay
ftértile @ (AX) Moret&n Bay =<
{Dicum a
fochracea € [ZX] Demerara -
EPIDE’NDRUM
tCandollee € ZX) Mexico a
fglumaceum € [Q) Brazils’ -
E‘RIA
*ferruginea € [Z\] Calcutta -

GONGO’RA
*falva fe ZX) Mexico = -
jnigrita « Z - - =
Goo’/DERA

frubicinda ¢€ Manilla -

syn. Neottia rubicinda Blume.
GovVE'Nr4

flagenoéphora €~ ) - - -

= 245
- 465

- 245

- 396

- 399

- 560
- 247

- 465
- 247

- 247
- 399

- 522
- 521
- 398
- 399

- 398
- 561

- 561
- 560

- 399
- 247
- 560

- 399
- 247

- 399

Xi

Isocu1‘Lus

flividus €& (J Mexico - - - 398
LEA

albida (J Oaxaca = - 599

autumnilis $& (ZX) Mexico - - 398

*furfurdcea €& [ZX] Mexico o - 398

+majalis € (ZA) Mexico < - 398
Lepro’res bicolor

var. *glaucophYlla @ [ZX] Organ Mts. - 398
PMALACHE NIA

telavata €& (A) Rio Janeiro’ - - 560
MaXxitia ria

+lentigindsa € [ZQ) Brazil - - 522
Mormo‘pes

pardina € [Z) Oaxaca - - 522
OcTOME’RIA

ftridentata $& [ZX] Demerara - - 398
ODONTOGLO’ssUM

cordatum ¢ [ZX] Mexico - - 399

*RO6ssi €& LA) Mexico - - - 560
Onci’pIuM

*céncolor € (ZX) Organ Mountains - 560

luridum

var. *Henchmani & X) Mexico = 246

papilio

var. *limbatum ¥ [A] : ot - 398

pulvinatum (A) _ Brazil - - 522

*yeflexum Mexico - - 246

+sanguineum € [A] La Guayra - 398

*trulliferum y (ZA) Brazil - - 599

tunicérne & [A] Rio - - - 466
OnyY/cHIUM

*crumenaitum € [ZX] Ceylon - - 247
PHaA‘1us

+bicolor € [ZX] Ceylon - - 522

grandifolius 3% (Z\j_ China} - = 247

*Wallichz y [Z\) Khoseea - 599 +399
PHOLIDO'TA

farticulata € (ZA) India - - 399
PoLystTa‘cHYA

faifinis € (A) Sierra Leone - - 398
SaccoLa‘BruM

calceolare € Khoseea - - 399

+micranthum € [Aj - - - 399
SARCOCHI‘LUS

folivaceus €& [AX] New Holland - 247
SATY’RIUM

*eréctum %§ LA) C.G. H. = - 399
SCAPHYGLO’TTIS

+stillata €& [XJ Demerara 2 - 399

ScHOMBU/RGKIA marginata
var. *pétalis sepalisque immarginatis
. & Zi Surinam - - -

LIST OF PLANTS MENTIONED OR TREATED OF.

STANHO‘PEA

*maculdsa y (ZX) Mexico - ~ 599
oculata
var. tBarkeridna € (XJMexico -- - 560
TRIGONI’ DIUM
ténue € [Z) Trinidad - - - 398
Va'NDA
tcongésta ji) Ceylon - = 522
lvidacee.
Cro‘cus
*specidsus % Britain = - - 466
GLADIOLUS
*ramdsus % LJ] C.G. H. - - 399
Hemodordcee.
Cono’SsTYLIS
tjaGncea f \_} NewHolland - - 466
Amaryllidacer.
AGA‘VE
Saponaria y (ZQ) Peru - - 598
ALSTR@ME‘RIA
*acutifodlia-agrea ?_% Aj hybrid - 598
Coope*‘riA
pedunculata ¥% Aj Texas - - 409
ScEPTRA’NTHUS
Drumméndz % _Aj Texas - -~ 400
Asphodelacee.
DAvUBE‘NYA
*falva % _| Madagascar - - 599
Lilidcee.
*BE/SSERA
*élegans %§ tJ Mexico - ~- - 400
Ii’/L1uM
aurantium % A _ Italy = = - 466
Thunbergianum %§ A Japan - -~ 466
Tulipacee.
FRITILLA‘RIA
racemdsa % A Pyrenees - - 561
Melanthacee-
*ASAGRE*A
*officindlis % t_j Mexico - = 400
HELO‘NIAS
officinale % L_] Mexico - - 400
VERa‘TRUM
*officindle ¥% tJ} Mexico . - 400
Ardtdce.
CALA‘DIUM
petiolatum % [_] Fernando Po - - 400
seguinum [_] America - - 400

syn. Dieffenbachza seguina

LIST OF PLANTS.
MENTIONED OR TREATED OF IN THE PRESENT VOLUME.

List of Plants which suffered during the
Winter of 1837-38 in the Oxford Botanic
Garden - - - 57

List of Plants which suffered during the ~
Winter of 1837-38 at Munich - - 6

Baron von Karwinski’s Catalogue of Mexican
Cacti - = - - -

A List of the Plants introduced into the
Garden of Desio, near Milan - - 191

List of Trees, Shrubs, and Plants cultivated
in the Handsworth Nursery, with the Ef-
fects of the Winter of 1837-38 on them - 231

List of the Conifer described in the Pzne-
tum Woburnense - = - 266—275

Baron de Serret’s List of Coniferous Trees
in his Pinetum at Beernem, near Bruges - 326

Alphabetical List of Sorts of Cratz‘gus in the

Avbies cephalonica 126. 130. 265 | Ab. excélsa

(see Picea cephaldénica.) Menziésiz
communis var. pendula 130- nobilis
Douglasz? 264, 265. 370. 429. orientalis

557. 667 pectinata

Arboretum of Messrs. Loddiges, as given
in their Catalogue for 1836; with some
Additions - - = -
Alphabetical List of the Species and Varieties
of Crate‘gus described in the Arboretum
Britannicum, with the Names which are
appended to the Specimen Plants of these
Sorts in the Arboretum of Messrs, Lod-
diges - - - - - 414
List of Plants introduced during the Year
1838 into the Garden of M. Ulrich, at Milan 420
Mr. M‘Nab’s List of Plants for growing in a
portable Conservatory - - - 487
Mr. Cameron’s List of Trees that have ra-
pidly attained a large size in the Birming-
ham Botanic Garden - - - 538

413

- - 225 | Ab. Pinsapo - 163

- = 265 religidsa - - - 626

- - 265 _ Smithidna - - 265

- = 295 Webbidna - - 583
- - 201 | Abuéilon striatum =aeeroob

LIST OF PLANTS MENTIONED OR TREATED OF. Xill

Acacia affinis - - 575| Ar.excélsa + - 41 | Br. prolifera - - 145
cuneata o = - 464 imbricata - 265. ait 459. sanguinea 5 - 114
cyanophylla 5 - 395 524.. 693 suaveolens - - 645
diff tsa 5 o - 575 | A’rbutus Andrachne - 59. 234. Weymanza = - 145
Farnestana 3 - 610 512. 576) Brunsvigza Josephine = 475
gummifera . - 610 densiflora = - 147| Baddlea globosa 2 - 60
Julibrissin - - 101 hybrida - - 576) Bunium corydélinum _ = 339
latifolia o - e 192 procéra - 577. 670 nivale - - 339
Libbeck - - - 610 U‘nedo - 59. 119. 5155 oie Burlingtonza maculata = 522
nildética = - - 610 U‘nedo rubra = Burriéla gracilis - - 597
Riceana - - - 559 | Arctostaphylos myrtifolia - > 583 Butinia bunidides - - 339
Ségal = . = 610 pangens_ - 626| Baxus balearica - = 60. 576
Sophora = = - - 575) Aréca montana - 5 145 sempervirens - - 236
stricta - - - 575 | Arenaria grandiflora - 626] Cactus chilénsis et - 154

A‘cer créticum - - 67 | Aristolochia cilidsa - - 75 chinénsis - S - 157
granaténse - = 338 hyperbdrea - - 245 coquimbana = = 154
lobatum - - - 67 sempervirens - - 576 fndica = = = 9 = 157
Lobélzz - - 3 (6y/ sipho = = - 60 Jenkinsoniz - - 430
macrophyllum = - 66. 670 trilobata . - 39, 40 Opuntia - - - 499
Monspessulanum - - 338 tomentdsa - - 60! Calddium petiolatum - 400
neapolitanum - = - 67. 338 | Aristotélia Macqué = - 58.577 seguinum - - 400
nigrum - 5 - 66] Arpophyllum spicatum - 136} Calampelis scabra epee 297,
obl6ngum : - 113 | Arracacha esculénta - ~- 113} Calandrinia discolor = 207
pennsylvanicum = 67 | Artocarpus incisa - - 332 grandiflora - - 207
Psetdo-Platanus - 318. 449 integrifolia - - 250. 332| Calanthe veratrifolia = 247

lutéscens - - 449 | A’rum Dracinculus - - 47} Céllaethidpica ~- 67. 170. 672
sacchérinum - - 513 triphyllum C - 260} Callistémon lanceolatus - 575
tataricum - = - 66] Ardindo arenaria - = 298) Callitris cupressiférmis - 575

Acrophyllum vendsum - 71 Doénax = - - 183) Calldna vulgaris alba - 59

Acroéstichum leptophyllum 183 | Asagrz‘a officinalis - - 400} Calochértus lWteus = - 148

Adamia cyanea - - 581} Asclepias gigantta - = 145) Calothamnus clavata - 41

AdanaSiie, digitata - - 145 | Aspidium nevadénse - - 340 | Caméllia euryoides - - 471

Aérides affine - - 138. 337 | Asteracantha longifolia - 560 japénica- . - 576

Zeschynanthus grandifldrus 73 | A’/ster cassiarabicus = - 73 Chandlériz - - 198
Yamosissimus - - 597 ericoldes - - 115 Colvilléz - - 198

/sculus Hippocastanum - 99 | Atraphaxis undulata - 343 Fairlez - - 198

ZEthéria occilta - - 80] Athalia compta - - - 394 Gray’s invincible - 198

Aganisia pulchélla_ - - ~- 399} Avénasativa - - - 163 hérrida - - 198

Agapénthus umbellatus 430.475 | Ad@cuba japénica - - 59. 289 imbricata - - 198

Agave americana - - 183 | Azalea coccinea - - 347 Juliana - - 198
plicatilis - - - 672 indica Alba - - 431. 575 tans Eleanor Camp-
Saponaria 81. 339. 531. 398 ledifdlia - - - 234 bell . 5 - 198

Aildntus glandulosa 66, 67. 3 pheenicea - - - 234 Nairnzina - 199

Alisma parnassiefolia = = qe poéntica - - - 326, 347 reticulata = = 198
Plantago - - 184 sinénsis = - - 234) Cameraria latifolia - = 145

A’\nus barbata = - 39] Balsamina Masterszana - 395 Campanula fragilis = 206, 207
cordata - - - 39] Barbacénia excassa - - 392 garganica - - 430
cordifolia - - 39] Bauhinia corymbosa - - 558| Canna glatica 3 = 255
subcordata - - 39 forficata - - 521} Cannabis sativa var. gigantéa

Alopecurus nigricans - 301 | Begonza macrophylla - - 626

Aloysia citrioddra - ~- 114 parvifolia - - - 245| Capparis spindsa ss = - 122

Alsinemédia - = = 193 sinuata - - - 396 | Capsélla bursa pastoris - 193

Alstreeméria acutifdlia aa- Benthamia fragifera - 59.576) Card4mineamara = - - 457

rea - . - 598 | Bérberis empetrifolia - - 517| Carica Papaya - = 145. 332

Althea frutex - - 115 dlicifolia - - - 693 | Carlina acanthifolia - 183

Amarfllis calyptrata - - 531 vulgaris = - = 121 | Carmichaélza australis ~ 113
regine - - 475 | Béssera elegans - - 400 | Carpinus Bétulus - - 318

Ameldnchier vulgaris - 297 | Betula alba = = 255. 258 orientalis c 5 Bike

A'mmi Visnaga - - 159 intermédia “ = 258 viminea . - = 254

Amphicome argita - - 532 jorullana - - 626| Carya oliveférmis = = 424

Amygdalus communis - 66 papyracea - = 513 porcina - o ~ 424,
incana - = - 597 | Bifrenaria ?longicérnis - 79} Carydtaurens - = - 145
pumila - - 456. 575 | Bignonéa grandifldra - - 575| Cassia fistula - - - 610
sibirica - - - 66 Jasminéides - - 597 Sénna - - 610

Amyris polygama - - 122 radicans - - 475 | Catdlpa syringefolia 60. 66. 100

Anacfardium occidentale 145. 331 | Billardiéra longifldra - 575) Catasétum atratum - - 17

Anagallis Phillips? - - 430} Blétéa Parkinsonz - - 465 citrinum = = = 532

Andrémeda hypnoides = 456 Tankervilie - = 247 pomiferum = » 77
squarrosa - - 456 | Bolbophyllum caseum - 578 | Cattleya citrina - = 521

Anemone coronaria - - 183 cipreum - - - 8&0 Forbési? = - - = 430

Angelonia Gardner - 598 | Bonatea speciosa - 207. 581 guttata var. Russelliana 76

Angre*cum armeniacum ~- 560 | Borassus flabelliférmis ~ 253 intermédia - -

Anigozanthus coccinea? - 80] Bordnza denticulata - = 430 Perringz - - - 246
flavida var. bicolor - 80} Brabéjum stellatum - 343 superba - - cS Bo

Anona squamdsa - - 332 | Brasavola cuspidata - - 247 | Ceandthus africanus 114

Anodtis ciliolosa - - 244. glatica - . - 399 | Cedrus Deoddra 61. 264, 265. 459,

A’nthemis nébilis = - 67 grandifldra - = - 136 667

AnthYllis tejedénsis - - 338 Martidna - - 80 Libani = 193. 265. 318, 459

Aplotaxis albéscens - 597 | Br&ss¢a maculata - - 207| Centauréa pilchra - - 464

Aponogéton distachyon” ~- 577 | Brassica sinénsis_ - - 162| Cérasus Laurocérasus - 58, 577

Aquilégia Games Secs - ~ 182 | Bréxia integrifolia - - 145 lusitanica - - 58. 576
vulgaris - 182 serratifolia - - 145} Ceratonia Siliqua = 99, 251. 610

A’rachis hypoge‘a = 250. 330 | Bromélia Pinguin - - 159 | Cérbera Thevétia - - 145

Araucaria brasiliana - 392. 658. | Broussonétéa papyrifera 60. 253 | Cércis canadénsis = - 66

670 | Brugmansza - - - 666 Siliquastrum - - 66
Cunninghami - = 670 coccinea - - 645 | Céreus baxanus - - 155

Dombéy? - - 577 lutea’ - - ~ 199 flagelliformis - 84, 86, 157

Xiv LIST OF PLANTS MENTIONED OR TREATED OF.

Ce. grandifldrus == - 176 | Co. rifa - = - 42( Cu.sinénsis - sp ikye
oodkeré - - - 529 speciosa - - 42, 94 thurifera - «199, 241
Jamaracu ~ - 391 virens - - - 42} Cyanélla lutea - - ~ 534.
pentagonus . - 390 | Coryamthes maculata var. Cycas revolita - - 192
phyllanthéides - - 84 Parkeri - ~- - 560 | Cycndches chlorochilon 137. 337
quadrangularis = - - 390 speciosa . = = 48 ventricdsum ae 47
senilis - 46. 148, 549, 550. Corylus Colarna « = 236 | Cyddnia japonica - - 459
; 580 _ lacera - - - 254} Cymbidium bicolor - - 399
sépium - - - 155 | Coérypha cerifera > - 594 crassifolium - - 205
speciosissimus - - 22. 84 umbraculffera - - 145 élegans = - - 337
tetragonus - - 176 | Cotoneaster acuminata - 67 zridifolium = - 247
trigynus - = - 390 affinis — = - - 67 sinénse = - = 207
triangularis = - - 390 denticulata - - 626 | Cynogloéssum ceelestineum - 465
Ceropégia vincefolia - - 465 Fontanésta - - 338 glochidiatum = 98
Chame‘rops htmilis ,. ~- 319 granaténsis ms - 338 | Cyphonéma Loddigesianum 138
Cheilanthus farindsa - 626 microph fila - - 315 | Cypress of Mistra - - 697
Cheiréstylis parviflora - 246 Nummularia - - 67 Cypress of Somma - 192. 699
Cheldne barbata = - ~ 245 rotundifolia = - - 59] Cyrtochilum stellatum - 399
Chlore‘a longibracteata - 76 uniflora = - - 67) Cyrtopddium punctatum - 336
Chorétis glatica = - 82 Uva utirsi - - 370 | C¥tisus alpinus = - 115
Chorézema Dicksodnz 135. 581 vulgaris - - 59 LTabGrnum a - 129
varium = - 395. 558 | Cotylédon Sempervivum - 559 multifldrus aie 208
Cicer arietinum = - - 102 | Crassula coccinea - ~- 205, 206 purpureus - - 122. 315
Cichdrium J’ntybus - - 162 | Crate ‘gus apiifdliaz ~ - 518 Rhododaphne - - 454
Cineraria bicolor - —- 430 arbutifodlia - - 518 scoparius 5 - 58
(?) britannica - - 430 Axarolus es - - 413 trifldrus - = - 395
cruénta - - 65. 135 brizina_ - - - 180 Weldénzz e - 630
élegans - - - 431 caroliniana - ~- 413. 518 | Dahlia scapigera - - 597
formdsa = - 199 Celstana - - 518 | Dammara, sp. = - 296
lactea * - - co By cerasifera - - 518 orientalis 2 ~ 296
lanata ee: ie - 65 coccinea - - 413, 518 | Daphne collina = - 60
leucanthema - - 693 cordata - - 518 Lauréola - - 60
maritima - > BY) Cris-galii - - 413. 518 Mexéreum - - 60
picta - = - 430 Douglaszz - - 518 péntica =~ =!) = 900
populifdlia - - 65 elliptica - 66. 413.518 | Datura = - - - 666
purpurea - - 430 eriocarpa - ~ 413 Stramdnium = - 343
spléndens - - 431 flava = - = - 518 | Daubénya filva - - 599
supérba - - ~ 430 granaténsis - - 338 | Dendrobium amce‘num - 561
Waterhousiana - - 431 heterophYlla - 59. 338. 518 aureum‘var. pallidum - 247
Cirrhe‘a fiisco-litea 398 incisa - - - 518 bicameratum - 22
saccata = - - - 561 indentata 5 - 478 czeruléscens - 187. 33
tristis - - - 202 laciniata = -~ - 518 complanatum = - - 248
viridi-purptrea var. linearis - - - 413 crassulefolium - - 248
Frydana - - 947 maroccana c - 413 chrysanthum - - 47
Cirrhopétalum fimbriatum 561 melanocarpa = - 413 crumenatum = - - 247
nitans a & - 560 mexicana - - 147. 518 elongatum = - 248
Cistus scabrdsus_—- - 58 mondgyna - - 413 fimbriatum - - 581
vaginatus - - 58 nigra = - - 518 formdsum = - - 247
Citriillus amarus cs - 342 Oliveria = - 518 Heynednum : - 598
caffer - - 342 Olivertana - - 413 Jenkinséz - - 465
Clématis azirea = =) 45 ovalis - - - 413 lingueeférme - - 247
cerulea = 5 2B orientalis - - 511.518 macrophyllum - - 398
integrifolia o SeG Oxyacantha - - 66 Paxton - - 398
montana - - 576 pre‘cox - - 59 pugioniférme - - 248
tricolor 430 pentagyna - - 66 pygme‘um—- = 247
Clerodéndrum phlomiides 583 pre’cox = - - 66. 413 secundum - = 47
Cléthra alnifolia - - 59 prunifolia - - 413 specidsum - - 148
Clidnthus puniceus - - 58 Pyracantha = - 66 sulcatum - = 76
Clusia Alba < - 145 pyracanthifolia - - 518 teretifolium - - 247
Coccéloba uvifera = - 155 pyrif dlia - - 518 tetragonum=- - 247
Cocos aculeata - - 145 quercifolia - - 518 tortile - - - 247
Codonépsis lurida- - 597 salicifolia . - 413 | Dettzia scabra- - 59
Coelebogyne Aquifolium - 572 sibirica - - - 518 | Dianthus ferrugineus - 243
Ccelogyne Gardnerzana - 399 spléndens — - - 518 | Dichz*‘a ochracea - - 466
ocellata 3 = 247 tanacetifolia - - 518 | Dictaémnus Albus = = 202
ovalis = - 73 virginica - - - 518 | Digitalis laciniata - 339
pree‘cox - - 256 Watsoniana - - 180 | Dioscdrea sativa - 193. 330
Wallichiana - 78. 247 xanthocirpa ss = - 413 | Diospyros Litus - - 66
Célchicum autumndale - 475 Zaboub - - - 180 Diplacus glutinOsus - 347
Collétia hérrida 2 - 577 | Crinum canaliculatum - 169 puniceus - - - 347
Collinsia heterophylla - 74 | Crdcus lacteus var. lutéscens 530 | Diplopéltis Hugelz - 394
Cologanéa pulchélla_ - - 243 specidsus - - 466 | Diplote‘nia Dampiérz? - - 46
Combretum purpureum ~- 43 | Crotalaria arboréscens - 342 | Dtsa graminifolia - - 536
Comparéttia coccinea - 79 | Cucifera thebaica - - 609 grandiflora - 536
Conostylisjuncea - - 466 | Cucirbita Citrullus - ~- 102} Dorydnthes excélsa 41. 429. 530
Convélvulus Batitas - 162. 330 Lagenaria - 102} Duvatiadepéndens- - - 122
Cérdia Mjza_s- - 610. 614 | Cunninghamza lanceolata 193. ovata - - 577
Coriaria myrtifdlia - - 58 243 | Echinocactus centetéria - 522
Cérnus canadensis - - 456 sinénsis - - = 575 cornigera = - 160. 550
Coronilla eriocarpa - - 338 | Ciphea Melvilla_ - - 205 Ottdnis - - 86
squamata - - - 338 | Cupréssus horizontalis - 101 Scdpa - - - 396
Correz‘a alba = - 42. 575 péndula - - 61. 255 Sellowiana - ~ 592
cordata - = - 94 pyramidalis - - 101 } Echinépsis multiplex - 522
ferruginea - - 305 sabindides — - - 130. 241 | E*chium albicans - - 339
Milnérzz = - 42. 94 sempervirens - 255. 571 | Edw&rdsa grandiflora - 58
pulchélia - - 42, a | sempervirens horizonta- Macnabrana - - 464
ryosea = - - 94] ise =i - 701 | Ele‘is guineénsis - ~ 145

LIST OF PLANTS MENTIONED OR TREATED OF,

Elichrysum spectabile - 430
E’lymu:;; geniculatus - - 471
Enkianthus CHMETTEGEONTS © - 368
E’pacris cerifldra - 199

coccineus - - 2 464
heteronéma - - 430
impréssa 2 - 199
var. parviflora - - 244
nivalis = = 199
pulchélla - = 199
pungens = = 199
rosea - - - 199
variabilis - - 199
Epidéndrum alatum - - 46
calamarium = - 79
Candéllez - = 466
cochleatum = - 207
crassifolium - - 581
glumaceum - - 399
macrochilum - - 46
primilinum - - 43.45

’ Skinnerz - - 578
tibicinis - oa - 421
unifldrum 5 - 136
Epigz‘a répens - - 145
£pildbium hirsutum - 37

Epimédium Musschzanwm - 520
Epiphyllum Altensteiné? - 86

Russell¢anwm - = 243
Speciosissimum - - 192
truncatum - - 86
Epithécia glaica ss - - 77
Ergotetea abortans - -170
E’ria ferruginea = - - 398
Erica abiétina - - 117
acuminata - - 402
arborea 2 - - 184
Archéria - = 402, 403
ardens - - - 402
bfeolor - = 403
Bowiedna - - 402
caffra - - - 402
carinata - - - 402
cerinthdides supérba ~- 402
concinna - = 402
Coventrydna 5 - 402
cylindrica - - 430
Ewerdna - - 402
floribinda - = 403
falgida - - - 403
gracilis - = 402, 403
grandiflora. - = 402. 430
grandinosa - = 403
hirsuta - - - 403
hirta - - - 402
hybrida major _- - 402
ignéscens - = 403
Linnzdna - - 402
mammdsa c - - 402
muscaria - - - 430
mutabilis - - 402
odora rosea 2 - 402
pellacida ~- - - 402
Perséluta - - 403
perspicua - = = 430
perspicua nana - - 402
pre’gnans - = 402
propéndens - - 402
pseudo-vestita - - 74
scabritscula - - 402
scoparia - - 184
tricolor var. superba - 135
tubiflora - - - 430
umbellata = - 402
ventricosa - - 402
ventricdsa alba - - 430
ventricdsa erécta - - 430
vérnix coccinea - - 402
versicolor - - 402
verticillata nova - - 402
vestita - - - 402
viréscens - - = 403
viridiflora - - 205
Eryngium glaciale - - 339
Eriobétrya jap6nica - - 576
Eréphila vulgaris - - 193

#rfsimum Perowskidnum 243

Escallonza glandulosa - 577
rubra + - 577
Eucalyptus alpina - —- 575
Eugénia Jambos - 250. 332
Michélzz - - 332
pedunculata = - 332
EHuonymus europz‘us - 281

Eupho6rbéa amygdaloides - 1

Characias - -
jacquinteflora ss - = 199
paldstris - - - 124
specidsa = - = 430
spléndens - - - 583
venéta = - - 124
Eurfbia glutindsa - - 559

Eysenhardtéa amorphoides 395
Fabiana imbricata 430

Fagus obliqua = - - 693
Férula neapolitana - - 67
tingitana = - - - 67
Festuca Cleméntet - - 339
élegans - - - 340
granaténsis - - 340
indigésta - - - 340
Psendoéskia - - 340
rivularis - - - 340
Ficaria grandiflora - - 184
ranunculéides = - 184
Ficus Carica c - - 60
religidsa © = 253
stipulata : - 319

Fontanésza phillyredides - 60

Fraxinus excélsior _- 123. 571
excélsior, péndula ad-
préssa - - 124
Zentiscifodlia - 123. 575
oxycarpa 2 - 123
oxyphylla_ - - - 123
rostrata - - - 123
Fritillaria racemdsa - - 561
Fuchsia Brewstérzz - - 430
cylindravea - - 70. 480
falgens - - 47. 430. 530
falgida supérba = - 530
globdsa - - - 430
globdsa major - - 430
gracilis - - - 59
grandiflora - - 530
grandiflora maxima = 530
Jongiflora - - - 59
majéstica - - 530
multiflora erécta - - 530
péndula terminalis - 530
styldsa conspicua - 530
Fumaria sempervirens - 182
Galactodéndron utile - 187. 396
Galanthus plicatus - - 297
Galph{mia glatca = - 400

Gardoquia betonicodides - 75
Garrya /aurifolia -

Gaulthéria Shalion - - 456
Gazania regina - - 430
Genipa americana - - 332
Gentidna nitida - 339
Pneumondnthe var. - 339
verna var. alba - - 597

Geranium tuberdsum var.
ramosum-— = = - 135
Gesnéria elongata var. fru-

ticdsa - - 396
Marche - - 521
scéptrum - - 430
stricta - - - 464
Gladiolus ramdsus_ - - 399
Glatcium rdbrum - - 464
Gleditschza macracantha - 117

triacanthos - 318. 416
Gloxinéa maxima - = 13;
Glycine sinénsis - - 5

Gompholobium versicolor 395.

521

Gongora falva - - 560
nigrita - : ~ 522

@uadvers rubicinda - 522
Govénia lagenéphora - 399

Or a1

Grevillea vosmarinifolia 308. 57!
Thelemonzana - - 465

Gfinnera integrifdlia -
Gymnécladus canadénsis -
Gypsocallis carnea - -
vagans 2 - - 59
Halesza diptera .- -

Hedychium sp. - 531
Heim/a salicifolia = - 577
Helianthemum caput félis 338
guttatum = - 183
Tuberaria - - 183
Helianthus méllis - 2 TP

Heliconia bicolor - - 80
Helichrysum macranthum 72
scorpidides - - 45
Heracléum granaténse
Sphondylium - - 339

Heterdétropa asaroides - 521
Hibiscus Camerdnz - -. 70
esculéntus - - 102. 330
Pattersonzz = - 41
syriacus - - - 67
Hippocrépis prostrata *- 338
Hipp6mane Mancinédlla _- 155
Hippéphae Rhamnoides’ = 124
Hottza mexicana - - 46. 300
Hélcus cespitdsus - - 339
Hoteia japénica - - 45
Hovea crispa - - 243
Manglésé - - 70
ptingens = - 395
Hoya coriacea - - 244
Huntléya meléagris - - 246
violacea - - - 246

" Hwra crépitans - - 145
Hydrangea Horténsza - 59
quercifdlia - - » 67
Hydrastis canadénsis - - 260
Hypéricum dentatum - 184
Ayssopifolium - - 243
Kalmidnum = - 260
Ilex balefrica - ~ 576
Illicium anisdtum - - 575
floridanum - 121. 575
Impatiens bifldra - - 260
Sp. - ° = 626
Inga Harrisiz - - 520
Ionopsis téres - 80
TIpome‘a Batatas = > 198. 250
Horsfallie cult. - 161. 347
Jalapa S - - 328
longifolia « - 559
macrorhiza - - 329
tyrianthina - - 74
Iséchilus Ifvidus - - 398
Is6tropis striata - - 395
Jacquinéa ruscifolia - - 145
Jasione amethystinus - 339
homilis - - 339
Jasminum fruticdsum - 60
officinale - - - 60
revolutum - - 60
Jatropha Mdnihot = - 329
Jeffersonéa diphylla - - 260
Juglans arguta - - 254
nigra - - 318. 574
régia - - - 254
J@incus serratus - - 343
Juniperus chinénsis - 575
flaccida S - = 241
florida - = - 130
mexicana = - 150. 241
recurva - - 576
Oxy¥cedrus - - 576
prostrata - - 67
Sabina répens - - 370
squamosa - - 248
tetragona = ~ 130, 241
virginiana - - 67. 241
Kalmza latifolia —- - 326
pumila = S Bs}
Kennédya coccinea - - 395
Kuhna eupatoridides 144. 472

Kolreutéria paniculata 303, 575

Le‘lia albida - 78. 578. 599
autumnalis - - 398
furfuracea - - 393

Lagerstroee‘mia indica - 193. 514

XVI

Lamium purpdreum - 193
Larix communis péndula

Godsalli¢ - - 549

europe ‘a = «= 264
Lasthénia glabrata - - 396
Latania borbinica - - 145
Lantana Sellow7e - - 430
Lathyrus canéscens - 626
purpureo-ceertleus - 135
Latrus Benxdin - - 60
bullata .- - = 343
Camphora - 576
nobilis ~- 60. 99, 101. 169.
192. 419

Lavandula lanata - - 339
Spica - = 259. 339
Lavatera maritima « - 532
O’lbia - - - 58
Laws0onia inérmis = - 145

Ledocarpon pedunculare - 480
Lepismium Myostrus = 597
Leptospérmum ambiguum 575

lanigerum - - 575
Leptotes bicolor var. glau-

cophflla & - 398

serrulata - - - 336

Leucospérmum conocérpum 343
Leycestéréa formosa - 71. 123.

576
Ligtstrum licidum - 60. 234.
511. 576
vulgare : - - 261
Lilium auraénticum - - 466
canadénse - 195
longifldrum - - 113
specidsum - - 480
punctatum - - 82
Linaria alpina : - 339
Clemente - - 339
delphinidides - - 559
glacialis - - - 339
origanif dlia S - 339
Raveéyz - - 339
reticulata = - - 339
Linne“a borealis - = 456
Linum arbdreum - - 58
usitatissimum var. gi-

gantéum - - 501

Liparis péndula - - 80

Liriodéndron Tulipffera - 2k
. ol

Lisianthus Russelli@nus - 476

Lodsa aurantiaca - - 431
later{tia oS

Lobéléa cardinalis r - 260
ramodsa - - 73
syphilitica - - 260

Lonicera arborea - - 338
impléxa - - 339
splendida - - 339

Lophospérmum BERET a

Lucilia gratissima -

Lupinus Barkerg- - 596. 626
Hartwegiz - - 395
polyphyllus - - 350

Tycium barbarum - 60. 339. 514
europ2um === = 60. 339

Lycopodium stoloniferum - 487

Lysimachia anagalloides - 67
dubia - - - 67

Lythrum Salicaria - - 499
Maclira aurantiaca - 67. 124
Macradénia mutica - - 246
Madia sativa - - 143
Magndlia acuminata ? - 413. 425
auriculata - - 121
conspicua - 58. 193. 575
glatca - - - 193
grandifldra - - 319. 511
exoniénsis - = 571. 670

macrophylla - 121.509. 511
maxima = - - 413
purptrea : - 58
pyramidata - - 121
tripétala - = 425
MahonéaAquifdlium - - 235
fascicularis - - 235

Ma. répens - 235
Malachenia clavata - - 560
Halbighic glatica, - - 401
spicata - - - 401
Malva licida - ~ 596
mauritania -“ - 464
miniata - - - 69
Creeana - - 69
Mammillaria bicolor ~ 522
glomerata - - 421
pusilla - - 86
s{mplex - = 86.154
supertéxta - - 156
vétula - 156
Manéttia cordifolia = 44. 205
Mangffera indica - - 331
Maranta ramosissima - = 255
Marica gracilis - - 248
Marlea begoniefolia - 71
Marsh4llia cespitdsa - = 73
Maxillaria Colléye - = 77
foveata - - - 78
lentigindsa - = 522
macrophylla = - 77
porrécta - - 77
stapelidides - - 246
tenuifolia - 156
vitellina - - 246. 80
Medicago sativa - - 163
Medinilla erythrophflla - 71
Megaclinium oxfpterum - 136
Melaletica squarrdsa - 455
Mélia Axéderach - ~~ 99. 318
Melianthus major - - 58
Melocactus communis - 421
micrantha - = 421
depréssa 71
Melilotus eanoree "300. 342. e
officinalis - - ae
Méntha aquatica - ~= 499
Merendeéra caucasica - 248
Méspilus germanica - - 66
Smithzz - - 66
tanacetifolia = - - 117
Michatixia campanuloides - 67
Milium effisum - - 471
Mimosa marginata - - 70
Mimulus cardinalis - - 46
roseo-cardinalis - 46
7voseus - - - 46
MirbéliazBaxterz == = 243

Monachanthus fimbriatus - 137
Mormodes pardina 79. 205. ue

Moringa pterygos aa - 145
Meena alba b: es , Sh ye
Siieeated -
papyrifera - - ey
rubra - - 573
Musa Cavendishzz 196. 645. 662
paradisiaca - - 319. 331
speciosa - = 531
Myrica pennsylvanica - 326
Myricaria germanica - 59
Myrtus communis romana 59.
8) 258
italica - - 59
Lima - = - 693
Piménita ~ - - 114
Nabeajmontana - - 342
Narcissus Taxétta - - 297
NLT RESUS 66. 670
crispum - 67
alternifolium - - 114
Nelimbiumliteum =< - 193

specidsum var, rdbrum 526
Népeta salviefolia - - 560
Nephrodium Filix-mas - 488
Neérium Oleander = 99, 258

atropurpureum - - 118
Nicotzdna fruticosa - 343
Nonea flavéscens - - 135
Notylia Barkeri = = 7)

inecirva - - - 79

micrantha - - 79

ténuis - - - 79

LIST OF PLANTS MENTIONED OR TREATED OF.

Nuttélléa grandiflora - 69
Nymphe‘acerilea <- - 67
Oberoniareciirva = ~ 136
Octoméria tridentata - 398
Odontites granaténsis - 339
gerotiua - = - 339
vérn - 339
Odontoslosaun cordatum = 399
Réssz - - « 560
CG&cedclades maculata - 207
@nothéra biénnis = - 169
Oncidium céncolor - - 560
divaricatum - - 47
flexudsum = - 430
Forbészi - - - 137

Wridum var. guttatum 245
Henchmanz - - 246
papilio var. limbatum | - 398

pulvinatum - 7. 522
raniferum = = = 246
reflexum - - 246
sanguineum - = 398
stramineum - - 581
trulliferum - - 599
viperinum - = 581
unicérne - - 466
Onésma setosum - - 521
OpGntia brasiliensis = - 86
carassavica - - = 522
Dillénz - = = 159
elatior = = - 390
Ficus indica - - 253. 390

Ficus indica vulgaris - 390

fragilis - - - 154
itdlica - - 156. 1158
Nopalilio - - ~- 160
polyantha - = 390
Salmiaéna - = - 522
senilis = - - 46
spinosissima - - 390
Tina - = - 390
vulgaris - 158
Ornithégalum arabicum - 202
O’rnus europe*a - ~ 67
rotundifolia - 67. 123
O'strya vulgaris - - &7
O’xalis Barrelitrt - = 558
crassicatlis = = 67
crenata - - - 182
Darvellédna - = 243
Déppez - - - 170
Peonia albiflora fasta = 163
Bréwnzi - - - 394
coraliina - - 338
edilis - . - 163
lobata = = - 338
Makoya - 163. 188
Mowvtan - - 67. 163
Palitrus aculeatus - 58
virgatus - - 572
Papaver ame‘num - - 464
Passifldra cerilea - - 59
foe’tida = - - 480
Herbertiana -° - Sil
Loddigésia - = 475
nigellifldra - = 480
Pavétia caffra - - 43, 45
Pavonia Schrankz - - 69
Paxtonia vdsea - - 77. 300
Péganum Harmala = - 516
Penstémon barbatus var.
carneus - - 245
Peréskéa crassicatilis - 159
Periploca gre‘ca - - 60
Peristéria pendula - - 583
Petréa volubilis = wey
Phaius bicolor - = 599
Wallichz - 399, 599
Phalocallis plambea - - 138
Philadélphus Gordonzanus gee
9.
inoddrus = - 114
laxus - - 464
Philibértia grandiflora - - 532
Phillyrea angustifolia - 60
Phee‘nix dactylifera - 592.596
reclinata - - 343

LIST

Pholidota articulata - - 399
Phérmium ténax 41. 183.
Photinia serrulata - 59.
PhYlica plumdsas- 342

Phyllécladis rhomboidalis - 41
Physalis pubéscens = - - 343
Phytetma Hallerz - - 135
Picea amAbilis = - 459
balsamea - - 188
bracteata - - 193
cephalénica 5 = 238
grandis - - - 459
maritima - - 109
nobilis - - 193. 459
Nordmannz - - 131
orientalis = = 207
pectinata - - 109. 667
Pinsapo 109. 187, 238. 339
vulgaris - = 228
Webbiina - - 370. 459
Pimeléa Hendersonz - 245
hispida - - - 430
prostrata 2 - - 465
7osea a - 430
Pinus Abies - = 227, 265
altdica - - - 518
argéntea = = 225
australis - - - 236
Ayacahuite - - 128, 129
balsamea - 67. 226
Bankstdna - - 667
britia iS = - 576
canadénsis - - - 67
Canarieénsis - - 255. 670
Cémbra ~ 61. 126, 265.
518

Coultér7z - 265. 429. 459
devoniana = - 626
Escaréna’- - - 127
excélsa © - 255. 265. 459. 667
genevénsis - - ae
Gerardiana - 670
halepénsis - 61. 130. 201. 224,
298, 258

Hartwégzz - - 626
hirtélla = - - 128
hispanica - - 125
horizontdalis - - 518
inops - - 518. 667
insignis - 459, 577. 670
intermédia = - 518
Lambertiana - ~- 265. 459
Laricio - 67. 163. 294. 228.
236. 518

hispanica - - 125
leiophylla - - 129. 577
Llaveana - - 128, 530
mariana 2 - 67
Maritima - 101. 228. 258,
579

maxima - - 579
minor - - - 579
monspeliénsis - - 228
Montezime - = 129
monticola - - 265. 459
Miughus - - - 126
nepalénsis - - 255
nigra - - - 228
nigricans 2 - 130
Nordmanidna - - 225
oocarpa = 198, 129. 237. 240.
248

orientalis - = 224
Pallasiana - = 228
paliistris - . - 670
patula = - 128. 626
pectinata = - 265, 296
persica =) ie - 130
Pinea ~~ 101. 201. 224, 297.
518

Pinaster - 67 127. 201. 298.

255. 253, 265. 579. 621
Pinaster Aberddnie - 128
Pinsdpo - - 201
pitylsa - - 130. 228
ponderésa = 265. 429. 459
Psetido-Strobus - - 626

Vou. XV.— No. ] 17,

OF PLANTS MENTIONED OR TREATED OF.

Pi. pumilio - - 126, 518
pyrenaica - 125. 163, 164
religidsa - - 128
rigénsis - - - 518
rigida - - 67. 265
rubra - - 518
Sabinzana - "965. 429. 459
sinénsis - - 370
Strobus - - 67.129. 265

sylvéstris 125, 126, 127. 201.

224, 228. 264,

265

argéntea = - - 228
europea - = 228
genevénsis - 228, 499
Bhamata - = 228
uncinata - - 125, 126
gallica - = 2298
Te'da - - 518
tatirica = 125, 224, 228
Teocote - - 128. 626
Piptanthus nepalénsis - 58
Pistacia Lentiscus - - 99
Terebi{nthus = - 576
Pisum maritimum - - 47
sativum = = - 499
Pittosporum Tobira == _ 47. 575
Viridifdrum = - 342
Planera Richardz - - 67
Piantago lanceolata - 343
Piatanus occidentalis - 318. 511
orientalis - 6]. 98. 318. 511
Platystémon califérnicus - 67
leiocarpus oO - 69
Pleurothallis bicarinata - 136
musciidea - - 78
pectinata - S - 78
stenopétala - - 78
strupifolia - - 78
Poa annua = cS - 488
Podocarpus latifolius - 255
macrophyllus - 255
taxifolius - - 187
Podophyllum peltatum = 260
Polemdnium cerileum ~- 182
mexicanum - - 67
pulchéllum - - 67
Polygonum amplexicatle 521.
584
tinctorum- - - 163
Polystachya affinis - - 398
grandiflora - - 137
lutéola = - - 81
zeylanica - - 81
Pomadeérris prunifolia - 432
Ponéra graminifolia - 136
Pépulus acladésca - - 629
alba - - 254. 318
angulata 2 es - 670
ciliata - - 254, 255
dilatata = - 25
fastigiata - 120. 192. 254
gre*ca - S - 116
monilifera - 433. 512. 629
nigra - a - 255
pyriférmis - 254
Ponies grandiflora var,
ritila - - 559
Potentilla ambigua - - 23;
ferruginea - - 70
geranidides - - - 338
hematochrous - - 597
nevadénsis - - - 338
Pourrétia rubicatilis . - 202
Prdngos pabularia - - 533
Preptsa connata . - 187
Primula sinénsis - - 614
Protea compacta - - 569
longiflora - - 569
mellifera - - 343, 569
Mandiz cult. - - 569
Prtnus Capéliim - - 147. 160
Cocomiila - - 122
doméstica - - 261
myrobalana- - 123
nigra - = - 67
prostrata - - 66
pumila - - - 66

XVIL
Pr. Rhambtrez - - 338
serotina - - 67
spinosa - - - 338
Psidium pyriferum - - 332
Ptil6trichum longicatle ~- 338
purpureum - - 338
Punica Granatum = - - 59
Pyrus Aronia - - 511
aucuparia - - 261
parvifolius - - 60
Quadria heterophYlla = 693
Quekéttéa microscépica - 78
Quércus ZA’gilops - 258. 590
alpéstris - - 339
austriaca - - 590
aquatica - 193
Bailtta - 184. 256. 258. 590
Bantsterz - - 510
brutia - - Fon
Cérris = - 590
Lucombeana - 60
coccifera - 318. 590. 621
coccinea - - 195
crinita - - - 590
E’sculus - - 424
gramuntia - = 590
glomerata - 591
ex _- 60, 61. 184. 318. 513.
590. 621
infectoria - - 590
lusitanica - - 590
montana - - 510
palustris - - 510
pedunculata - ~ 258. 512
pyramidalis - - 119
variegata - - 513
Phéllos - - 424
pseudo-coccifera - - 590
Psetdo-Suber - - 339
Robur - - - 590
rdbra - - 195
sessilifldra - - 512
Suber = - 60. 255. 621
Toxa - - - 591
trojana - - 590
viminalis - - 591
#antnculus montanus - 33
Renanthéra coccinea - 480
Reséda lutéola - - 281
Reutera gracilis - - 33:
procimbens - - 339
Rhamnus arabicus - - 610
latifolius = - 58
opulifolius - - 39
Pulasszz - - - 39
Wicklius - - 39
Hhéum hybridum - - 44
Rhipsalis Cassytha - - 157

Rhododéndron anthropdgon 254

arboreum = 198. 234. 529
campanulatum - - 576
catawbiénse - 44, 15. 234
caucasicum - - 234
lepiddtum - - 254
maximum ~- - 234, 325
ponticum = - 234, 325
punctatum = = 395
Smithzz = a) oy
Rhis Coriaria - - 66
Cotinus - - - 66
vérnix 5 - 66
Ribes aireum - - 59
glutinodsum - - 59
malvaceum - - 59
opulifolium - — - 39, 630
sanguineum = 59. 66. 350.
630.

Richardza africana -~ a BT
Ricinus communis - 281. 343
Robinéa Pseud- Acacia - 114
Roélla élegans - - 244
Rodhdea japénica ss - - G67
Rosa alabandica - - 580
cinnamomea - - 382
Banksie - - 234
bracteata - - 58
campana - - 380

XVIIL LIST
Rd, canina = - 381, 382
centifolia - - 380
dahtirica 5 - 478
2 ala = - 382
allica - - - 185
indica - 3 - 254
microphylla = - - 58
moschata - - 59
multiflora 4lba = - - 59
preenestina - - 380
milésia - - - 380
rubifolia - > &
rubiginodsa - - 382
semperflorens - - 58
sempervirens - - 59
spinéola - - - 380
sylvestris - - 381, 382
trachinia = 380
Roscoea purpurea - - 260
Rosmarinus officinalis - 60
Rubus arcticus - = 3
Rudbéckza amplexifolia - 244
Ruélléa ciliatifldra = - ~ 245
Ruscus aculeatus - - 61
laxus - - - 61
racemosus - - 61
Saccolabium ampullaceum 33
calceolare’ - - - 399

micranthum - -<
Sanguinaria canadénsis - 2
Salisburza adiantifolia - 60.

125. 318

Salix egyptiaca - - 254
alba co - - 181
annularis - - 3518
arctica - - 254
babylonica - 61. 66. 254
crispa - - 66
cinérea ~ - - 181
gariepina - - 343
hastata 2 - - 254
~ herbacea 2 - 254
hirta - - - 254
lanata- - - 622
Lindleyana - - 254
monandra - 181
polaris = = 254, 622
purpurea - - 181
reticulata - 622
rotundifolia - 254.

tetraspérma -

viminalis. - -

vitellina -
SAlvia argéntea -

Goo ou ot
to
or
rs

confertiflora = - - 396
Grahamz - - - 60
leucantha - = 53
Moorcrofttidna = - - 598
patens - - - 125
Saponaria hybrida = - - 182
officinalis - - 182
Sarcochilus olivaceus - 247
Sarracén7a psittacina - 430
purpurea - - - 195
Satyrium candidum = - 79. 554,
535
carneum - - 534, 535
chrysostachyum - 536
cucullatum - - 535
eréctum - - 399
papillosum == - - 79. 5385
Scaphygl6ttis reflexa - 246
stellata - - - 399
Sceptranthus Drummondz 400

Schombtrgkéa marginata 137.
336

pétalis sepalisque im-

marginatis - - 398
Scéttéa dentata - - 559
Sédum rivulare - = 339
Sempervivum africanum ~~ 342

arboreum - = 342
Senécio odoratus - - 559

OF PLANTS MENTIONED

Séseli buchtorménse - 67
gummiferum - = 67
intricatum - - 339

Sinapis pekinénsis + - 162

Sisyrinchium janceum - 248

Solanum bonariénse - 60
candidum - = 556
Herbert’€num - - 74
Lycopérsicum = 102. 262

Sollya heterophylla - ~- 575
linearis - - 472

Sophor a japonica - 67. 124 |
péndula - - 122

Sophronitis grandifioxa - 138

Sorbus A’ria_ = - 33

Spiree‘a arizfolia - - 67
barbata - - - 45
bélla = - - 67
cuneifolia - - 521
japonica - - 45
laxiflora - - = 521
oblongifolia - - 58
vacciniifolia - - 521

Spondias tuberdsa = = - 392

Spongilla fluviatilis - f- 176

Stanhodpea insignis - 202. 204
maculodsa = - 599
oculata - - = 205
Barkerzana - - 560
tigrina - - 76
Ward - - 136. 337

Statice arborea - 43. 136. 430
sinuata - - - 205

Stenochilus incanus ~- - 560

Sténza fascicularis - ee

Stylidium fasciculatum - 43
graminifolium = - - 44

Styrax officinalis - 59. 318

Sutherlandza frutescens var.
obcordata - - 454

Syringa Josike‘a - - 116

Symphoria racemdsa - - 260

Tacsodnia pinnatistipula 475. 645

Tamarindus indica - - 332

Tamarix gallica - - 610
orientalis - - 610

Tanacétum vulgare - - 495

Tanghinia Maénghas - - 4

Taxodium distichum 67. 117
sinénse = - - 575

Taxus baccata - - 338
globdsa - - 130. 242
Harringtonie - - 236
latifolia - - - 343
montana o - 187

Técoma capensis - - 343
jasminoides - - 206

Telopea speciosissima = 4)

Tetcrium Marum = - 67
orientale ~- = = (Oy

Théa Bokéa = = - 575
viridis - = 934, 471. 575

Theobrdma Cacao - - 352

Thrinax parviflora - - 145

Thoja articulata - - 694
occidentalis - - 67. 260
orientalis - - 67. 255

Thunbérgia Hawtaynedna 521

Thymus angustifodlius - 339
granateénsis - - 339
Jongifldrus - 2 ~ 339
membranaceus - - 359
serpylldides = - 339

Tilia alba - = - 66
argentea = - - 115

Torénia cordifolia - = 245

Torrtya taxifolia = - 187

Touréttéa Jappacea - - 559

‘Trymalium odoratissimum 581

Tradescantia iridéscens - 82

Trich{nium alopecurdideum 396 |
Trichocéntron ¢ridifdlium 79 |
Trichopilia tortilis - - 581 |

OR TREATED OF.

Trifdlium hypriduae - 163
répens - = 202
Trigonidium acuminatum 81
Egertoniinum - - 81
ténue - - - 398
Tristtum gtaciale_ - - 339
velutinum - - 339
Tropz*olum tuberdsum - 162
tricoldrum - - 430
Tuber cibarium - 192
griseum - - 193
Typha latifolia - - 343
Ulex provincialis = «Jao
stricta - = - 119
UNmus campéstris = - 571
campéstris cornubiénsis 460
erdsa - = - 254
thilva - - - 574
integrifolia - - 254
levigata - = - 254
lancifolia - = - 254
macrophylla - - 113
maculata flava - - 113
montana - - - 449
pyramidalis - 113
virgata - - - 254
Urceolina pendula - - 82
5 | Urtica dioica - = 617
Uvularia mexicana <= ~= 117
Vaccinium ovatum = onl
Vanda congesta - - 522
Vanilla aromatica - 117. 207
planifolia - - 207
Verbéna Arraniima - ~- 430
chamedrifolia _- sy |
grandiflora supers ~ 430
incisa = - 44, 430
latifolia - - - 450
Melindres - - 430
Neillz ‘- - 430
officinalis - - 182
officinali-vendsa - - 598
teucridides - - 37.75. 430
‘Tweedidna - - 430
superba - - - 430
Veronica agréstis - - 193
Anagallis - - 457
decussata - - 47
diosmefodlia - 465
formosa - - 465
maritima - - 182
spuria - = - 182
Vesicaria gracilis = - 477
grandiflora - - 477
Vibarnum cotonifolium - 576
pyrifolium - - 318
Tinus - - - 59
Vicia sativa - - - 342
Victoria regalis - - 258
Vieussed xia aristata - - 534
Viola monteenisia - - 33:
odorata - - - 193
palmata - = 69
variegata - - 69
Virgilza capénsis ~ 342
Viscaria gracilis - - 477
grandiflora - - 477
Vitex A’gnus castus - 99. 318
Willemétza africana - - 342
Wintera aromatica- - 693
Wistarza sinénsis 117. 193. 247.
401
Xanthoxylum fraxineum 58, 67
Xerdtes longifolia - - 82
Yiicca gloridsa - - 61.159
Zamia horrida - - 192
integrifolia - - 192
| Zantedeéschia zthidpica - 343
| Zichya tricolor - - 558
Zigadénus glaticus - - 8
élegans - : - 202
Zizyphus Joaxeéro < - 392
sativa - - - 113

LISTS OF FRUITS, CULINARY VEGETABLES, ETC.

Apples :—
Select list of - - 140
Downton Nonpareil - 580

Duchess of Oldenburg - 532
Pine-apple Russet 151, 152

Scarlet Crofton - = 152
Cherry, Late Duke a 3 bY
Date = "2 - 595
Grapes : — 295.

cult. 405. 516

Cannon Hall Muscat 452. 480
Chasselas de Fontaine-
bleau c - 118
Eshcollata supérba 212
Money’s West St. Peter’s s 212

Mornain Blane - - 118
Muscat of Alexandria - 212
Muscat Eshcollata ~ 212
New Variety - - 152
Raisin des Carmes - 212
Sweetwater - - 614
White Raisin - - 199
Melon - - 175. 412
Musa Cavendishzt - - 196
Nectarine Elruge - - 515
Olive - = a = 595
Peach, cule. - - 409. 600
‘Acton Scott o o bey)

Grosse Mignonne - 15], 152
Noblesse - 515

Artichokes & S - 117
Asparagus - 117. cult. 279
Cabbage Tribe : — - 566
Chinese - - - 162 |
Chou Billandeau - 568 |
Vanack < - - 616,
Cauliflower = - 566 |
Carrot, cult. - - = 604 |
Celery, new var. - - 96

Avena sativa :—

XIX

LIST OF FRUITS.

Peach : — Pears : —

Pourprée Hative - 151, 152 Nelis d’Hiver - - 580

Pears\:)— - 516 Rose Water - - 209

Althorp Crassane - 142 Select List of = 138, 139
Aston Town - 141. 209 Shobden Court = - 580
Belle de Jersey - - 579 Summer St. Germain - 532
Bergamotte de Paques 579 ‘Thompson’s - - 142
Beurré d’Aremberg - 579 Urbaniste - - 152
Beurré Bose - 118. 142 Van Mons LéonleClere 148.
Beurreé de Capiaumont 142 574
Beurré Coloma - - 118 Winter Crassane - 142. 580
Beurré Diel - - 141 Winter Nelis - - 142
Beurre Magnifique - 579| Pine Apple 277. cult. 404. 516
Beurré de Ranz - 141 Moore Green Seedling 533
Beurre Spence - - 152 Trinidad Pitch Lake - 207
Bon Chrétien Fondant 141 | Plums :—
Chaumontel Swan’s Egg 574 Diaprée Rouge ~- 151, 152
Comte de Launy - ~- 144 Imperial Diadem ~- 151, 152
Délices d’ Hardenpont 579 Mimms - - 15]. 152
Duchesse d’Angouléime 574 Nectarine - - 532
Easter Beurré - - 141 Preserving = - - 602
English Caillot Rosat - 532 Reine Claude Violette 152.
Fortunée Belge == 9 533. 580
Gansell’s Bergamot - 209 Royal Hative 148.152. 533
Glout Morceau - - 142 Washington - - 582
Hacon’s Incomparable 141 | Raspberries - - - 293
Knight - - - 580 | Strawberries, czw/t. 5. 6 ail
Louise Bonne = = 580 Hautbois, cult, 412. 573. 629
Louise Bonne of Jersey 142 Myatt’s Pine - - 211
Marie Louise - - 574

LIST OF CULINARY VEGETABLES.

Cucumber - = = 412{ Peas: —

Endive - - - 162 Dwarf Fan - - 146
| Leek, Gros Court - 303 Frame - - - 146
| Lettuce - - 566 Milford - - - 472

Mushroom - 117. cult. 333 | Potatoes :— - 185

Mustard, Chinese - - 162 Sweet or Spanish - 162

Peas : — Rhubarb - - - 41

Bishop’s Early Dwarf - 146] Spinach, Flanders - - 146
Charlton - - - 146! Truffle, cuit. - - - 419
(4 al
LIST OF AGRICULTURAL PLANTS.

Mangold Wurzel_ - - 163 ) Wheat : —

White and Black var. - 163 | Medicago arborea - - 572 Chevalier - - 24
Clover, Gigantic - - 572) Milium efftsum - - 471 St. Helena - - - 2
Elymus geniculatus - 471 | Trifolium SYA eNa - 163 White Cluster - - 24
Lucerne - - - - 163 | Wheat - - = 281 Whittington - - 2&4

LIST

OF HORTICULTURAL, BOTANICAL, AND FLORICULTURAL

Aberdeenshire Hort. Assoc, 686
Aberdeenshire Hort. - 686
Aitkin’s Hort. - 691
Altringham Flor. and Hort. 675
Ashbourn Flor. and Hort. - 676

Aylesbury Flor. and Hort. 675
Ayrshire Hort. ae Agric.
Assoc. - - - 686
Baldock Hort. - - 678
Barnet Hort. - - 677
Bath Royal Hort. and Bot. 682
Bathwick Pink Feast - 682
Battlefand Hastings Hort. - 682

Bedford Open Dahlia Show 674

SOCIETIES.
Berks Royal Hort. - - 675
Biggleswade Hort. - - 674

Birmingham Bot. and Hort. 682
Birmingham Grand Dahlia
Show - 682 |
Bolton Flor. and Hort. - 680 |
Bourn Grand Dahlia Show 675
Bristol and Clifton Amateur
Dahlia 682
Bristol Hort. - 682

BuckinghamDomesticHort. 675
Burton-on-Trent Hort. - 682
Caledonian Hort. - - 685
Caledonian Gardeners - 686

a 2

| Calne Hort. - - - 683
| Cambridge Amateur-Florists’ 675
Cambridgeshire Hort, - 675
| Carlisle Hort. - - - 675
Chelmsford Flor. and Hort. 677
Chichester Hort. - - 682
Chillwell and Beeston Flor.
| and Hort. = = - 681
| Chillwell and Beeston Flo-
rists’ Soc. = - 681
Chippenham Dahlia Show - 682
Chorley Hort. - - - 680
Cirencester Hort. - - 677
Clackmannanshire Hort. - 687

xX
Cornwall Royal Hort. - 675 |
Coventry and Warwickshire
Flor. and Hort. - - 652
Cranbrook and Weald of
Kent Hort. - - - 680
Cupar Hort. - 689
Deddington Annual Show - 681 |
Denton Tulip Show - - 680
Derby Tulip Show - - 676
Devon and Cornwall Royal
Hort. = - 676
Devon and Exeter Bot. and
Hort. - = - 676
Doncaster Hort. - - 683
Dorking Hort. - - - 682 |
Dorset Hort. - - 677

Dumfriesshire and Galloway

Hort. = = - 687 |
East Dereham Hort. - 681
English Agr. - 681
Everton and Kirkdale Flor.

and Hort. - - - 680
Falkirk Hort. - - 691
Farringdon Hort. - - 674
Faversham Hort. and Flor. 680
Felton Florists’ Soc. - 681
Fifeshire Hort. and Flor. - 690
Forres and Nairn Hort, - 690 |
Glasgow Hort. S - 690
Glasgow Practical Florists’

Club = = - - 690
Glenkens Soc. - - 687
Gloucestershire Zoolog. Bot.

and Hort. - - 677)
Grantham Flor. and Hort. 680
Guernsey Hort. - - 684
Hampstead Florists’ Soc. - 689
Hampton Tulip Show - 680
Hants Hort. - 677
Hemsworth Hort. Exhib. - 684
Henley Hort. - 3 - 681
Herts Hort. - - 677
Highgate Hort. - - 680
Highland and Agric. Soc. of

Scotland - - 656
Hitchin Hort. Exhib. - 617
Hooly Hillj Soc. of Florists 680
Hull Flor. and Hort. - 683
Huntingdonshire Hort. - 678
Hurstperpoint Hort. - - 682
Ipswich Floral Meeting - 682
Ipswich Hort. - - 682
Jersey Agric. and Hort. - 684
Keighly Dahlia Show - 683

|

Kent and Canterbury Flor.
and Hort.
Kentish Town and North

LIST OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY SEATS.

| Sheffield HES Florists’
78} Soc. = - 683
| Sheffield Hort. - - 683

London Flor. - - 680 | Sherborne and Yeovil Hort. 682
Kilkenny Hort. - - 691 Shrewsbury Union Florists’
Kilmadock and Kincardine Soc. - - - 682

Cottage Garden - - 690
Kilmarnock Hort. Exhib. - 687
Lancaster Hort. - - 689
Leeds Hort. - - - 683
Leicester Flor. and Hort. - 680
Lichfield Flor. and Hort. - 682

Liversedge Hort. and Flor. 683
Loughborough Hort. - 680
Maidstone Hort. - - 680
Malton Hort. - - 683
Manchester Bot. and Hort. 680
Manchester ADT Gardens

Flor. - - 680
Market Drayton Hort. - 681
Metropolitan Soc. of Florists 680
Mid-Lothian Hort. - - 687
Newport Hort. and Flor. - 681
Northampton New Hort. - 681
North Devon Hort. - - 677
Northern Hort. Soc. (Belfast) 691
North Herts and South Beds

Hort. - - - 677
North Herts Hort. - - 678
North Riding HOSE and

Flor. - - 683
Northumberland _ Bot. and

Hort. - - - 681
Norwich Hort. - - 680
Oldham Dahlia and Hort. - 677
Old Down Pink Feast - 682
Oxfordshire Hort. - - 681}
Paisley Flor. and Hort. - 690
Penrith Flor. and Hort. - 675
Pitlessie Hort. - - 689
Pittville Hort. Assoc. - 677
Practical Flor. and Hort.

Soc. of Ireland - - 691
Reading Hort. - - 675
Retford and, Bawtry Hort. - 683
Ripon Florists’ Soc. — - - 683
Rotherham Soc. of Florists

and Amateurs - - 683)
Royal Hort. Soc. of Perth-

shire - - 690
Salisbury Plain Dahlia Ex-

hibition - - 682
Salisbury Royal Dahlia Show 682
Salop Hort. - - 681

| South Essex Hort. and Flor. 677
South London Hort. - 680
Stafford Flor. and Hort. - 682

St. Andrews Hort. and Flor. 688

Stayley Bridge Tulip Exhib, 675
Stirling Hort. - - - 690
St. Neots Hort. - - - 678
| Stockbridge Pink Show _ - 677
Stowmarket Hort. - = 682
| Sunbury Royal Hort. - 674
| Sunderland Flor, and Hort. 677
Tamworth Hort. - - 682
Tavistock and West Devon
Agric. and Hort. - 676
Thurleston and Narborough
Flor. and Hort. = - 680
Tunbridge Wells Hort. - 680
Upper Annandale Hort. - 687
Uttoxeter Hort. and Flor. - 682
Uxbridge Hort. - - 680
Wallington Grand Dahlia
Show - -
Wallington Pink ‘Show - 682

| Warrington Dahlia Show - 680

Warwickshire Flor. and
Hort. = - - - 682
Waterford Hort. - - 691
Weston Geranium Show - 682
West Riding Hort. - - 683
Whitby Hort. - - 683
Whitehaven Hort. - - 675
Wilts Hort. = = - 682

Winchester Auricula Show 677

Winchester Hort. Assoc. - 677

Winchester Pink Show - 677

Windsor and Eton Royal
Hort. = - 674

| Wingham Hort. and Flor. - 680
| Wisbeach Hort. - - 675
| Wolverhampton Dahlia

| Show - - - 682

Wolverhampton Flor. Soc. - 682
Worcestershire Hort. - 683
Workington Flor. and Hort. 675
Wrexham Hort. - 684
York Amateur-Florists’ Soc. 684
York Hort. - 683
Yorkshire Grand Hort. Fete 684

LIST OF GARDENS AND COUNTRY SEATS.

Abbey Manor House Gar-

den = - - 176
Aigburgh - - 76
‘Aldershaw, Lichfield - 457
Annat Cottage - - 25
Annat Gardens - - 471
Armagh Palace Gardens - 4(
Arno’s Grove - - 510
Ashridge - - - 616
Bagshot Park - - 395
Bicton Garden - - 531

Botanic Garden, Avignon - 124
Belfast 41
Berlin - 69. 128
Birmingham’ - 69, 70. 135.

248, 456. 478. 537. 597. 626
Bury St. Edmunds - 299. 530

Calcutta - 298. 569. 622
Cambridge = - 71. 559
Dublin - - 198 |
Edinburgh - 69. 7. 123. 260.
396. 464. 520 |
. Ghent - - - 188 |

Glasgow - 71. 82. 187. 245. | Carclew, Cornwall - - 65
268. 464. 598 | Carlton Hall Gardens - 96
Glasneyin = - 75. 272 | Castle Stewart - 628
Leeds - - 305, 306. 316 | Capheaton, Northumberland
Liverpool = - 81 119. 299. 571
Lyons - - 169 | Cawdor Castle = - 628
Manchester = - 42)| Cemetery, Birmingham ~- 456
Montpelier - 271 Shetheld - - - 455
Munich = - 61. 153 | Chatsworth, Duke of Devon-
Oxford - 57. 542. 597 shire 76. 300. 395. 450. 644. 661
Padua - - - 316 | Cheshunt Cottage, William
Regent’s Park - - 322 Harrison, Esq. - - 633
Rio - - 76 | Cossey Hall, Norfolk - 26. 412
Sheffield - - 453, 572 | Cottage of H. B. Ker, Esq.,
Upsal - - 297 Park Road, Regent’s Park 429
Bridehead House, Dorset - 119 | Cranston Hill Gardens - 405
Bridge Hill, Belper - - 448 Dagnam Park, Essex - 480
Bretby Hall - - 449 | Denham Hall, Suffolk - 626
Brockley Hall, Somersetshire 570 | | Drayton Manor - - 457
Bromley Hill, Kent - 616 Dropmore - - - 127. 270
Cambden House - - 122 Dunkeld Gardens - - 422
Cantray, the Seat of General | Eastwell Park, Kent - 360
Sir John Rose - - 628! Elvaston Castle - 458. 655. 667

LIST OF BOOKS REVIEWED OR NOTICED. KX1
Establishment, Chapelle’s Linton Place, Kent - - 360 | Nurseries : —

Agricultural and Horti- Loseley Park, Surrey - 14 Milford - 70. 96. 472.559
cultural - - 113 | Lowther Castle Park - 195 New Garden, Whitby - 123
Fitzwalters; near Shin field, Manly Hall - a - 457 Sawbridgeworth ~ 107. 235
Essex - - 303 | Minchenden House - - 511 St. Foy - - Sais
Folkstone, T. Holman, Esq. 22 | Mostyn Hall, Holywell - 204 St. Just - ~ = ilily/
Formark = - 450 | Mount Grove, Hampstead - 1 Tooting - - 70
Gardens : — Newton le Willows, — For- Vaise - - - 113
Birmingham Horticul- ster, Esq. - - 210 Ville d’Avray = - 121
furale = ~- 73 | Ness Castle Gardens, near Villeurbanne - = 115
Edinburgh Experimen Inverness - 248 | Oakhill = - - 515
tal = 75 | Norbiton Hall, R. H. Jen- Osmaston Hall - - 450
Kent Zoological anil Bo- kinson, Esq. = - 426 | Powis Park = 5 - 510
tanical - - _ = 421 | Nurseries : — Redleaf Gardens = = HE
London Horticultural - 71. Armand’s, M. - - 114 | Repton - 449
113. 123.138. 145. 202. 348. Athens - - - 99| Saltmarsh Hall Gardens - 96

395. 476 Birmingham = - 457| Saltwood, Hythe, Arch.
Market, of M.Chaine - 116 Bollwyller - - 97| deacon Croft - = 221
Mr. Bonam - 449 Boston - - 38} Southgate Lodge - - 512
Desio ~- - - 191 Botanic, at New Burgh, South Lodge,— Webber, Haq 513
M. Gariot - - - 112 New York S - 38) Spencer Wood, near Quebec 195

M. Guillot - - 116 Bouchard’s, M. - - 112 | Spofforth, Hon. Rev. Wm.
Rev. John Monson - 210 Bourcier’s, M. - = 112 Herbert 82

Miss Peirse - = 209 Clapton = - 147 | Springfield, George Barker,
Jedediah Strutt, Esq. - 448 Derby - - - 449| Esq. = 82
Joseph Strutt, Esq. - 447. E’cully - - 114| St. Clairtown Gardens - 50
449 Edgbaston - - 36)| St. Helen’s, Derby - - 448
Goodwood Park - - 523 Epsom - - 75. 303 | Stoke Edith Park - - 57
Grounds of Mme. F/vesque 114 Exotic, King’s Road, Swarkstone Lowes = - 450
Grove Parsonage, Wantage 422 see Knight’s. Syon Gardens - - 588
Holm, Inverness - - 628 Exotic, St. Peter’s, Can- Teddington Grove 2 - 494
Hyde’ Park - - - 131 terbury - - 320| Theobald’s Park ~~ - 514

Hylands, Chelmsford = Glazenwood - 92. 233) Thorp Perrow, Mark Mil-
Keddleston Hall - - 450 Guillotiére - - 117 bank, Esq. - 211
Kew Gardens, 125. 347. 616. 595 Hammersmith - = 15] Thoresby Park Gardens - 517

Kensington Gardens - 13). 168 Handsworth - 231. 597, 598 | Tredegar Park, Monmouth-
Kenwood, Hampstead a 2 Hereford S - 547 shire - = 571
Kilravock, Inverness - 628 Hope, Yorkshire - 530 | Wentworth Gardens - £0
Kingsbury Gardens - 29. 56. 96. Knight’s Exotic, King’s. Wimbledon, Mrs. Marryatt 429

161. 196. 244. 347. 396. 400. Road - 240. 245, 274.) Whitton Park SGEOISE Gost-
549. 559. Loddiges’s, Messrs., ling, Esq, 424
Kinnaird Castle = = 599 Hackney - 323. 413 | Woburn Abbey melita 197. 137.

Knowlesley Park - 91. 195, 477 Makoy’s, M., Liege - 296 147. 243. 263.

Knypersley, — Bateman, Esq. Martin-Burdin’s, M., 113} Worton Lodge, ESOREE Glen.

79. 187 Mile End - - 145] ry, Esq. - - 530

LIST OF BOOKS REVIEWED OR NOTICED

Anon. Annales des Sciences, 168.

Anon, Companion to the Almanack for 1839,
282.

Anon. Journal of the English Agricultural So-

ciety, 545.

Anon. Le Courier Agricole et Horticole, &c.,
184.
Anon. Proceedings of the Linnean Society of

London, 176.

Anon. Proceedings of the Royal Asiatic Society,
177.
Anon. Report of the Society for obtaining free

Admission to Societies and Public Edifices
containing Works of Art, 417.

Anon. The Bouquet, or Lady’s Flower-Garden,
i176:

Anon. The British Almanack for 1839, 282.

Anon. The Civil Engineer and Architect’s Jour-
nal, 703.

Anon, The Engineer and Surveyor’s Magazine,
703.

Anon. The Guide to Service, 703.

Anon. ‘he Mirror of Literature, &c., 180. 471.

Anon. The Year-Book of Facts, 179.

Anon. Transactions of the Society of Arts,
281.

Audibert’s Catalogue des Arbres,
Plantes, &c., 180.

Bedford's, Duke of, Pinetum Woburnense, 263.

Berlése’s Tconographie du Genre Camellia, 467.

Birmingham Botanic Garden Catalogue, 413.

Boissier’s Elenchus Plantarum, 337.

Arbustes, et

Booth’s Stranger’s Guide to London, 471. 562

Botanical Periodicals, 90.

Chateauneuf’s Architectura Domestica, 703.

Claxton’s Hints to Mechanics, 179.

Cooper’s Catalogue of the British Natural Orders
and Genera, 174.

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine, 68. 134. 942. 394. 463.
520. 557. 596.

De Candolle’s Vegetable Organography, 174. 468.
70:

2.

Dillwyn on the Effects of the Winter of 1837 and
1838, in Glamorganshire, 561.

Dillwyn’ s Review of the Hortus Malabaricus,
276.

Don’s Edition of Sweet’s Hortus Britannicus,
701.

Duncan’s Treatise on the Melon, 175.

Edinburgh Botanical Society, Second Annual
Report, 257.

Endlicher’s Theorie, &c., 287.

Fennel’s Child’s Book of Zoology, 704.

Francis’s Little English Flera, 87.

Gardening, Agriculture, Botany, &¢., Catalogue
of Works on, 701.

Glendinning’s Hints on the Culture of the Pine
Apple, 277.

Harvey’s Genera of South African Plants, 340.

Howard’s Colour as a Means of Art, 470.

Howard’s Science of Drawing, 469.

Howard’s Sketcher’s Manual, 470.

Ingpen’s Instructions for collecting and preserv-
ing British Insects, 468.

Jersey Agricultural and Horticultural Society,
Fifth Annual Report, 544,

XXll

Knowles and Westcott’s Floral Cabinet, 69, 135.
243, 394. 463, 520. 558. 596.

uae Vier Hauptfeinde der Obstgarten,
&e., 171.

Kollar’s Insects Injurious to Gardeners, 288.

Legrandais’s Catalogue des Plantes, 180.

Lindley’s Ladies’ Botany abridged, 561.

Lindley’s School Botany, 275.

Lindley’s Botanical Register, 68. 134, 242. 394.
463. 520. 558. 596.

Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum, 125. 336.

Loddiges’s Catalogue of Orchidex, 177.

Loudon’s Edition of Repton’s Landscape-Gar-
dening, *&c., 418. 466,

Loudon’s Hortus Britannicus, Second Additional

t Supplement to, 416.

Loudon’s, Mrs., Ladies’ Flower-Garden, 88.

Main’s Forest Pruner, 467.

Main’s Young Farmer’s Manual, 523.

Marcet’s Vegetable Physiology, 276.

Mason’s Description of Goodwood, 523.

Maunda’s Botanist, 69. 135. 243. 394, 558. 596,

Maund’s Botanic Garden, 68. 135, 242. 558. 596.

Mawe and Abercrombie’s Every Man his own
Gardener, 276.

Millet d’ Aubenton’s Oseraie, &c., 181.

M‘Intosh’s Cultivation of Green-house, Hot-house,
and Stove Plants, 26,

Moseley’s Treatise on Mechanics, 282.

Niven’s Method of Cultivating Asparagus, 279.

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, 69. 135, 243. 394.
463, 520. 558. 596.

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

Payne’s Apiarian Guide, 178.
reser and Otto’s Descriptions of Cacti, &c.,
22.

Pile’s Floriculturist, 276.

Recueil d’ Agriculture d’ Avranches, 182,

Rogers’s Vegetable-Cultivator, 345.

Royle’s Natural History of the Himalayan Moun-
tains, 253,

Seringe on Plants, 181. :

Seringe’s Essai des Formules Botaniques, 182.

Sigmond’s Treatise on ea, 471.

Sinclair’s Hortus Gramineus Woburnensis, 702.

Smith’s Suggestions on National Education, 417.

eee Treatise on Cucumbers, Melons, &c.,
175.

Sweet’s Botanical Cultivator, 701.

Taylcr’s Bee-keeper’s Manual, 286.

Timb’s Literary World, 703.

Toulon, Plantes des Environs de, 183.

Ure’s Dictionary of Arts, &c., 34. 179. 282.

Vilmorin’s Bon Jardinier, 162.

Watentonis Essays on Natural History, 417. 419.

68.

Westwood’s Entomologist’s Text-Book, 30.

Westwood’s Introduction to the Classification of
Insects, 32.

Wight’s Icones Plantarum Indiz Orientalis, 288,

Wight’s Illustrations of Indian Botany, 288.

Wilkinson’s Gardening and Agriculture of the
Ancient Egyptians, 611.

Willmot’s Amateur-Florist’s Assistant, 174.

LIST OF CONTRIBUTORS.

Aberdeen, Earl of, 697. A Constant Reader, 616.
Allen, Henry, 96. A. M., 479. Amateur, 42.
Atkinson, Henry, 195. A young Subscriber,
149. 431.

B., 150. 299. 526. Baumann, Eugene Achille, 98.
Bawel, H., 572. Baxter, W. H., 57. 94. 542.
Beaton, D., 56. 96. 161. 187, 188. 328. 347. 401.
429. 432. 472. 549. 552. Bishop, T., 618. Booth,
W. B., 630. Brown, W., 614.

Cameron, D., 537. Campbell, Alexander, 42. C.
G. M., 48. Christy, W., jun., 39. 190. 536.
Clericus, 303. Colley, T., 530. Conductor, 1.
36. 38. 40. 49. 92. 94. 122, 123, 124, 125, 196,
127. 131. 144, 145. 147, 148. 152. 184, 185, 186.
188, 189. 195, 196, 197. 202. 213. 291, 292. 295.
301, 302, 503, 304. 322. 347, 348. 353. 421, 422.
434. 472, 473. 477, 478. 509. 517. 525, 526, 597.
529, 530. 563, 564, 565. 567. 569, 570. 572. 588.
614, 615. 619. 621. 624. 626.'704. Cook, S. E.,
201. 692. Cotswold, 373. Curtis, Samuel, 233.

Dally des 5840, Di Be K.5 1215 IDNs 39: 626, 1p:
M., 124. Downing, A. J., 39. Dunbar, Wm.,
151.

Ellis, D., 481.

Falconer, R. W., 379. Ferguson, Daniel, 41. F.
F., 472. Forsyth, A., 333. 404. 539. 600. 604.
Frewin, James, 195.

Gardiner, R., 599. Godsall, W., 547. Gorrie, A.,
24.471. G. R., 194. Graves, N. H., 152.
Grigor, John, 248.

H., 617. Harbison, James, 119. Hertz, W., 142.
Hutchinson, James, 405.

Jacquin, 236. 630. J. B., 526. J. B. W., 152. 209.
(eu D riya ta Jelo sh, ilk Ag Jeb yee yale ab

L., 153. 389. 602. J. M., 302. 472. 573. J. R.,
473. J.T. M., 198. J. W. L., 290.
Kellerman, A., 83.
Lawson, C., 109. Leyson, E. A., 571. Lhotsky,

Dr. John, 249. 329. 595. Long, H. L., 9.

M., 40. 629. M.C.,36. M. D. B., 630. Main,
J., 52. Major, J., 92. 305. Manetti, G., 193.
316. 421. Manvers, Earl of, 517. Marnock, R.,
573. Masters, W., 320. Masters, W. A., 402.
469. M‘Nab, Robert, 294. Monro, J., 585.

N. M. T., 21, 22.219. N. W. G., 526.

Ogle, H. C., 96. Ord, G., 527.

P. N., 199. 431. Pope, Alexander, 231.

Rivers, J., 23. Rivers, T., jun., 107. 141. 235. 626.
R. L., 296. R.S. M.,40. R. T., 36. 148. 152.
620. 630.

Saul, M., 626. Scott, John, 472. S. E. C., 340.
Seitz, M. L. C., 61. Serret, Baron de, 395.
Silliman, R., jun., 529. Simpson, Thomas, 294.
Somerville, W., 477. S.T.. 187. 222. 300. Ste-
vens, C., 224. Strangways, Wm. Fox, 119. 122.
Stuart Menteith, G. G.,618. Swainson, W., 94.
Swinburne, John C., 120, 299. 571.

Taylor, H., 525. ‘Taylor, Samuel, 93. 545. T. B.,
92. T. C., 629. Thompson, Robert, 138. Tims,
J.,616. T.S. W., 303. Turner, H-. 530.

Vilmorin, 111. H

Wagner, F. E., 296. Wailes, G., 900. W. A.
M., 469. W. C., 37. Webb, P. B., 589. West-
cott, F., 478. Westwood, J. 0., 103. W. G,
37. 201. W.1., 57. Wighton, J., 25. 412. 605.
eyiies; J. B., 621. Wilshere, W., 236. W.

5 ola

X., 152.

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
¢ JANUARY, 1839.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art.I. Descriptive Notices of select Suburban Residences, with
Remarks on each ; intended to illustrate the Principles and Practice
of Landscape-Gardening. By the ConpucTor.

No. 10.* Mount Grove, HampstEap.

Hampsrrap and Highgate have been noted for their suburban
villas, ever since the time of Gerard and Parkinson. These
villas appear to have been then, as now, principally occupied by
London merchants; many of whom had rich gardens, contain-
ing foreign plants introduced through their connexion with
other countries. It was in the garden of Master James Cole at
Highgate, Parkinson’s particular friend, that the common laurel
was first planted: and there, we are informed, it flowered and
ripened fruit; being protected through the winter by a blanket
thrown over it in the most severe weather. Hampstead and
Highgate are not only well calculated for villas from their
elevated surface, but also from that surface being varied by
numerous and strongly marked undulations; so that all these
villas have not only views of considerable extent in one direc-
tion, but many of them have what may be called home views
across the undulations. ‘The Hampstead and Highgate villas,

* No. 1. we consider to be Dr. Neill’s Garden, Canon Mills Cottage, Edin-
burgh, Vol. XII. p. 333. ; No. 2. the Garden of H. Marshal, Esq., in the town
of Godalming, Vol. XII. p. 474. ; No. 3. Chesterholme Parsonage, the residence
of the Rev. Anthony Hadley, Vol. XIII. p. 163.; No. 4. Hendon Rectory, the
residence of the Rev. Theodore Williams, Vol. XIV. p. 220.; No. 5. Mrs,
Lawrence’s Villa at Drayton Green, Vol. XIV. p. 305.; No.6. Hoole House,
near Chester, the residence of Lady Broughton, Vol. XIV. p. 353.; No. 7.
Quinta de la Valle, the residence of Dr. Renton in Madeira, Vol. XIV. p. 449.5
No. 8. Bedford Lodge, Camden Hill, the Duke of Bedford, Vol. XIV. p. 401.;
No. 9. The Garden of Mr. Abel Ingpen, A.L.S., Upper Manor Street, Chelsea,
Vol. XIV. p. 456. In the course of the current volume, we intend to give
plans and views of Kenwood near Hampstead, Wimbledon House, Redleaf, and
Fortis Green (W. A. Nesfield), the engravings of al! which are already com-
pleted; and of Mr. Harrison’s Villa at Cheshunt, the Abbé Gosier’s Villa at

* Rouen, a villa at Berlin, a villa at Frankfort, and one at Desio near Milan,
the drawings of which have been made or received. Besides these, we con-
template giving several British villas, to the owners of which we have only
just applied for permission to make the necessary plans and views.— Cond.

Vou. XV.— No. 106, : B

2 Select Suburban Residences.

of late years, have attracted much less attention than they
deserve, chiefly from the circumstance of the trees and shrubs
in them being almost all fully grown; and, consequently, not
admitting of the introduction of novelties in the shape of foreign
shrubs and flowers, which form the grand attraction in the
gardens of modern villas. It is well known to gardeners, that,
in all small places abounding with full-grown trees, it is impos-
sible to cultivate shrubs or herbaceous flowers among them with
success. The only means of doing so is by having an open
airy space, so large as neither to be darkened, nor too much
sheltered, by the trunks and branches of the surrounding trees,
nor exhausted by their roots. Many of the Hampstead villas
hardly admit of having a space of this kind; and, therefore, few
of them are very remarkable for their roses or herbaceous flowers.

It must be evident, that the grounds of what may be called
full-grown villas, of this kind, require to be managed in a dif-
ferent manner, either from large villas where there is abundance
of room, or from small villas which have been comparatively
recently planted. In the recent villa, and in the villa with
abundance of room, the smallest flowering shrubs, such as roses,
spireeas, honeysuckles, azaleas, &c., may be cultivated in the
shrubberies; but, in the full-grown villa, it is in vain to attempt
anything of this kind, except, as we have just remarked, in open
airy parts of them. In the progressive culture and management
of such villas, therefore, all shrubs and trees, as they become
naked below, overshadowed by others, or unsightly in form from
any cause whatever, ought to be removed; and the whole atten-
tion, as far as respects the old plants of the place, directed to
the production and preservation of fine specimens; and these
should stand at such a distance, as to admit, beneath them, either
of the keeping up of a smooth green turf, or of an undergrowth
of evergreens, such as the holly, box, laurel, rhododendron, &c.

We have introduced these remarks, because we have observed
in some of the villas about Hampstead, and more especially,
some years ago, in that of the Earl of Mansfield at Kenwood,
attempts to grow roses, hydrangeas, and other half-hardy shrubs
and herbaceous flowers, in patches along the walks, under the
shade of high trees or of full-grown shrubs. Even if the
success of this mode of culture were complete, it would, in our
opinion, be in bad taste; because full-grown trees verging on
decay, and masses of flowers, can never be made to harmonise
in the same foreground: but, when we consider that flowers
introduced in such situations never thrive, and have always a
sickly tawdry appearance, it is not too much to say that the
effect is disgusting. In the villa which we are now about to
notice, all errors of this kind have been carefully avoided, by
introducing flowers and flowering shrubs only in open airy

Mount Grove, Hampstead. 3

situations, where they are found to thrive nearly as well as they
would in a newly planted villa.

Mount Grove, Hampstead, the Seat of T. N. Longman, Eszq.,
(jigs. 1. to 5.) is situated at one end of Hampstead; the house
forming the last of a row, but the grounds extending consider-
ably, so as, in addition to the lawn and gardens, to include
several acres of grass field. The principal natural feature in the
grounds is a bold swell, in the direction of east and west, from
which it is to be presumed that the place takes its name; and

Flower-Garden at Mount Grove.

the chief exterior features are extensive prospects, showing Lon-
don in front, Greenwich and the river Thames on the east, and
Kew and other scenery in Surrey on the west. Mount Grove
appears to have been the residence of a lover of gardening up-
wards of a century ago; for it contains two remarkably fine
cedars, and one of the largest tulip trees in the neighbourhood

of London. It also contains some remarkably fine specimens of
B 2

4 Select Suburban Residences.

the Oriental plane, apparently coeval with the tulip tree and the
cedars. By the present occupier the place has been very greatly
improved; and it has, for many years past, been kept in the
very highest order. The principal artificial features within the
grounds are: the mount avenue (A in fig. 2.), which terminates in
a rustic summer-house of a handsome design and very neatly
executed, and from which extensive prospects to the west and
south are obtained; the flower-garden (B), of which jig. 1. is a
general view; the view from the house, looking towards the
mount, which is shown in jig. 4.; and the view of the house, as
connected with the cedars, and as seen from the road to the.
stables, whicl? is shown in jig. 5.

The following are the details of the plan (fig. 2.) : —

House.
a, Drawingroom, 6, Entrance-hall. c, Ante-room. d, Library.
e, Dining-room, Jf; Butler’s pantry. g, Staircase. h, Passage.

House and Stable Offices, Sc.
t, Dairy. 4%, Coal-house for the laundry. 7, Potato-house, m, Laundry.

n, Laundress’s bed-room, o, Bin for wood. p p, Privies.
g, Dust-bin. r, Pump. s, Knife-house. t, Footman’s room.

u, Machine-room for the organ. v, Drying-ground. w, Stable-yard,
#, Stable. y, Hay-loft. z, Harness-room,

1, Groom’s room. 2, 3, Carriage-houses.

4, Coal-house, &c., for the coachman. 5, Tool-house. 6, Privy.

7, Border for fruit trees. 8, Cistern. 9, Dung-pit. 10, Potting-shed.

Frame-Ground.

11, Green-house. 12, Vinery. 13, Furnace. 14, 15, Peach-houses.
16, Pinery. 17, Furnace. 18, Coal-bin. 19, Succession pine-pit,
20, Place for green-house plants in summer. 21, Flower-beds,
22, 23, Cisterns.

Pleasure-Grounds.

24, Main entrance. 25, Servants’ entrance, both for the house and gardens.

26, Three circular masses; one of hardy heaths, another of hardy azaleas,
and the third of China roses, varied by substituting other low flowering shrubs
every three or four years.

27 27, Large cedars of Lebanon, one of which is 65 ft. high. (See Ard. Brit.,
vol. iv. p. 2426.)

28, Large tulip tree. This tree, in 1834, had been planted 80 years. It was
then 70 ft. high, with a head 49 ft. in diameter, and the diameter of the trunk
3 ft.10in. There is only one tulip tree higher than this in the neighbourhood
of London, which is atSyon, and is 76 ft. high. (See Ard. Brit., vol. i. p. 289.)

29, Oriental plane; probably the finest specimen in the neighbourhood of
London. In 1834, when measured for the Ard. Brit., it was 80 years old,
77 ft. high, the diameter of the head 90 ft., and of the trunk 4 ft. 4in,
(See Arb. Brit., vol. iv. p. 2042.)

30, Place for garden rubbish. 31, Mass of rhododentrons:
32, Groups of peat-earth low shrubs, fuchsias, pelargoniums, &c.
33, Rosarium. 34, China roses.

35, Circular beds of hydrangea, heliotrope, China roses, &c.

36, Private door to the back lane, opposite to which, on the other side of the
lane, is another door, opening into a private walk to the farmyard, grass
field, and kitchen-garden, :

REP

ft 2x ROR MOS Ge

6 Select Suburban Residences.

Fig. 3. is the ground plan of the farmyard, and part of the
kitchen-garden and grass fields, separated from the pleasure-
grounds by a narrow public lane. The details of this plan are
as follows : —

a, Private entrance to the farmyard. b, Cart entrance to the farmyard.
c, Barn. d, Gardener’s house. e, Place for fattening poultry.

Jf, Open shed, g g, Cart-horse stable and cow-house.

hh, Cart-shed and tool-house, i, Dung-pit. k, Pigsties and privy.
1, Poultry-house. m, Part of the kitchen-garden.

n, Part of the grass field.

a

Remarks. In consequence of the undulations of the surface
in the grounds at Mount Grove, and their extending much
farther in length than in breadth, there is a very considerable
variety in the interior views. This will be readily credited,
when we state that the walk in the avenue a is nearly 50 ft.
higher than the walk at 8, and higher still than the lower side
of the frame-ground, from v to 30 in fig.2. The adjoining
erounds, both to the right and left, are gardens of the same
kind, well wooded; and when this is taken into consideration,
combined with the extent and variety of the distant scenery, it
will readily be conceived that Mount Grove is a very beautiful
place. That it contains every domestic convenience suitable
for the style of living of aman of wealth and hospitality is
evident from the description of the house, kitchen, and stable
offices: and the frame-ground contains a pinery, vinery, and
peach-house, and abundance of frames and pits; which, under
the care of a very intelligent gardener, Mr. Alexander, supply
the family with all the principal garden luxuries; as the kitchen-
garden, and the dairy, and poultry-yard, do with those articles
of domestic consumption which are rarely to be procured in
perfection so near London.

The two great sources of beauty at Mount Grove are, as we
have already observed, the undulation of the surface, and the
distant prospect; and they are the more valuable, as they are

Mount Grove, Hampstead. 7

\ NY
Se
We
NS

SaaS

: i
aul

ee
Tan

ir
i

SHES

“i Ayns

AA

View looking towards the Mount.

rarely found combined in suburban villas in the neighbourhood
of London. A small place on a flat surface can very rarely
boast of any distant prospect whatever; and, too often, the
proprietor is obliged to be content with a hard edgy line of
boundary plantation; or, if he should not be hemmed in on
every side by houses, he may form breaks in his boundary line,
so as to let in portions of such scenery as there may be without.
No view from any place can be complete, in which the distant

scenery does not form a considerable part; and in which it does
B 4

8 Select Suburban Residences.

- Large Tulip Tree.

Mount Grove, Hampstead.

not on the one hand harmonise with the foreground, and on the
other blend with the horizon, or rise into the atmosphere in the
form of distant mountains, and thus be comparatively lost in the
clouds. However varied and beautiful the grounds of a resi-
dence may be within themselves, they will never afford full
satisfaction to the mind, unless they include a portion of distant
scenery. ‘The reason is, without a portion of distance, more or
less, the view cannot form a whole. ‘To do this in the case of

The Quercus and Fagus of the Ancients. 9

landscape, there must be one portion of the scene, in which there
is no limit to the eye, but the horizon. But on this subject more
hereafter. There are many suburban villas on flat surfaces, where
the exterior country would form a tolerable distance, provided
it could be seen from the principal floor of the house; but, as
the house is very frequently built without much reference to the
future effect of the grounds, the error of not raising the living-
floor considerably above the surface is undiscovered till it is
too late.

We regret to observe that the engraver has not been so
successful in his views of Mount Grove as he commonly is; a
circumstance partly to be accounted for, from the difficulty in
representing on wood that aerial perspective which is necessary
to give distance, more especially where a great many objects are
crowded together in the same view.

Art. II. Some Enquiry concerning the Quercus and Fagus of the
Ancients. By H. L. Lone, Esq.

** Sprengelio omnino assentior, ‘omnem plantarum a scriptoribus seriorum
seculorum cognitionem a Theophrasto et Dioscoride proficisci debere.’
Quantopere ergo dolendum est, nomina in eorum scriptis occurrentia plan-
tarum, de quibus adhuc parum constat, alienis prorsus, imo novi orbis indigenis
temere imposita esse.” * — STackHousE, Pref. in Theophrast., part ii.

A Love of the vegetable creation, particularly as exhibited in the sublime
beauties of the forest, has been so generally diffused among mankind, that we
may safely ascribe it to the influence of some instinctive principle in our na-
ture. Perhaps, like parental tenderness which protects the helpless offspring
from destruction, it has been wisely ordained that an interest beyond mere
considerations of profit should be felt for the production and preservation of
trees, in order that the fostering care of man should compensate in some degree
for the inroads he is constantly obliged to make upon the woodlands, both in
the extended application of the soil to agriculture, and in the continued un-
avoidable consumption of materials so essential to his wants. In early ages,
this feeling led to the sanctity and deification of groves, whose shades inspired
a religious awe ; and in our own time it gives rise to some of the purest enjoy-
ments of nature, and spreads itself daily wider and wider in connexion with
the progress of refinement. This love of trees, together with an acquaintance
with their history, their properties, and their uses, has an existence totally inde-
pendent of a knowledge of botany; were it not so, an essay like the present
would never have been attempted. A real knowledge of the science of botany
is confined to a select few, to whom, as to their masters, the uninitiated, the

* “TJ entirely agree with Sprengel, that ‘all the knowledge of plants to be
found in the books of later authors has flowed from the writings of Theo-
phrastus and Dioscorides.’ How greatly, then, is it to be lamented, that
names occurring in the works of these ancient masters of the science, should
be applied to plants altogether different from any which they could have con-
templated, and some even to. natives of countries undiscovered for many
ages after their death.”

10 Some Enquiry concerning

mere admirers of vegetation, look up for information in the study of their fa-
vourite objects. It must, however, be acknowledged that they not unfre-
quently look in vain ; and an enquiry at the hands of the professors of the
science sometimes induces an impression that the frequent, and apparently capri-
cious, alterations in the names of plants is productive of much perplexity, and
that the classical history of trees has been thrown into confusion by a misap-
plication of their original appellations. Under such impressions this attempt
to extricate the Roman Fagus, our modern beech tree, from some difficulties
has been undertaken, engaging in no botanical discussion, but merely pursuing
an investigation founded upon the historical accounts we have received of the
tree.

It is not a little remarkable, that two authors so familiar to us, and so free
from obscurities, as Czsar and Virgil, should each of them contain a passage
in which the word Fagus occurs, and by its presence occasions a great deal of
embarrassment among commentators. Ceasar (2. G., v. 12.) asserts that the
Fagus does not grow in Britain; and Virgil (Georg., ii. 71.), in describing
the wonders of the art of grafting, informs us, by that process the Castanez
were made to produce Fagos. It is just as difficult to imagine that the Beech
(which composes so much of the woodlands of England, and in Saxon times
conferred a name upon the whole county of Buckingham) could ever have
been otherwise than indigenous to Britain, as it is to suppose that a philosophic
poet, like Virgil, could ever propose to dignify by honourable notice a practice
so completely at variance with common sense as that of grafting the beech
upon the sweet chestnut. Abandoning, therefore, as hopeless, all the various
attempts to force such a meaning from the words, I shall at once endeavour to
ascertain whether the Fagus of Cesar and Virgil really does signify the tree we
now know by the name of Beech. The Italian appellation of the Beech is
unquestionably Faggio, and we cannot hesitate to believe that Faggio is derived
from the Latin Fagus: neither is it to be denied that the Fagus of the naturalist
Pliny clearly means the Beech; his description of its mast is too precise and
explicit to admit of any mistake. “ Fagi glans,” he says (VV. H., xvi. 7.), “ nucleis
similis, ¢riangula cute includitur.” Pliny, however, wrote upwards of a century
subsequent to the time of Cesar and Virgil; and it is, therefore, to anterior
authors that we must refer, if, in the suspicion that the signification of Fagus

had undergone some change, we attempt to explore the original meaning of

the word.

Without offering any disturbance to the Celtic reveries of Whitaker (Hist.
of Manchester, i.312.), most people will be satisfied with the fact, that the Latin
Fagus is evidently a derivative from the Greek Phegos; and Phegos as obyi-
ously originates ad rod gayeiv, from the circumstance of the fruit of the
tree having constituted an article of human food. Roman literature, before
the days of Cesar and Virgil, had made but little progress; and, particularly in
points of natural history, the Romans followed implicitly the paths pointed
out by their masters, the Greeks: with the term Fagus, therefore, the primary
signification of the word must have been introduced from the Greek writers ;
and, if we hope to discover it, we must have recourse to them for assistance.
Theophrastus, in this matter, naturally stands forward as our principal guide ;
and, although his text has suffered much from vitiations, and his phraseology
is abstruse and technical, a great deal may, I think, be obtained from him to-
wards throwing light upon the subject.

The Beech is described by Theophrastus (Hist. Plant., iii. 9.) under the name
of 6&0 *, one point at least admitted without controversy; but the Phegos

* The modern Romaic appellation is not very dissimilar. See Fauriel’s
Chants Populaires de la Gréce Moderne.

‘ \ ~ “ ~ \ UG
Ta mevx axotw Kai BpovTovy, Kai Tag OEELatE Kai TpiCour.

“T rose at early morning, two hours before ’t was day,
I wash’d me in the streamlet to drive my sleep away ;

——? Pees ™

the Quercus and Fagus of the Ancients. 11

he invariably speaks of as an Oak. Of the oaks, he informs us that the Ma-

cedonians recognise four sorts; whilst the district of Ida, still remarkable for
the beauty, variety, and value of its forest trees *, presents us with five distinct
species. These he enumerates under the names of Hemeris, Agilops, Platy-
phyllos (Latifolia), Phegos, and lastly the Haliphlceos, by some called Euphleos.
The scholiast upon a passage in Theocritus, which will be presently under our
consideration, furnishes another (? the only other) authority for the names of
the Greek oaks. The sorts of caks, he says, are five, the Phegos, Kimeris,
Etymodrus, Alyphlos, and Amylos ; the first and third of this list accord with
the catalogue of Theophrastus; the other three, evidently corrupt and unin-
telligible as they stand, are probably intended for the.-Hemeris, the Haliphleos,
and the Aisculus, or perhaps A2gilops. Before proceeding to examine the
description left by Theophrastus of these various oaks, whose descendants, oc-
cupying the same regions, and bearing the same aspect, must meet the eye of
modern travellers, it will be proper to observe that our many obligations to
Pliny cannot exempt him from the blame of having thrown immense confusion
upon the whole race of oaks: his account of the different species is extracted,
and sometimes + verbally translated, from Theophrastus ; but he brings for-
ward all the Greek and all the Latin names he can collect, and would make
it appear that each name represented a distinct tree. Thus we have the Ro-
bur, Quercus, Esculus, Cerris, Ilex, Suber, Hemeris, Aigilops, Latifolia, and
Haliphleeos. By discarding more than half of these, which may be done with
safety, we reduce the list, so as to agree with the number of the more accurate
Theophrastus. Robur may be rejected as meaning simply the timber, or solid
wood of any tree, and is applied by Virgil (Geor., ii.64.) as readily to the
myrtle as to the oak. Quercus, like the Greek Apic, is nothing more than
the generic name for oaks in general. Some lexicographers have given Es-
culus as the Latin for Adgilops, and not without reason; the Cerris is the
same as the Hemeris ; the Ilex and Suber, not accounted oaks by Theophras-
tus (perhaps from the circumstance of their not being deciduous), are the
Prinos and Phellos of the Greeks ; names now most unwarrantably usurped
by the broad chestnut-leaved oak, and the willow-leaved oak, from North
America. Pliny’s list may be thus reduced to the last four, the Hemeris,
fBgilops, Latifolia (or Platyphyllos ), and Haliphleeos ; to which if we add the
Phegos, which he curiously enough, and apparently from being at a loss fora
term, translates by the word Quercus (N.H., xvi. 8.), we recover the catalogue
of Theophrastus in its genuine form, consisting of five distinct species.

1. The Hemeris, accordmg to the Greek naturalist, was neither straight-
growing, nor tall, but round-headed and branching, remarkable for the ex-
cellence of its timber, although in this respect unequal to the Phegos. Its
fruit ranks next to that of the Phegos in sweetness. 5

2. The Aigilops is stated to be the most straight-growing and loftiest, pos-
sessing a smooth timber, and, for length, the strongest. In cultivated ground it
is said to grow but sparingly.

3. The Platyphyllos (Latifolia) is described as second in straight growth and
height, but, with the exception of the Haliphleeos, the worst as a building
material, and, like that tree, unfit for carbonisation, and subject to the attacks
of the worm. Pausanias especially mentions the Platyphyllos as abundant in
Arcadia.

4, The Haliphloeos has a very thick bark, and a soft trunk, which, if of any
size, is sure to be hollow. For building purposes it is worthless, being subject

I heard the pine trees murmur, I saw the beech trees bend,
Where Klephtai mourn’d in anguish their captain and their friend.”
Translation by Mr. Sheridan.

* See Olivier’s Travels, and P. B. Webb, Dell Agro Troiano.
tT See WV. H., xvi. 8., the passage beginning “ In ipsis vero arboribus,” and
ending “carbone sacrificatur.”

12 Some Enquiry concerning

to decay even while growing, whence its habitual hollowness. It is added, that
this species of oak is apt to be struck by lightning, although of no altitude.

5. The Phegos, we are told, bore a round fruit, the sweetest of all the tribe.
Its timber was remarkably strong, and not subject to decay. Its growth was
less straight than that of the Hemeris. The trunk was very thick, and the
whole form depressed, from the circumstance of the branches not tending up-
wards, but forming a round head.

Such are the oaks of Theophrastus. Others, subvarieties no doubt, were
to be found, like that mentioned by Olivier (Travels, ii. 5.), which is merely a
pedunculated variety of the Q. Cérris, and may easily have passed unheeded.
But, if we endeavour to identify these five with existing specimens, we may be
well assured that the most common and conspicuous of the oaks that grow in
the Levant are best suited to the enquiry.

1. The Hemeris agrees well with the Cérris, the Turkey, or Iron, Oak, the
Romaic Scdypdcrapr. “ This tree furnishes a timber that is good both in size
and quality. The comparative experiments made upon this tree indicate a
remarkably quick growth, without, it is said, any inferiority in the quality of
the timber to that of our common English oak, either for ship-building or
other purposes.” (Holland’s Travels, p. 88. and 210.) The Q. Cérris, observes
Olivier (Travels, ii. 5.), “is that which is brought to the arsenal of Constanti-
nople from the southern shores of the Black Sea,and which is most commonly
employed in the framework of houses. It is also met with in a great part of
Asia Minor and Syria. It grows to a considerable height, and furnishes an ex-
cellent wood.”

2. The Aigilops is a name now affixed to the well known * Valanida Oak,
which is described by Olivier, speaking, like Theophrastus, of the oaks of Ida.
(Travels, ii. 44.) “ It grows on the western coast of Natolia, in the islands of
the Archipelago, in those of Corfu and Cefalonia, and throughout all Greece ;
it does not rise to the height of our Turkey oak : its wood is not so esteemed,
and is scarcely employed but in cabinet-work.” But can this be the lofty
Z&gilops, with its timber of such excellent quality? the Aigilops of Theo-
phrastus? That far better accords with the Virgilian A%sculus, by which
name M. Alexandre and others have translated the Greek Aigilops.

“ Nemorumque Jovis que maxima surgit
Esculus.” Vireg. Geor., i. 16.

“ For Jove’s own tree,
That holds the woods in awful sov’reignty,
Requires a depth of lodging in the ground ;
And, next the lower skies, a bed profound.
High as his topmost boughs to Heay’n ascend,
So low his roots to Hell’s dominion tend.

Therefore, nor winds, nor winter’s rage o’erthrows e

His bulky body, but unmoved he grows.

For length of ages lasts his happy reign,

And lives of mortal men contend in yain.

Full in the midst of his own strength he stands,

Stretching his brawny arms, and leafy hands ;

His shade protects the plain, his head the hills commands.” +
DrypDeEn.

* The Romaic language delights in diminutives, and Valanida is the dimi-
nutive, from Bdad\avoe, as affording the acorn of commerce.

+ It must be admitted that this version of Dryden’s, beautiful and animated
as it is, falls short of the magnificent original : —

«* AAsculus in primis : quee quantum vertice ad auras
/Ethereas, tantum radice in Tartara tendit.

the Quercus and Fagus of the Ancients. 13

If the account of the Greek Aigilops be allowed to approximate this de-
scription of the Latin Esculus, so it may be safely said, that no sort of oak, with
which we are acquainted, merits the sublime tribute of admiration conveyed
in the verses of Virgil, unless it is our own magnificent tree, the monarch of
our woods, for which all Britons still retain a druidical veneration, and would
fain believe that its growth in our island surpasses that in all other countries.
Throughout the greater part of Europe, however, the oak attains a mag-
nitude beyond that of other trees. Arthur Young, viewing the woods of
Lombardy, asserts (Travels, ii. 218.) that we have no right to arrogate to
ourselves the exclusive possession of the finest oak timber. The primitive
forests of Lombardy, in the days of Polybius (Hist., ii. 15.), afforded pannage
to innumerable hogs, the supply of the Roman markets; and the same un-
disturbed district might, as late as the time of Virgil, have furnished the
poet with specimens of oaks,

“ Sive Padi ripis, Athesim seu propter amcenum,”

worthy of the splendid portrait he has drawn. If the Greek Agilops and
‘Latin Esculus are not our common oak, it would be difficult to say what
tree was intended by those names, or by what name our oak was known to
the Greeks and Romans. MHorace in speaking of Daunia, and Garganum a
part of Daunia, seems to use Esculeta and Querceta indifferently, as if
synonymous. The greater part of Daunia is an open champaign country; but
the promontory of Garganum, now St. Angelo, was visited by Swinburne
(Travels, 1. 155.), and found still to contain a respectable forest, composed,
besides pines, &c., of the evergreen and common oak.

3. We come now to the Platyphyllos, or Latifolia, next in the list of Theo-
phrastus ; and this, far more reasonably than his /Egilops, agrees with what
we know of the Valanida; even the broadness of the leaf, from which its
name is derived, does not oppose the suggestion.

4, We have, fourthly, to seek for the modern analogue of the Haliphleog,
and it may be found, perhaps, in another remarkable oak of the Idean group.
The Quércus infectoria, which produces the gall-nut of commerce, and is of
little value for any thing else, is described by Olivier (Travels, ii. 41.) as
bearing a crooked stem, and seldom reaching the height of 6 ft., which is not
at variance with the dwarfish Haliphlceos of Theophrastus.

5. The Phegos now remains for consideration, and with its sweet and
spherical fruit can be ascribed to no glandiferous tree now known, unless
it be the sweet chestnut. The objection which first and naturally presents
itself to this conjecture is, that Theophrastus is supposed to have described
the sweet chestnut under the name of Dios Balanum* (Plin. N. H., xv. 25.):
but the Phegos was in all likelihood a wilder sort, indigenous to the Greek
mountains ; while the Dios Balanos, we are told, was a superior species,
improved by cultivation, and introduced originally from Asia. “ Sardibus
ez provenere primum. Ideo apud Grzcos Sardianos Balanos appellant :
nam Dios Balanum postea imposuere excellentioribus satu factis.’ Presum-
ing this to have been the case, and finding nothing in what we call the oak
tribe to accord with the Phegos of Theophrastus, it will be worth while to
examine how far his Phegos, and the Phegos of other early Greek authors,

Ergo non hiemes illam, non flabra, neque imbres

Convellunt: immota manet, multosque nepotes,

Multa virim volvens durando szcula vincit.

Tum fortes late ramos et brachia tendens

Huc illuc, media ipsa ingentem sustinet umbram.”

Geor., ii. 291.
* So it is supposed; but it appears to me as if Kapva, or Kapva ‘Hpak\ewrten

were the sweet chestnut (the Asiatic sort), and that the Ave Badavoe of Theo=
phrastus meant the Jovis glans, Juglans, or walnut. See note at p. 20.

14 Some Enquiry concerning

may be found to correspond with the Chestnut, which covers the declivities
of the mountains in the south of Europe and in Asia Minor. — The cir-
cular form and sweet flavour of the fruit is the most obvious coincidence:
its locality is not less so; for Theophrastus tells us that, although it has the
sweetest fruit, it ranks among the dypia, or wild trees, because it does
not grow in cultivated grounds. “The chestnut,” says Bosc (quoted in the
Arb. Brit., p. 1997.), “begins where the corn leaves off’ The strength and
durability of the timber of the Phegos may be thought objectionable, since
Mr. Loudon (Ard. Brit., art. Castanea vésca) has combated the commonly
received notion of its excessive toughness and lasting properties : perhaps
the constant practice, upon the Continent, of grafting this tree, may have
caused some deterioration in the timber; while in England, a non-indigenous
tree is not a fair subject for a trial of strength against the native oak. It
must, however, be admitted, that a chestnut, of from 30 to 50 years’ growth,
yields a timber fully equal to that of an oak of the same age; while, in point
of size, it is generally superior, for in the first half century of its existence it
is the faster-growing tree of the two. The race, however, is not always to
the swift, and the oak eventually towers far above its exotic neighbour : of
this fact, an example is very observable in a grove on the north-eastern side of
the ancient house at Loseley Park, in Surrey, where a venerable cluster of oaks
and chestnuts are seen together, indicating, by the regularity of their position,
that they were probably all planted at the same time, and, by the magnificence
of their dimensions that they are at least coeval with the mansion, and the
growth of nearly three centuries. The oaks, still vigorous and erect, have
shot up to an imposing height; while the chestnuts, although boles of great
magnitude, are in astate of decay, almost approaching to ruin.

Having shown that in the brief description of the Phegos in Theophrastus,
there is nothing at variance with the sweet chestnut, I shall proceed to draw
some conclusions from other sources, with the view of proving that the Fagus of
the early Romans had a similar signification. As the Latin mythology was
derived from the Greek, we may expect to find that a tree consecrated to a
particular divinity in Greece was dedicated to the same power in Italy.
The Phegos was sacred to Jupiter. The earliest tree of the kind on re-
cord is one frequently mentioned by Homer, forming a remarkable feature
in the topography of Troy. It stood near the Sczean Gate of Ilium, at the
side of the road which descended from the city, by the tomb of Ilus, to the
fords of the Scamander, and thence led towards the sea. This lofty tree,
of singular beauty and sanctity, is almost always solemnised by the poet as the
peculiar property of the “ AXgis-bearing Jove.” In one particular passage of
great beauty, of which Pope’s translation conveys but an imperfect idea, the
wounded Sarpedon is supported by his companions under the shade of the
Phegos, and revived by the assistance of Boreas.

“ Beneath a beech, Jove’s consecrated shade, *
His mournful friends divine Sarpedon laid.
Brave Pelagon, his fav’rite chief, was nigh,

Who wrench’d the javelin from his sinewy thigh.
The fainting soul stood ready wing’d for flight,
And o’er his eyeballs swam the shades of night ;
But Boreas rising fresh, with gentle breath,
Recall’d his spirit from the gates of death.”

In a like manner, at Rome also, the Fagus was dedicated to the “ Father of
gods and men.” The learned Varro, who lived one generation anterior to
Virgil, and who, probably, attached a meaning to Fagus in strict accordance
with its Greek original, mentions the “ Fagutal,” so called from the trees which
grew there; and Pliny (N. H., xvi. 15.) informs us that it contained a chapel

* ‘Ya? aiytdxoro Awe repieadrsi onyp. IL, €. 693.

the Quercus and Fagus of the Ancients. 15

sacred to Jupiter: ‘‘ Fagutali Jovi etiam nunc, ubi lucus fageus fuit.” Pliny
here speaks of the grove as no longer in existence : we may infer that in his
time it had disappeared altogether, or, being composed of the sweet chestnut,
he could not recognise it as a “lucus fageus,’ because we know the Fagus
with him signified the Beech. Indeed, he expressly mentions a most beautiful
grove of beech trees, which were consecrated, not to Jupiter, but to Diana ;
and a very appropriate dedication this tree must have been to the celestial
huntress, for its mast is the favourite food of the buck and the boar, and all
the nobler animals of chase. ‘ Est in suburbano Tusculani agri colle, qui Corne
appellatur, lucus antiqua religione Dianze sacratus 4 Latio, velut arte tonsili
coma fagei nemoris.” (NV. H., xvi. 91.). And its light wood was not ill adapted
to the manufacture of hunting javelins: —

“ Brown Exercise rejoiced to hear,
And Sport leapt up, and seized his beechen spear.” *

Although Diana might not have contested with Jupiter any claim to the
possession of the Fagus, we find another divinity deriving from the Phegos an
honourable surname, which forms a point of infinite importance in settling the
question as to what that tree was. We are told by Eustathius, in his commen-
tary upon Homer (J/., vi. 60.), that “ Phegaleus ” was a title conferred upon
Bacchus, from the circumstance of the support which the Phegos afforded to
the “ gadding vine,” did rac avadevdpadac durédevc. It would be impossible
to adduce a better proof than this, that the Greek Phegos must have
been the sweet chestnut ; for, whether we refer to the practice of the
Romans in this respect, or consult the usages of modern times, we shall
find invariably that the props formed of chestnut poles are universally
preferred in vineyards, just as in England the acknowledged superiority
of chestnut hop poles is annually causing an increased cultivation of that
tree for coppice wood. “ Castanea pedamentis omnibus przfertur, faci-
litate tractatiis, perdurandi pervicacia, regerminatione ceedua vel salice lztior,”
says Pliny (N. H., xvii. 34.); and Columella (De Re Rustica, iv. 33.) gives
very minute directions for the formation of Castaneta, an acre of which, he
tells us, ought to produce 12,000 poles. “The chestnut is cultivated in the
south of Germany, chiefly as undergrowth, for fence wood, hop poles, and
vine props.” (Arboretum, p. 1990.) Nor was Bacchus under less obligation
to the Phegos, or chestnut, for its assistance in a subsequent stage, in the
pees un of the grape’s ecstatic juice. ‘‘ French writers,” observes Mr.

oudon (Arboretum, p. 1991.), “ state that the chestnut wood is a good deal
used for making wine casks +, a circumstance noticed by Rapin, in his poem
entitled The Garden: —

*** With close-grain’d chestnut, wood of sovereign use,
For casking up the grape’s most powerful juice.’

Wine is said to ferment in chestnut casks more slowly, and be less likely to
evaporate; it also does not contract any unpleasant taste.” For this purpose
the beech is, I believe, inapplicable: if, therefore, we find the “ faginea materia ”
applied by the Romans to this use, we may augur that staves made of the wood
of the chestnut are to be understood. Not only do we find authority for
such an application of the Fagus in Latin writers, but we find it at a period of
their literature, when, as I have before observed, we may reasonably conclude
that their Fagus had not fallen away from its original Greek signification.
Cato the Censor, who lived and wrote a hundred years before the birth of

* ‘Mention of spears formed of the wood of the beech occurs in Homer,
Il., «. 50.
"ArpeiOng Mevidaoc EX Eyxet bEvdevte
on which Porphyrius remarks, “Eyyea éd£vdevra, t& dkvqe Tov dévépov’ we Kat
*Apxiroxoc “ 0£0n Tordro,” ad ov Ta dkéa, We ot Tpapparucol arodedwKact,
+ See also Dr. Hunter’s note on Evelyn, i. 153,

16 Some Enquiry concerning F

Virgil, in his treatise on husbandry (c. 21.), lays down very precise regu-
lations for the construction of the “ cupa,” or “ vas vinarium majus,” in such
a manner, and of such materials, as should render it best able to contain
and preserve that divine liquor which “ he loved, not wisely, but too well.” *
“ Tntrinsecus cupam materia ulmea vel faginea facito.” Thus, in two very
remarkable uses to which the wood of the sweet chestnut is now constantly
applied, as vine props and wine casks, we have evidence of a similar application
of the Roman Fagus; and, from the same cause, we find an honourable aug-
mentation of the titles of Bacchus, derived from the same word.

The Phegos, which stood in solitary beauty at the gates of Troy, must,
however, yield in point of celebrity to the famous grove of Dodona, where, for
more than eight centuries, the oracles of Jupiter were delivered from his fa-
yourite trees, to supplicants from every part of the then civilised world. The
prophetic trees of this renowned shrine are, by Homer and /%schylus, men-
tioned, in general terms, under the name of Apic, which included the Phegos;
but the Phegos is particularised by Herodotus (Huterp., 55.), in his account
of the establishment of the oracles ; by Hesiod (Schol. ad Soph. Trach., 1181.),
when he describes the fruitful district of Ellopia, in which Dodona was situated ;
and by all subsequent Greek authors dependent upon these original authori-
ties. We want a good account of these forestial regions ; and a report of their
dendrological phenomena, at the hands of some skilful traveller, would be of
the greatest interest. We know, from Dr. Holland and others, that the val-
leys which descend from the central mass of the Pindus chain of mountains
(and one of them must be the territory of Dodona) are fringed with woods,
composed of “ the plane, the chestnut, and varieties of oak.” (p. 88. and 210.)
Tie beech is unnoticed, if it exists at all. These magnificent forests of Cha-
onia are repeatedly said to have supported the primitive race of mankind upon
their uncultivated produce, until, by the bounty of Bacchus and Ceres, the
world

“ Chaoniam pingui glandem mutavit arista,
Poculaque inventis Acheloia miscuit uvis.”

The fruit of the sweet chestnut might certainly have afforded a repast to un-
civilised man, being even now in great estimation ; but whether, under an
circumstances, the acorn of the oak could have been the common food of our
species may well be doubted. A single exception in the nauseous austere
flavour of the acorn occurs in the Spanish ballota, which Ceres had not ex-
pelled from desserts in the time of Pliny, “ Quin et hodieque per Hispanias
secundis mensibus glans inseritur” (V. H. xvi. 6.); and which still enjoys a
reputation for excellence: but this is the produce of a species of Ilex, the
eramintia, or Grammont oak, and, beyond the limits of Spain, appears to be
unknown in Europe. When Circe throws before the transformed companions
of Ulysses the acorns of the ilex and the oak, and the fruit of the cornel,
the poet expressly adds, “ such as is always the food of grovelling swine.”

— Toior dé Kipxyn
Tlap p’ axvdoy, Badavdy 7’ earey, kaptoy Te Kpaveinc,
"Edpevat, ola avec yapaevvadec aity edovow. Odyss., x. 241.

That such food, if it ever were human food, should have fled at the approach
of Ceres we may readily believe; but, if we find the Phegos still retaining its
ground, and associated with the gifts of the goddess in an advanced state of
civilisation, it is not unreasonable to suppose that its fruit must have some
standing merit, very distinct from the other wild productions of the forest.
Such is the Phegos described by Plato and Theocritus as a primitive and pas-
toral diet suited to a country life, but, with its concomitant delicacies, forming
a banquet such as neither philosopher nor poet would have declined to join,

* “ Narratur et prisci Catonis
Seepe mero caluisse virtus.”

°h Sys

yv

the Quercus and Fagus of the Ancients. “VG

As appertaining to the present enquiry, their words convey some interesting
facts. After the cakes of barley and wheat flour, which his citizens are to pre-
pare for their repasts, Socrates enumerates several salubrious and quiet articles
of food, not very much to the relish of all his hearers, and concludes by re-
commending that, with their moderate potations, they should “ roast in the
ashes the @nyovec,” i. e. fruit of the Phegos. “ Kai dnyote omodwior moog 76
nip, petpiwe bronivovrec.” (Plato de Repub., ii.) In Theocritus (Idyl. ix. 15.),
Menalcas, “ the son of Etna,” a person possessed of considerable flocks of
sheep and goats, extols, in joyous verses, the happy life of a shepherd, housed
safely in his mountain cave against the blasts of winter : —

“ Etna ’s my parent! There I love to dwell,

Where the rock mountains form an ampie cell;

And there, with affluence blest, as great I live

As swains can wish, or golden slumbers give.
: By me large flocks of goats and sheep are fed,

Their wool my pillow, and their skins my bed.”

Lawkes’s Translation.
He then adds: In the winter season, “ the meats boil over the oak fire, in

\99

the fire the dry gayoi” are roasted.
"Ey rupi cai Odptivp ydpia Zei, tv rupli 0 adbac
Bayot.

In these passages, it is impossible not to perceive that no other fruit than
that of the sweet chestnut can be meant; and, if the Greek @nydc, or, as we
have it in the broader dialect of Theocritus, the gayéc, is admitted to mean
the chestnut, it follows that the Latin derivative Fagus ought to havethe
same signification. Homer, Hesiod, and Theocritus were, beyond all other
poets, the objects of Virgil’s imitation; and we may, with much confidence,
expect to find the same meaning conveyed by his Fagus that we have, I
think, discovered to belong to their Phegos. If we examine Vir il’s allu-
sions to the Fagus, we shall not perceive, in any one instance where the
word occurs, an objection to its being translated as the chestnut. Thus, for
example, in the 3d Georgic, the words “ faginus axis”’ describe the axletree
of a chariot; an evident translation of the ¢jywoc déwy of Homer (ZZ, «.
838.). Homer clearly does not mean that the axle was made of beech wood,
for the gin is his beech ; nor would either poet have selected se brittle a
material as the beech for a chariot entrusted with the safety of heroes, and
destined to endure the violent concussions of battle or the Olympic games.

“ Facilis,” says Pliny, “ est Fagus, sed fragilis et tener.” (N. H., xvi. 84.)

His Fagus, therefore, could scarcely be the Fagus of Virgil. The carved
goblets, the monuments of the skill of the “ divine Alcimedon,” are stated to
have been “ fagina pocula” (cl. iil. 37.) it 1s scarcely possible to suppose
that the gifted artist would have confided the treasures of his skill to a wood
so apt to split and spoil as the beech ; for, although it may be applied, in Eng-
land, to the formation of bowls for the commonest household purposes, we
well know, to our cost, the extreme frailness of the material. Virgil, as it has
been frequently remarked, has exercised a very felicitous choice in the epithets
he applies to the Fagus, each being so applicable tothe beech. Some of these,
however, (such as densas, umbrosa, veteres, and alta,) may be passed over,
as the common property of almost any species of tree; but patule, the
famous “ ‘lityre, tu patule recubans sub tegmine fagi,” in spite of all our
earliest prejudices, is even more applicable to the chestnut than to the beech.
Of the beech Mr. Loudon remarks (Arbor., 1954 and 1970.), that the branches,
with certain exceptions, generally take an upright direction; while the chest-
nut resembles in its growth, although it cannot equal, the majestic diffusion of
the oak. “ The branches form nearly the same angle with the trunk, as those
of the oak.” (drbor., 1985.) We must, however, pause a moment to con-
sider one very characteristic peculiarity, the smoothness of the bark of the beech.
VoL, XV.— No. 105, @

18 Some Enquiry concerning

“No bark tempts the lover so much to make it the depository of his mistress’s
name,” says Gilpin; and Virgil (Zcl. v. 13.), most assuredly, has recorded an
inscription, “ viridi in cortice Fagi,” “ upon the green bark of a Fagus.” The
stem of the chestnut, when the tree has attained maturity, we know to be
covered with a rugged intractable rind, utterly unfit for the reception of any
legible characters; but the bark of a youthful chestnut, a tree of thirty or forty
years’ growth, presents a tablet of smoothness and beauty fully equal to that
of the beech. It is not impossible that the epithet “ viridi” may be correctly
interpreted “ young ;”’ for, generally speaking, while the surface of the bark
of the beech is covered with a thin deposit of very white fungus, that of the
young chestnut is decidedly green. Having compared the bark of both species,
and experimentalised upon them with the knife,

“ servant incisze nomina Fagi,
CEnone legitur falce notata mea,”

I can pronounce that the youthful chestnut is quite in sufficient harmony with
the “ viridi in cortice,” to assert its right to the expression. The locality of
this tree, so often noticed by Virgil, on the banks of the Mincio, “ qua se sub-
ducere colles incipiunt,” is highly suitable to the geographical position of the
chestnut, which covers, in such beautiful profusion, the declivities of the Alps,
on the Italian side; and which, throughout Italy, is a tree of far greater noto-
riety than the beech. Count Stolberg (Travels, ii. 475.), possessing all the
enthusiastic veneration for the beech due to that magnificent tree, in true al-
legiance, from a native of the Hercynian Forest, in the midst of his transport
on beholding the matchless chestnuts of Mount Etna, tells us, “ that on the
side towards Nicolosi it is covered with oaks, and some beeches, the sight of
which gave us greater pleasure, because this charming tree is seldom met with
in Italy and Sicily; but neither the tree nor its foliage attain’ the same beauty
here as they do in our country.”

It remains now to apply the result of this investigation to the passages in
Czsar and Virgil connected with the Fagus, in which so much difficulty is
experienced ; which difficulty, by translating the word “ chestnut,” instead of
“ beech,” will, I think, be most satisfactorily overcome. The passages have
been commented upon in the Arboretum (Introduct. p.21.); and, m reference
to those remarks, I have been induced to state some grounds for the opinion*

* The opinions alluded to in the Arboretum are given as follows : —“ Czsar
says that Britain supplies timber of all sorts, like Gaul; ‘ preter fagum atque
abietem,’ which is supposed erroneously to mean the beech and the fir. By
Fagus we are to understand the Fagus Castanea, or Spanish chestnut, and
by Abies, the silver fir; neither of them indigenous to our island, although
they flourish when planted.”’ As far as the Abies is concerned, the foregoing
explanation is admitted to be simple and satisfactory; yet what a strange de-
parture from its old classic name we have in this very silver fir. The unini-
tiated might have expected that Abies would certainly have formed one of
its cognomina; yet the Linnzan Pinus Picea is now exchanged for the Picea
pectinata, and the original Abies sedulously excluded. With regard to the
epithet “ pectinated,” the leaves of the silver fir do certainly correspond with
the figure of a comb; but it may be questioned if Stackhouse, in the preface
to Theophrastus (vi. vil.}, is correct in the interpretation and emendation he
has bestowed upon the Greek account of the Elate, or silver fir. Theophras-
tus (iil. 8.) describes the tree as having “ branches like wings, gradually di-
minishing, so that its whole form resembles a ‘ tholos,’ or cupola, much in the
shape of the Beeotian helmet.” This description, applied by Theophrastus to
the whole tree, is reduced, by Stackhouse, to be intended for a delineation of
the leaf only; and, instead of cuyéaic, helmets, he proposes the word xravéae,
combs: “ Licet conjicere crayéay Bowriay dentibus utrinque ex adverso in-
structam fuisse, ut in buxis et eburneis nostris; Angl. a double-toothed
comb.” What sort of combs was used by the Beeotians, or whether they used

the Quercus and Fagus of the Ancients. 19

* that the tree Czesar called the Fagus was the sweet chestnut, Fagus Cas-
tanea L.” If those grounds are thought to be substantial, Czesar’s gratuitous
denial of the existence of the Fagus in Britain no longer excites surprise. The
vast forests of chestnuts, covering the base of the mountains in both Cisalpine
and Transalpine Gaul, could not have escaped the eagle eye of Cesar; and
the non-appearance of the tree in the woods of the Cantii and the Cassii of
Britain would have been equally remarkable; while the information he ob-
tained from other observers, which, as far as it goes, we know to have been
singularly correct, confirmed him in his statement that the Fagus was not to be
met with in the island.

The difficulties attendant upon the passage in Virgil are net, however, dis-
posed of with the same facility. What does the poet say? In his account of
the perfection at which the art of grafting had arrived, he exclaims : —

“ The thin-leaved arbute hazel [? walnut] grafts receives,
And planes huge apples bear, that bore but leaves.
Thus mastful beech the bristly chestnut bears,
And the wild ash is white with blooming pears.
And greedy swine from grafted elms are fed,
With falling acorns, that on oaks are bred.”
Drydews Translation, Georgic i. 96.

In the original “‘ Castaneze Fagos,” the chestnut is brought to produce the
“ Fagos,’ commonly understood to mean the “ beech mast ;” that is, the
better tree is sacrificed, by grafting, to the worse, a supposition unworthy of
both poetry and philosophy, and, as such, very naturally productive of much
clamour among the commentators on Virgil. No manuscript sanctions any
alteration in the text, nor can any thing justify the supposition of Servius,
that, by the miraculous agency of the grammatical figure Hypallage, we are to
understand the very reverse of what is stated. Even Pliny seems somewhat
at a loss for the meaning, for he omits all mention of this, when he speaks of
the other exhibitions of the powers of grafting. (V. H., xv. 17.) “ Pars hee
vite jampridem pervenit ad culmen, expertis cuncta hominibus. Quippe cum
Virgilius insitam nucibus arbutum, malis platanum, cerasis ulmum dicat, nec
quidquam amplius excogitari potest.” Professor Martyn (Virg., vol. ii. p. 150)
has, indeed, cut the Gordian knot, by assuming that the ancients actually gave
a preference to the fruit of the beech over that of the chestnut. Were this
the case, a most extraordinary change must have taken place, either in the
flavour of the nuts, or in the palates of the human race. He supports his
assumption by the authority of Pliny; who, he says, “ mentions chestnuts as
a very sorry sort of fruit, and seems to wonder that nature should take such
care of them as to defend them with a prickly husk. ‘* Armatum iis echinato
calyce vallum, mirumque vilissima esse quee tanta occultaverit cura nature.”
(N. H., xv. 25.) It is more wonderful that the professor should not have
perceived that vilissima by no means corresponds with his word sorry, but
merely signifies “‘ most plentiful and cheap.’ ‘True it is that Pliny says “ Dul-
cissima omnium fagi,” which he seems to translate from Theophrastus, “ ydv-
kbrara 0& Ta Tij¢ dnyov ;” and adds, “ ut qua obsessos etiam homines durasse in
oppido Chio, tradat Cornelius Alexander.” Under the scourge of famine, it
is not surprising that the Chians should have subsisted upon beech mast, if they
could procure enough ; under similar circumstances, rats and horseflesh are
accounted dainties: but, after all, it becomes a question whether the Greek
authority for this story might not have written “ gayoi,’ which Cornelius
Alexander would have Latinised by “ Fagi,’” meaning the chestnut ; trees far
more likely to have grown in Chios, or to have sent their fruit from the
neighbouring coast of Asia Minor. Our countryman Grimbald, or Grimoal-

any at all, we know not; but there is sufficient authority (Pollua, i. 10.) to
presume that they were remarkable for their helmets.
c 2

20 The Quercus and Fagus of the Ancients.

dus, has approached nearer the meaning of Virgil. “ Grimoaldus thinks that
the poet means a wild sort of chestnut, which might be used as a stock upon
which to graft the beech.” (Arboretum, 1956.)

I submit, with much confidence, that the true explanation of this very difficult
passage in Virgil is to be discovered in a practice then, and still later (in the
time of Pliny), extremely rare, and considered extremely curious, but now so
common that it pervades the whole of Europe wherein the chestnut is grown ;
T allude to the practice of grafting the chestnut upon itself, that is, the improved
sort, the Wagus, which the Romans derived from the Greeks, and the Greeks
from the Asiatics, upon the wilder stock, the Castanea, which flourished in its
native mountains, from the Pyrenees to the Euxine. The difference between
the chdtaignes and the marrons is strongly marked in France; “ the former
being to the latter what the crab is to the apple.” “ In many countries
where the chestnut trees are cultivated, the people graft the largest and the
fairest fruit upon stocks raised from the nut: all these grafted trees are by the
French called marronniers, but they are unfit for timber.” (Hunter’s note to
Evelyn, i. 154.) However common it may be now, it was certainly looked
upon by Pliny as a most extraordinary performance, and worthy of especial
notice: “ Non est omittenda raritas unius exempli. Corellius, eques Kom.,
Ateste genitus, insevit Castaneam suometipso surculo in Neapolitano agro, sic
facta est Castanea que ab eo nomen accepit, inter laudatas. Postea Etereius,
libertus, Corellianam iterum insevit. Hec est inter eas differentia, illa copio-
sior, hec Etereiana melior.” (NV. A., xvii. 17.) . Palladius also (xii. 7.) men-
tions the same fact: “ Castanea inseritur, sicut probavi ipse, inseritur in se.”
This confidence in the interpretation of Virgil’s Fagus here put forth is
not shaken by the circumstance, however unaccountable, of the word
having changed its signification between the days of the poet and those
of Pliny. Symmachus (-Vacrob. Saturnal., iv. 14.) demands: “ Vellem ex
te audire, Servi, tanta nucibus* nomina, que causa vel origo variaverit ?”’
This question may not, in the case of the Fagus, admit of a satisfactory answer ;
but we may gather from it that changes had occurred, as they are at present
of every-day occurrence. At all events, we may be permitted to presume
that the mystery of grafting the chestnut upon the chestnut, the Fagus upon
the Castanea, as mentioned by Pliny and Palladius, was not unknown to
Virgil, although it might have been confined to the gardens of Greece alone.
Under this conviction, the perplexity of the passage is entirely removed ; no
grammatical figure need be called upon for its assistance; the text may stand
unmolested and unsuspected; and Virgil appears intelligibly in his natural
character of poet, rural economist, and philosopher.

Hampton Lodge, October, 1838.

* The chestnut was accounted a nut by the ancients, and classed by Pliny
among the frugiferous trees ; whereas the beech ranks with him as the best of
the glandiferous tribe. ‘“ Nuces vocamus et castaneas, quanquam accommoda-
tiores glandium generi;”’ an arrangement which (without any view apparently
of following Pliny, but led by the same principles) has been adopted by the
author of the Encyclopedia of Gardening, p. 1142.: “The Spanish chestnut
has been already described as a fruit tree.” The Greeks also reckoned the
improved chestnut as a nut; Nicander, for instance, where he gives the erigin
of its name; “‘ Avodézeoc Kapvouo, fy Kaoramec érpdagev aia.’ Theophrastus, by
his capva, or ‘Hoardewrixn capva, probably means the Asiatic chestnut ; for his
Awoc Badavoc is far more likely to have been the Jovis glans, or walnut. This
would appear from the words of Opilius ( Macrod. Saturnal., ti. 14.) : “ Hera-
cleotica hec nux, quam quidam castaneam vocant.” In Virgil’s lines (Georg.,
i187.)

“ Contemplator item, ubi nur se plurima sylvis
Induet in florem, et ramos curvabit olentes,”

the nux is said, usually, to mean “the almond.” Professor Martyn is stre-
nuous for its being the walnut ; but the expressions of “ abundant in the

Box for the Propagation of Cape Heaths. ay

Art. III. Some Account of a Box for the Propagation of Cape
Heaths. By N. M. T.

I HAVE constructed a box for the propagation of heaths, that
perfectly answers the purpose; and, as it contains a greater
number of cuttings in the same space, and occasions less trouble
than any other method I am acquainted with, perhaps you may
consider a description of it worth a place in your Magazine.
The box, inside, measures 9 in. deep; the bottom part, to thedepth
of 5 in., is filled with drainage, moss, and heath soil, well com-
pressed, and perfectly level, to support a frame of Jath-work
lin. deep, and divided into 120 divisions, each measuring 3 in.
by 24 in. (fig. 6.) On the top of each 6
division, at a, is written the name of fale
the species that occupies the space be-
neath. (fg. 7.) This frame is lowered,
until it rests upon the materials already
in the box; the compartments are then
filled with sand, which is pressed down
with a piece of wocd made to fit them. [
When the cuttings are inserted in the |
sand, they stand 2in. or 23in. from
the top of the box, which is covered with a glazed frame
formed of four squares of glass, supported by very slight copper
bars, as shown in jig. 8., and fastened to the box by hinges
at the back, and fastenings at each corner in front; and, as a
piece of list is nailed round 7
the top of the box, when [
shut, it is nearly air-tight.
The smallness of the com-
partments gives it, at first
sight, rather a toy-like ap-
pearance, but each of them
will hold ten or more cuttings
of most sorts, with which the
most bungling operator may
continue any private coliections: and, should any nurseryman
adopt it, he can easily allow more space, or cover the whole
of a propagating shelf in the same manner. The —
names being fixed will be found a great advantage,
as the ease with which tallies are displaced greatly
contributes to increase the mass of confusion in |}
which we find the names of too many collections. |j
In a box containing 120 species, many rapid-

forests,” and “ weighing down the branches with its odorous bloom,” sound
much more like the chestnut, so plentiful in Virgil’s country, and so very
remarkable for the overpowering scent of its blossom.

ec 3

22 Remarkable Cereus speciosissimus.

growing sorts will root much sooner than others; the compart-
ments, being entirely independent, admit of such being moved,
without in the least disturbing their more tardy neighbours.
Drainage to the depth of 5 in. is not actually necessary, but,
when the box is not used in propagating heaths, it may be filled
with any other class of plants, and reducing the drainage admits
those of taller habits. I consider that it might also be advan-
tageously employed in raising Australian or other seeds that
delight to germinate in a moist atmosphere. Altogether, I
think it preferable to a number of pots with bell-glasses.
Folkstone, Oct., 1834.

Art. IV. Notice of a remarkable Specimen of Céreus speciosissimus,
growing in the Stove of Thomas Holman, Esq., at Folkstone, in
Kent. by No Wie ae

Ir has often struck me, when reading in the Gardener's Maga-
zine accounts of remarkable specimens of trees or shrubs, that
it would be very desirable to have as many records of such spe-
cimens as possible. These records, while they encouraged some,
by showing them what might be done, would moderate the opi-
nion of others in respect to plants in their own possession, which
they would, probably, otherwise consider much finer specimens
than they really are. In this point of view, the exhibitions at
the Floral and Horticultural Societies have done, and continue
.to do, much good to the gardener, who has, perhaps, little oppor-
tunity of seeing any garden but his own; but I am forgetting
my Cereus speciosissimus.

This plant, which is represented in fig. 9., was planted in

the pit of the stove of Thomas Holman, EKsq., at Folkstone,

and trained to small copper wires, stretched horizontally, 4 in.
apart, across a row of posts that separate the pit from the back

Experiments on Varieties of Wheat. 23

path. The trellis thus formed is 25 ft. by 8 ft., so that the
plant covers, with its shoots only 4 in. apart, a space of 200 square
feet. Until November last, it stood in-the middle of the same
pit, and grew at random; but it occupied so much room, that
removal or cutting became necessary. When the present plan
suggested itself, a great deal of the actual size of the plant was
unavoidably lost, in reducing it to its present figure. It suffered
little from being moved; and, during the time of flowering, there
were often from thirty to fifty of its magnificent flowers expanded
at once, forming a most splendid object. ‘The centre shoot is
carried over the path, and trained on the back wall, to form an
exact counterpart to that already on the trellis; when this is
completed, it will form a path literally beset with thorns; and
prove, perchance, the finest specimen of the sort in Britain. In
the meantime, I should like to know where there is one to match
it in its present state. — Molkstone, Oct., 1834.

Art. V. The Resuli of certain Experiments in cultivating different
Varieties of Wheat. By Joun Rivers.

AGREEABLY to your request, upon the distribution of M. Vil-
morin’s wheats in 1836, I with pleasure communicate the result
of my experience of the two seasons they have been in my posses-=
sion. In the first instance, I am convinced of the erroneousness
of the idea so very general amongst farmers, that wheat (like the
Brassica tribe) is subject to promiscuous impregnation: such is
not the case, except under very extraordinary circumstances; a
proof of which is, that each distinct variety remains the same at
present as it was seven years since, when they were grown in the
Chelsea Botanic Garden. As a convincing proof, the small
kinds, of which the botanical character is more difficult to dis~
cover, will be found, upon the examination of the sample, to be
complete and permanent.

It is evident that plants are subject to the same Jaws of adapt-
ation to soil and climate as animals; but still this adaptation does
not take place in the first instance, though it shows itself in the
future generation. It is apparent, also, to observation, that a
variety adapted to the soil is less likely to degenerate; as in-
stances are common of wheat having been grown upon one <soil
for nearly a century, without change of seed, by merely using
the precaution of having the most perfect ears cleaned, and saved
for future seed. A sudden change of soil, or thinness of the
plants on the soil, may effect a trifling alteration in the form-
ation of the ear; but the original properties will remain perma-
nent and distinct. ‘The manner in which I have grown the

numerous varieties of wheat which you were so kind as to send
c 4

Q4 Experiments on Varieties of Wheat.

me, is as follows: — They have been dibbled upon a stitch (fur-
row-slice) of land, in the centre of a 12-acre enclosure, sowing
three grains in each hole, average distance 5 in. from each other.
They have been managed precisely alike, and no other distinction
made than their division by labels; and, to prove their respec-
tive merits, they have been tested with all the most approved
British varieties, including the Chevalier, the Whittington, and
my own White Cluster. ‘The result of last year’s experience is
corroborated, by this; viz. that there is a considerable advantage ~
in the cultivation of some kinds in preference to others; and, if
the number of acres sown with inferior kinds (which are pre-
ferred by the bakers, in consequence of their yielding a meal
which rises better in bread) were sown with the superior kinds,
the advantage would be immense to the population at large. The
only fault complained of in the new kinds, which are certainly
much more productive, is, that the flour made from them does not
rise in the loaf; a trifle always obviated by the London bakers by
the addition of a harmless substitute. I have:much reduced the
collection, as I could not discover any more than twenty-two dis-
tinct varieties, instead of fifty-eight; added to which, fifteen of
British make thirty-seven kinds, which is a rather numerous col-
lection. Jt must be admitted that, among the white serts, the new
kinds of British, more especially the White Cluster, are superior
in quality and quantity ; Brown’s ranks second, and Whittington
third. The red-chaffed wheats are not, by any means, equal to
the white ones; but yet the Cone and Revel are two kinds which
have proved much superior to the British in productiveness,
though not in quality; they are also certainly much more robust,
and better set in the ear; but seasons vary, and it requires some
years before an accurate judgment can be formed of their respec-
tive merits. — Sawbridgeworth, Oct. 18. 1838.

Art. VI. Notice of an Experiment made with Four Seeds of Wheat,
sown in June, 1836. Extracted from a Letter received from Mr.
GorRIE.

I may take this opportunity of thanking you for four seeds
of wheat, which you had from Dr. Hamilton, in June, 1836, and
which you kindly forwarded to me with the doctor’s note, ex-
pressing a wish that they might be sown immediately, to try
and get seed that season. In compliance, I put one seed in a pot
in a hot-bed, which came up weak, and ultimately mildewed.
One seed I dropped in the open ground: this came up strong,
with exceedingly long leaves; but, in September, it did not appear
to run to seed; I therefore cut it over close by the ground, and
left it to withstand the rigours of winter. It survived, and last
spring tillered beautifully, and grew unusually tall; it showed
a fine long ear bearded: and, although called the Black-jointed

ig

Calling by Queen Bees before Swarming. 25

Tremois, it was rather late in ripening. Forty-two shoots
sprang up and showed fine ears: I allowed the whole family to
erow together from one root, without transplanting, protecting
them from birds; and threshed, or rather rubbed, out from this
one well-tillered plant 1334 grains of good ripe wheat, every
erain of which I have sown in drills. All have come up beauti-
fully, and will this year, I doubt not, yield a finer sample than
their luxuriant predecessor, which, from the excessive luxuriance
of the plant, yielded a much coarser wheat than the grains I
received. One of these I have preserved for comparison, and
the remaining one was bruised before it reached me.
Annat Cottage, Jan. 13. 1838.

Merete:

Art. VII. On the Calling of the Queen Bees before Swarming.
By Joun WicuTon, Gardener at Cossey Hall.

Tue remarkable sound, like “ Peep, peep,” when heard in
beehives, is a certain sign of approaching swarming. Some
apiarians have thought that this sound proceeded from the rival
queens quarrelling. I believe this to be erroneous; and that the
noise is made by the young queens calling before they leave
their cells. At first the sound is uttered very faintly, but it in-
creases with the growth of the queens. It will be objected that
most of the early apiarians believed this sound to proceed from
contending queens; .and used to observe that a swarm would
soon go forth, when the sound came from lower down in the
hive. I consider this a mistake; and that the sound in such
cases came from the cell of another queen situated lower in the
hive. If the noise were made by rival queens fighting with each
other after leaving their cells, it would be heard from various
parts of the hive; but I have never heard the sound but from
certain fixed points.

This season I had, in one of Mr. Nutt’s hives, a queen’s cell
so situated near a glass, that I could observe the larva before
the cell was sealed up. From this cell proceeded at first a weak
sound of “ Peep, peep;” and then a similar sound was heard
from other cells, but always from determinate points. The
calling of three queens in their cells lasted four days before
swarming. About an hour before the swarm came off, I ob-
served a queen bee going round and round the cell above-
mentioned. ‘The young queen was still within it; but no sound
was heard from it at the time, nor was there any appearance of
their fighting. After the swarming, I found two young queens
cast out dead. One of these might have left her cell, but the
other was too young to have done so, and must have been cast
out by the bees. As I had previously heard three separate calls
from three fixed points, the sounds I believe to have come from
these queens while in their cells. As one of the calls was very

26 M‘Intosh’s Green-house, Hot-house, and Stove.
weak, it probably proceeded from the very young queen, who,
as I conjecture, was afterwards cast out of her cell.

As this calling by the queens is a sure forerunner of a swarm,
it may be asked why it is not heard before the first swarm. ‘The
only answer I can give is, that probably the old queen quits the
hive with the earliest swarm, leaving the young queens in a Jarva
state, who are not able to call till eight or ten days afterwards.

I shall be gratified if the above remarks on a very curious fact
relating to bees should induce others of your readers to pursue
the interesting investigation, so that we may arrive at satisfac-
tory proof that this calling proceeds from the queens, previously
to quitting their cells. — Cossey Hall Gardens, August 16. 1838.

REVIEWS.

Art.I. The Green-house, Hot-house, and Stove ; including select
Lists of the most beautiful Species of exotic Flowering Plants, and
Directions for their Cultivation. By Charles M<Intosh, F.H.S.,
Gardener to His Majesty the King of the Belgians, and Author of
the «« Practical Gardener,” &c. 12mo, pp.415. Numerous wood-
cuts, and 16 coloured plates. London, 1838.

Onr reason given for the production of this work is, ‘* that
we have no modern treatise especially devoted to the manage-
ment of the green-house;” the author having forgotten, or not
having seen or heard of, The Green-house Companion, an 8vo
volume, of which a new edition has recently appeared. How-
ever, no apology is ever necessary for the production of a good
and useful book, which we can, without hesitation, affirm this to
be. It is also rendered highly ornamental by the introduction
of eighteen groups of exotic flowers, printed in colours, according
to the new process of Mr. Baxter; which, though not very ac-
curate in a botanical point of view, are yet sufficiently so to be
recognised for what they are meant to represent, and which form
very conspicuous ornaments to the book. The arrangement of
the work is as follows : —

Introduction, in which a slight sketch is given of the progress
of the cultivation of exotics ; from Seneca and Martial, who are
said to have understood both retarding and forcing, to the Dukes
of Devonshire, Northumberland, and Bedford, who deserve
“honourable mention” for maintaining their gardens with
princely liberality. Green-houses in general are noticed, and
the following judicious observations will merit the attention both
of the professional gardener and the amateur : —

“ As to cultivating a general collection of plants in the same house, although
very generally attempted, it is by no means to be recommended. The treat-
ment of different families of plants varies so much at certain seasons, that
the best cultivators have found, from that sure test, experience, that it is
better to appropriate separate houses to such families as nearly agree in cul-
ture and habit.

M‘Intosh’s Green-house, Hot-house, and Stove. 27

“ Such is our view of the subject. Plants, to be well cultivated, ought to be
divided into groups, in a somewhat similar manner to that sketched out in the
following pages. The cultivator who shall direct his attention to one, two,
or more of these divisions, according to his taste and circumstances, will be
much more amply repaid than if he were to congregate plants of discordant
habits and of different climates into one habitation, merely for what he may
choose to call variety, or a rich collection of species. The mania for accumu-
lating species, instead of forming judicious selections of good flowering plants,
has produced very baneful effects in the English gardens ; not only by excluding
old and good plants, merely because they had long been denizens amongst us, but
by introducing many which have no other merit to recommend them than no-
velty. How many of the plants of New Holland are cultivated, scarcely worth
the pot in which they grow, otherwise than in a botanical point of view ; as may
be instanced in the genera Eucalyptus, most of the Hakea, Tetraphylla, and Iso-
pogon. We repeat, that if greater attention were paid to the selecting of fine
flowering plants, and cultivating individual specimens well, instead of crowding
our green-houses with inferior plants to the destruction of each other, they
would present a very different appearance to what they usually do. Next to
forming selections, instead of attempting collections, we would recommend to
cultivators, and to amateur cultivators in particular, to confine their culture and
attention to some one of the divisions we have enumerated. In this respect,
our Continental neighbours far excel us, and, by confining themselves to the
cultivation of certain families, they have become conspicuous in these depart-
ments.

“‘ How far the florist has excelled the general collector in this particular we
need hardly state ; by confining himself to his tulip bed, his auricula stages, or
his carnation stand, he is enabled to cultivate them in great perfection ; not
so the general collector: the florist has the economy of those three families
to study, while the general cultivator has probably that of three thousand;
and those congregated from the most opposite quarters of the globe, and exist-
ing under the greatest diversity of circumstances. We might justify these
opinions by referring to the success with which Messrs. Rollisson of Tooting
cultivate the ericas, and latterly the Orchidez ; and of Messrs. Chandler of
Vauxhall, in the cultivation of camellias, were such proof necessary; but it
speaks for itself, and the same reason applies to every pursuit of mankind ;
where undivided attention is given to any of our pursuits, an approximation
to perfection in that pursuit may be expected. The divisions or groups into
which we should like to see all green-house exotics arranged, would be some-
thing like the following: —

“ The Heathery. The Orangery.
The Geranium-house. The Conservatory.
The Camellia-house. The Plant Veranda.
The Bulb-house. Protecting Tent.
The Succulent-house. Cold Pit.
The Mixed Green-house. The Stove.”

Mr. M‘Intosh has not added the aquarium ; because, most ex-
otic aquatics being untropical, he defers the subject till he comes
to treat of plant stoves.

Hot-house architecture is next treated of, chiefly by a long
communication from Mr. Thompson, the author of a pamphlet
reviewed in our preceding volume (p. 486.). “* All horticultural
erections,” Mr. M‘Intosh is of opinion, ‘* should be of wood, in
preference to metallic matter; not only because of its greater
economy and fitness for the purpose, but also on account of du-
rability and elegance of effect.”

28 M‘Intosh’s Green-house, Hot-house, and Stove.

“ We have availed ourselves of Mr. Thompson’s opinions, because he had
ample opportunities of drawing unprejudiced conclusions during the period he
had the direction of the extensive hot-houses at Syon, which have been con-
sidered the perfection of metallic houses. To his testimony we might add
that of many others of equal credit ; but we shall conclude by referring the
reader to the opinions of Mr. Paxton of Chatsworth, Mr. M‘Murtrie of
Shughborough, and Mr. Thompson late of Welbeck, published in the Zrans-
actions of the Horticultural Society and Horticultural Register. For ourselves,
we only know of one architect who has attained any celebrity in hot-house
architecture, and that is W. Atkinson, Esq., of whose improvements we shall
have occasion elsewhere to allude.” (p. 11.)

Mr. M‘Intosh next takes a survey of the different modes of
heating, by flues, steam, and hot water. The best mode of heat-
ing by steam he considers to be that of Stothert of Bath; and,
unlike our friend Mr. Forsyth, he approves of Kewley’s mode
of heating by hot.water. ‘ Nothing,” he says, ** can act better
than Kewley’s siphon; and we believe that it is at present by
far the most popular of all other modes.” (p.42.) The follow-
ing isa summary of Mr. M‘Intosh’s opinion on this important
subject : —

“Of all these methods of heating by means of hot water, our opinion is
briefly thus: — that, for ordinary purposes, in green-houses and stoves, when
the level circulation can be adopted, Atkinson’s original method is the best;
and although, perhaps, not cheapest in the first erection, is unquestionably so
in the end.

“ When the circulation is to be carried over doors, or under footpaths, or,
indeed, out of a regular level, Kewley’s siphon system is the most to be pre-
ferred.

“ And when the greatest possible degree of heat is required, and only a
limited space for the apparatus, that of Perkins is certainly the best.

“ For heating small green-houses, balconies, &c., from the fire used for other
domestic purposes, that of Curator Anderson is, in our opinion, the most
simple and efficient one.

“* By any of these four methods a house, however situated, can be completely
and economically heated. We have elsewhere stated our opinion, that, for
the ordinary purposes of green-houses, it is scarcely worth while erecting
hot-water apparatus at all, where smoke flues can be built cheaper, and with-
out interfering with the internal arrangements of the house. But, for stoves
and other forcing-houses, where a higher degree of temperature is required
for three parts of the year, there can be no doubt of the superiority of hot
water over every other mode, both as regards economy and convenience.”

Mr. M‘Intosh is not only decidedly against the use of iron in
oreen-houses, as we have already seen, but he objects to curvi-
linear forms. We are only surprised,” he says, “ after the
opinions of competent judges have been so frequently laid before
the public, that houses of curvilinear forms, and of metallic ma-
terials, should not have been, long before now, entirely expelled
from our gardens.” (p. 53.)

We were less surprised at the above opinion, than at the fol-
lowing : —

** Much has been said of late years, and, we believe, to very
little purpose, upon the angle which the roof of a hot-house

M‘Intosh’s Green-house, Hot-house, and Stove. 29

should present to the horizon. . . . . Thé Horticultural Trans-
actions and the Encyclopedia of Gardening contain a variety of
opinions on this subject; but, so far as we know, few hot-houses
have been erected with much attention to the niceties of these
theories.” (p. 54.) See Penny Cyc., art. Hot-house.

In looking over the work, we found the following interesting
and original information, contributed to it by Mr. Beaton, the
scientific and eminently successful gardener of James Harris,
Esq., F.HS., of Kingsbury : —

Cacti. Mr. Beaton is of opinion that the genera Cactus and
Mammillaria are not distinct. Mammillaria is generally consi-
dered as destitute of a woody axis, or central column; but Mr.
Beaton asserts that all the sections of the genus Mammillaria
have not only a woody axis, but a medulliferous column in the
centre of this woody axis, like other exogenous plants. The
axis is not formed during the first few years of the plant’s exist-
ence, and this is what has led botanists astray. Mr. Beaton is
of opinion that Melocactus, Echinocactus, and Mammillaria will
not throw out roots from cuttings till they have formed their
woody axis; while, on the other hand, Opintia and Epiphyllum,
the young shoots of which are analogous to leaves, throw out
roots from all parts of their surface. In gathering Cacti in their
native habitats, the collector too often pulls them up by main
force ; in consequence of which, ‘‘ the fibres which connect the
central woody column with the succulent part of the plant, are
broken, and the death of the plant ensues.

“ During last summer, a fine collection was brought over from Mexico by
a Frenchman, who lost some splendid specimens through his ignorance of
this connexion of the central column with the plant. Mr. Harris bought
some of the best of the dead specimens for his cabinet, and very luckily I got
seeds out of all of them, and thus preserved them to the country; the seed-
lings under my care exceed ten thousand in number, from this importation
alone. In raising young seedlings, sow the seeds in pure sand, keep them
constantly moist, and transplant them, as soon as you can get hold of them, in
sand well drained; give as much heat and moisture as your means will allow,
and keep up this stimulus till they have begun to form their woody centre,
when they must be more sparingly watered. As a means of extending the
cultivation of succulents in general, the hybridist should exercise his art.
The Mesembryanthema might be crossed till they would vie with the Cinerariz,
and the Aloes till they surpass the Gesneriz.”

Weagree with Mr. M‘Intosh, that it is impossible sufficiently
to

“ Commend Mr, Harris for possessing himself of these splendid accessions
to the Cacti already known, or Mr. Beaton for his zeal and intelligence dis-
played in obtaining the seeds from many of the dead species of the melon-
shaped kinds. The seeds of this are mostly embedded in a soft downy moss,
which is thrown up from their top, even long after they are dead, and may
also be discovered by cutting the plants transversely across; but, so far as we
know, this is a discovery to the credit of which Mr. Harris and his gardener
are alone entitled. Mr. Harris has in his herbarium one species, Cereus

30 Westwood’s Entomologist’s Teat-Book.

sessilis, measuring three feet in circumference, and by far the finest specimen
ever brought to Europe, from which Mr. Beaton originated above one hundred
seedlings by the above means.”

Orchidaceae. On the culture of this tribe we have the fol-
lowing remarks : —

“ Mr. Cooper of Wentworth, one of the most successful cultivators of this
tribe, and one of the longest standing, differs from most other growers in respect
to humidity, giving his plants no more than it is usual to give the general col-
lection of stove plants amongst which they grow. A more » successful cultivator
than Mr. Cooper is nowhere to be found, nor one more liberal in affording
information to those who desire it. His specimens of Orchidez are tr uly
magnificent, and some of them must be very old.”

For every different kind of plant-house, a select list of plants

is given; each name being accompanied with the time of flower-
ing, the colour of the flower, the soil which the plant prefers, or
in ‘which it is generally cultivated, and the mode of propagation.
On the whole, 7he Green-house, SOP house, and Stove will prove

a very useful book, both to the gardener and the amateur. For
the latter it is more particularly adapted, from its numerous and

beautiful coloured vignettes.

Art. Ul. The Entomologist’s Text-Book: an Introduction to the
Natural History, Structure, Physiology, and Classification of In-
sects, including the Crustacea and Arachnida. By J. O. Westwood,
F.L.S., &c. 12mo, pp. 432, plates and numerous woodcuts.
London, 1838. 8s. 6d. coloured, and Gs. 6d. plain.

Tuts is a republication of a series of articles which appeared
in the British Cyclopedia of Natural History, a work recently
completed in three thick volumes royal 8vo. The object of
the articles in the British Cyclopedia, and in this little volume,
is, to “* convey the modern elements of the Science of Entomo-
logy in as popular a form as possible,” and at the same time in
such a manner as to extend the leading principles of philoso-
phical zoology.

“ To make the present volume more acceptable to the general reader, several
plates of insects have been added, not contained in the British C 'yclopedia, and
which, together with the very numerous wood illustrations, will render the
subject more generally intelligible than though double the space had been

devoted to mere descriptions. These figures, togethe er with those in the body
of the book, are from my own pencil, being in almost every instance original.”

The work consists of an Introduction in six chapters, and we
think we cannot do better, either for the author, or the reader
who wishes to form an opinion as to whether the work is worth
purchasing, than to give a short analysis of these chapters,

The Introduction, which occupies seventy-five pages, con-
tains :— :

“ Entomology defined. Extent of subject. Variety of habits. Grounds of
superiority. Wisdom of creation in insects especially shown,

:

Westwood’s Entomologist’s Text-.Book. $1

“ Benefits and Injuries from Insects. Insects used as food, &c. Use of
insects in the general economy of nature. Obnoxious powers of insects.
Plague of flies. Musquito harvest bug. Insects attacking man, furniture,
provisions, growing crops, and trees. Remedies against insects.

“ Modes of Research. Amateur collector. Collecting apparatus. Ravages
of Anthreni. Nomenclaturist. Generalised views of entomology requisite.
Investigation of the names of insects. Out-door entomologist, and observer
of nature. Advantages of studying from the life. Structure dependent upon
habits. Character of the true naturalist.

“ Relations of Insects. Affinity and analogy. Instances of these relations.
Proof of a system. Difficulties of the natural system. Number of insect
species.

“ Classification and Nomenclature of Insects. Uses of nomenclature. Series
of nature. Constancy of species. Varieties. Specific names. Generic
names. Rise of entomological science. Aristotle and the ancients. Revival
of letters. Redi, Swammerdam, &c. Linnzeus, Fabricius, Latreille. Nature
of modern researches. British authors. Entomological societies.

“Chap.1. On the Extent and Application of the term Insect. Leading
characters. Linnzean sub-kingdom retained. Division into classes. p. 76. to 79.

“Chap. 1. Class 1. Crustacea. Wistory. Relations. Characters. Ty-
pical organisation. Nomenclature of organs. Senses. Moulting. Meta-
morphoses. Distribution into orders. Orders 1. to vi1l., with their sub-orders
described. p. 80. to 122.

Chap. 11. Class 1. Arachnida. History. Character. Senses. Circu-
lation. Classification. Order 1. Dimerosomata. ebs of spiders. Re-
puted bird-killing spiders. Tarantula. Orders 11. to v. described. p.-125.
to 148.

“Chap. tv. Class 111. Ametabola. History. Arrangement. Orders 1.
to 1v. described. p. 150. to 159.

“Chap. vy. Class tv. Péilota, or Winged Insects. Characters. p. 163.

“ Sect. 1. On the principles which regulate the metamorphoses of insects.
Views of Swammerdam, Herold, and Kirby. Ditto of Virey. p. 164. to 166.

“ Sect. 1m. The peculiarities exhibited by insects in their passage to the
perfect state. Various stages of developement. p. 169. to 170.

“ Subsect. i. The ege. Eggs deposited in nests. Number and form of
eggs. Instinct of female in providing for, and protecting her young. p. 171.
to 177.

“ Subsect. ii. The larva. Uniformity of structure. Monomorphous larve.
Heteromorphous larvae. Head of larva and its appendages. Other segments
of larvee. Analogies of larva. Voracity of larva. Colours and growth of
larvee. p. 179. to 192.

“ Subsect. iii. The pupa. Varieties of the pupa. Latreille’s arrange-
ment from metamorphoses. Newman’s ditto. Observations thereon. Me-
tamorphosis inchoata. Metamorphosis dimidiata. Metamorphosis pertecta
Chrysalides. Segments of pupe. Arrangement of limbs in pupe. Duration
of pupa state. Cocoons. Cocoon of silkworm, &c. Escape of imago from
pupa. Anomalous deviations. p. 194. to 224.

“Sect. 111. The general structure of insects as especially exhibited in their
perfect state. p. 225.

“ Subsect. i. External anatomy. Segments of the body. a. The head. Cly-
peus. Head organs. Composite eyes. Ocelli. Antenne. Mouth. Varieties
of mouth. Labrum. Mandibles. Maxille. Labium and mentum. 8. The
thorax. Its division into three segments. Upper and under surface. Pro-
thorax. Mesothorax. Metathorax. Wings. (a) Markings of wmgs. Mem-
branaceous wings. (6) Tegmina. (c) Hemelytra. (d) Elytra. (¢) Hem-
elytra. (e) Halteres. (f) Pseudhalteres. Legs. c. The abdomen. p. 225.
to 289.

“ Subsect. ti. Internal Anatomy. a. The nervous system. Want of sense of
pain in insects. Senses ofinsects. (a) Sense ofsight. (6) Sense of hearing.

32 Westwood’s Introduction to

(c) Sense of smeli. (d) Sense of taste. (¢) Sense of touch. B. The di-
gestive system. c. The circulating system. pb. The respiratory system. &.
The muscular system. ¥, The generative system. p. 294. to 318.

Sect. 1v. Physiology and instinct of insects. Instinct. Instinct for per-
petuation of species. Instinct for self-preservation. Modes of defence and

attack. p. 318. to 324.
“Sect. v. Classification of Insects. Linnean arrangement. Other ar-

rangements. Latreille’s last arrangement. p. 319. to 332.
“ Chap. vi. Illustrations of the Order of Ptilota. Order 1. Coleoptera, Cha-
racters. Habits, &c. Latreille’s arrangement. Orders 11. to x11. treated of.

p. 335. to 421.
‘“« Alphabetical list of the chief entomological writers. Anatomical index.

p. 423. to 431.
List of figures of insects given in this work (including the dissections), ar-
ranged according to the preceding classification. (The number figured

exceed 120.)

Strongly impressed with the importance of the study of in-
sects to gardeners, and well knowing that the great majority of
them know so very little of the subject, as not even to have an
idea of how it is treated of in books, we have no doubt of the
usefulness of giving the contents of Mr. Westwood’s work so
much in detail. By glancing over these contents, the reader
will see the great extent of the subject, and form some idea of
the interesting topics brought forward in the course of its dis-
cussion ; and the result we would wish to be, a strong desire on
his part to peruse the work.

Art. III. An Introduction to the modern Classification of Insects ;
founded on the Natural Habits and corresponding Organisation of.
the different Families. By J. O. Westwood, F.L.S., &c. 8vo.
Vol. I. pp.462., plates and numerous woodcuts. To be completed
in Two Volumes. London, 1839.

In order that our readers may be able to ascertain the differ-
ence between this work and the Zntomologisi’s Text-Book, by
the same author, it will be requisite that we quote at some
length from the preface.

“ The majority of entomological works which have appeared during the last
quarter of a century,and which have not only given so great an impulse to the
science, but have also imparted to it a philosophical character, of which it was
previously destitute, may be described as exhibiting either generalised views
of the subject, or of elaborate technical details of the genera and species of
insects.

“ Thus, whilst the delightful Introduction to Entomology. of Messrs. Kirby
and Spence, followed by Burmeister’s anual, and, at more humble dis-
tances, by the Insect Architecture, Transformations, and Miscellanies, the Gram-
mar of Entomology by Newman, and my Entomologist’s Text-Book, haye made
us acquainted with the general details of insect habits and structure ; the
Illustrations and Descriptions of the Genera of British Insects of Curtis, the
Illustrations of British Entomology of Stephens, the Essay on the Fossorial
Hymenoptera of Shuckard, the Lepidoptera Britannica of Haworth, &c., have
led us to the investigation of the minute details of generic and specific

the modern Classification of Insects. 33

distinctions. The nature of these works necessarily rendered them essentially.
different in the information they conveyed ; indeed, owing to the greater num-
ber of organs possessed by insects over the higher animals, and the conse-
quently great modifications to which they are subjected in the different groups,
m order to fit them for performing their various functions, it must be. evident,
that the former class of works, unless extended to a great number of volumes,
must necessarily exclude the description of genera and species; whilst the
emmense number of insect species in like manner prevented the latter. class
of works. from entering into detailed accounts of habits and structure, or
enquiries into the relations of the different groups. Thus the student was
led at once from the general views he had gained of the subject, to the
tainute technical details of genera and species, there being no work which he
could take up to serve as a guide to the developement of the principles of
modern classification, in the distribution of the orders and families. For
years this deficiency has strikingly manifested itself to me, and it is long since
T announced my present undertaking, in which I had proposed to myself to
show the application of the modern views, which have been entertained rela-
tive to the natural relations of animals, in the arrangement of. the entire
groups of winged insects; illustrating the subject by details of the natural
habits, transformations, and structure of the different families.’* (p. iv.)

After showing that the object of the classification of Linnzeus
and his followers was merely to facilitate the mode of arriving
at the names, while that of Latreille and his followers is to pro-
mote a knowledge of the nature, of insects, and to facilitate their

study in masses, Mr. Westwood observes that his great object

has been to make his work a fitting sequel to the Introduction to
Entomology of Messrs. Kirby and Spence; and these eminent
naturalists, he informs us, upon being made acquainted with the
nature of the introduction to the Modern Classification of Insects,
kindly sanctioned his thus styling it. Did not Mr. Westwood
already rank so high as he does in the entomological world, this
marked countenance of his work by the fathers of the study
of entomology in this “country would be sufficient to insure it
a favourable reception with the public.

To show that the work has not been undertaken merely with
a view to profit, we give the concluding paragraph of the preface,

* The numerous figures, with which the work is illustrated, are, in almost
every instance, original, and drawn by myself.

“ T cannot conclude this preface without alluding to the endless gratifica-
tion to be derived from the study of this branch of natural history, of which
the present work bears such ample testimony.

“ For a long series of years, the collection of materials for its completion
has been a ceaseless labour of love. Indeed, had it not been thus, it would
have been impossible for me to have proceeded in an undertaking, of which
the profit, if by great chance there should be any, could not be expected to
repay even the cost of books required in it, and from which any fame must ne-
cessarily be confined to a very limited circle (Kirby and Spence, Introd. Pref.
vol, i, p. 10.), and in which the time absorbed in the preparation of the text,
and in microscopically dissecting so many minute objects, represented in the
woodcuts, has been so great. I have, however, persevered ; and, if I shall
have succeeded in inducing any of my readers to pursue the science with a
higher aim than that of collecting specimens, by investigating the habits, and
the corresponding organisation of these animals, with a view to the discovery

VoL. XV.—No. 106. D

34 Ure’s Dictionary of Arts, Sc.

of their natural relations and classification, my labours will not have been
in vain.” (p. vii.)

The contents of the first volume now before us are as follows:

« Observations upon Insects in general. General Structure of Insects. Head,
&c. Mouth. Thorax. Abdomen. Internal System. Transformation. Distri-
bution of Insects into Orders. Metamorphotic System. Alary System. Ciba-
rian System. Lclectic System. Representative System.” (p. 1. to 26.)

The author next commences with the order of Coleoptera,
which occupies the greater part of the volume; and to this order
succeed Euplexéptera (the earwigs) and Orthdoptera (cock-
roach, locust, &c.), with which the volume concludes. Weare

sorry we cannot afford room for a specimen of the work; but
this, to those of our readers who have studied Mr. Westwood’s
articles in this Magazine, is in a great measure unnecessary.
That the Introduction to the modern Classification of Insects
will become a standard work is beyond all doubt; and we trust
that, as it becomes known, it will be as generally sought after as
the work of Messrs. Kirby and Spence, to be placed by the side
of which volumes, Mr. Westwood avows to be the highest
object of his ambition.

Art. 1V. A Dictionary of Aris, Manufactures, and Mines: contain-
ing a clear Description of their Principles and Practice. By Andrew
Ure, M.D., &c. 8vo. Parts II. III. and IV., pp. 121. to 488.,
numerous woodcuts. London, 1838.

In our preceding volume, p. 526., we strongly recommended
this work to all who could afford to procure it,as a dictionary
of reference. In the three parts before us, the articles which
more immediately concern the gardener are: Bitumen, or asphal-
tum, with a view to garden walks, flat roofs of back sheds,
lining cisterns, &c. (see Vol. XIV. p. 567.). Bones (as manure).
Brick, in which the different kinds of brick are described, and
also the different modes of moulding and burning them; but we
were rather surprised not to find some account of Bakewell’s
patent and that of Hitch (see Architectural Magazine, vol. ii.
p- 93., and our preceding volume, p. 577.). Calorifere of water,
in which a short history of the origin of heating by hot water is
given. Carbon, in which the quantity afforded by different
trees is given; lignum vite affording 26 per cent, and the
Scotch pine only 16. Carbonic acid, showing the danger of
descending into all pits, cellars, wells, or hollow places whatever,
in which there is no outlet. Cements. Charcoal, in which is
explained, by various diagrams, the methods of charring wood,
and preparing charcoal for the market, adopted by the German
foresters. Chimney, in which the conditions necessary to a good

Catalogue of Works on Gardening, $c. 35

draught are shown. ‘ True economy of heat, and salubrity,
alike require vivid combustion of the fuel, with a somewhat
brisk draught inside of the chimney, and a corresponding abs-
traction of air from the apartment. Wholesome continuous
ventilation, under the ordinary circumstances of dwelling-houses,
cannot be secured in any other way.” Clay. Cloth binding, in
which the author says: ‘* Nothing places in so striking a point
of view the superior taste, judgment, and resources of London
tradesmen over those of the rest of the world, than the exten-
sive substitution which they have recently made of embossed
silks and calicoes for leather in the binding of books. ... This
new style of binding is distinguished, not more for its durability,
elegance, and variety, than for economy and despatch. . . . The
reduction of price is not the least advantage incident to the new
method, amounting to fully 50 per cent upon that with leather.”
The humblest gardener has a library of some sort, and he will
here learn how he may give it a very handsome appearance, and
great durability, at half the usual price per volume. Coffee,
which most gardeners use more or less, and which Dr. Ure
prefers (having tried most of the new modes), when made from
the coffee bigein, with a perforated tin plate strainer. ‘ The
useful and agreeable matter in coffee is very soluble; it comes
off with the first waters of infusion, and needs no boiling.”
Colza, the rape of France and Belgium. Concrete. Cider.
Earths. Evaporation. Expansion. Ferment. Fermentation. Fibre,
vegetable or lignine. Filtration, in which different modes of filter-
ing water, both on a large and small scale are described and
illustrated by figures. Flame. Flax, in which Bundy’s machine,
and all the new processes for breaking and preparing, are de-
scribed in detail. We consider it unnecessary to repeat our
commendations of this work.

Art. V. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany,
Rural Architecture, §c., lately published, with some Account of those
considered the more interesting.

Home ; or The Months ; a Poem for Domestic Life. By John Player, Author of

“ Fancy’s Child.” 12mo, pp. 174. London, 1838.

This work has been sent us, we suppose, on account of the notices of
gardens and plants which it contains under every month, and the object of
which is to promote “the union of devotional sentiment with sensibility to the
beauties of natural scenery.”

Mental Philosophy: A Popular View of the Nature, Immortality, Phenomena,
and Conduct of the Human Mind. By Robert Mudie. 12mo, pp. 348.
London, 1838.

Many of our readers are acquainted with the vigorous, eloquent, and yet
lucid style of Mr. Mudie. Circumstances, he says have compelled him to
D 2

36 General Notices.

“attend closely to the subject of the present volume for a number of years ;
and it has occurred to” him, “ that asimple book, embodying some of the more
important truths, in a popular form, and without any of the pretence of phi-
losophy, might be readable, and, if readable, useful.” With respect to the
subject, “the study of the mind,” he says, “its nature, its capacity, Its phe-
nomena, and the full and rational assurance of its immortal duration and
eternal happiness or misery, after all the elements of the present body are
rendered back to inorganic matter, is one of the most magnificent and 1m-
portant, and at the same time, in its own nature, one of the most easy and
inviting departments in the whole field of human knowledge.” (Pref.)

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

Art. I. General Notices.

SrL¥-IMPROVEMENT.—\ think you will be pleased to be informed that the
most influential of the tea-dealers, druggists, and drapers, of Birmingham, have,
in compliance with the wishes of the young men in their respective employ,
agreed to close their shops an hour earlier each evening than formerly, to
enable the young men to devote so much more time to mental and (it is not
unreasonable to hope) to moral improvement.

Although not immediately connected with gardening, I am persuaded, if you
were to dilate on the subject in the Gardener's Magazine, it would induce
many others to do likewise; and, as you take so deep an interest in, and so
much advocate and recommend, self-improvement, I do hope you will not
think it too much trouble to insert this. —JZ. C. Edgbaston, Nov. 11. 1838.

There is no class of apprentices or journeymen, who require to have their
hours of labour shortened with a view to mental improvement, so much as
gardeners ; but such an amelioration can only originate with the masters and
the proprietors. We have no doubt that, with the progress of things, and,
more especially, with the progress of the cultivation of benevolence and other
social feelings among the higher classes, so desirable a result will be obtained.
The masters and proprietors, in the end, would feel the beneficial influence of
such a concession, more than even the apprentices or journeymen, by the su-
periority of the productions which their gardens would afford, and the higher
degree of order and keeping, and the superior taste, which their gardens would
display. — Cond.

Registering Thermometers. —It would be well to recommend registering
thermometers to be universally adopted where journals of the temperature are
kept, for then just comparisons could be drawn between those of any two
places. Such is not the case when one observes at different stated hours,
say 8 A.M., and another at 9. Besides, a registering thermometer gives the
correct extremes of maximum and minimum ; and, I believe, the mean of these
is the surest mode of obtaining the true mean temperature that could be
generally adopted.—R. T. Nov. 7. 1838.

Growing Plants under Glass Cases without changing the Air or Water. — The
principle upon which ferns and other plants are grown by Mr. Ward may
briefly be stated to be, the imitation, and preservation for indefinite periods, of
the natural condition of the plants, free from disturbing causes ; and it Is ap-
plicable to the whole of the vegetable kingdom where such conditions can be
imitated. In this climate of ours, there are two sets of plants which are
difficult to be managed: Ist, Those which in their native situations enjoy
nearly double the quantity of light that we can give them, as the Cape Pro-
tedcee, &c.; and 2d, Those, as the inhabitants of the arctic regions, which

during three fourths of their existence are in a state of absolute rest. —W. S.
October 5, 1838.

General Notices. 37

Insufficiency of Parchment Labels. —1 much wish to call the attention of
your readers, particularly those who are nurserymen, to a point im which they
are especially concerned. I allude to the too common practice of sending out
trees, shrubs, and herbaceous plants, labelled merely by attaching to them the
name written on a slip of parchment. A more unsuitable substance for bearing
exposure to weather can hardly be imagined; and, as it may not always be
convenient for the purchaser to attach more durable tallies immediately on
receiving the plants, it may often happen that the delay of a day or two causes
great inconvenience and confusion. To give a case in point: I received lately
from Lancashire a collection of particularly choice gooseberry trees. As they
arrived at the moment of my leaving home for a week, I could not then attend
to them. On my return, seeing they had the objectionable parchment labels,
I proceeded to give them strong wooden ones; but judge of my mortification

aaa at finding that, from the occurrence of several wet days
(and, I think, also from the attacks of slugs), many of |
the names were illegible. Indeed, in one case the label
had altogether rotted, or been devoured by the slugs, |
which appear to find the wet glutinous parchment a
particularly nice morsel. The most common slight
wooden labels cut with a pocket knife from laths, or ;
any odd bits of deal board can be made by hundreds |
on a wet day; and if a little white lead is rubbed on
with the finger at the time the label is wanted, and the
name written with a good black lead pencil, it will cer-
tainly last a year at least. Of course it would be better
if the woed were Kyanised, especially for those re- ‘
quired to be stuck in the ground or in pots. %g. 10. is
the form I attach to trees and shrubs, and jg. 11. that
which I use for plants in pots. Iam sorry to see the
parchment labels used by some of the most eminent
nurserymen in the neighbourhood of London. Surely, they would
not find the wooden tallies much, if any, more expensive than
parchment ones; and I am sure they would give much more satis-
faction to their customers.

While annoyed with my recent disappointment, I was delighted at receiving:
from an eminent Scottish nursery, a parcel consisting chiefly of small shrubs
for the American borders; in which (even down to the little Rubus arcticus);
a wooden tally was attached to each plant. Perhaps, a word of advice from
you, in some future Number of the Magazine, may call a little attention to the
subject. The figures given above must be so well known to every one that.
they require no description. — IV. C. Nov. 10. 1838.

Application of Coal Tar to Fruit Trees. —Much has been said respecting the
application of coal tar to fruit trees. A respectable neighbour of mine ap-
plied it to the stems of young apple trees, all of which were killed thereby. —
W.G Hereford, Nov. 1838.

Epilobium hirsutum. — W. Taylor, F.L.S., finds that the down of the seeds
of this plant, which, when the pods are mature, is found in considerable quan-
tities, are useful for stuffing pillows, cushions, &c.; and may also be spun into
thread, with or without an admixture of cotton. — W. T. Nov., 1838.

Verbena Teucridides, one of the most ornamental species of the genus that
has yet been discovered, and which is so beautifully figured in Paxton’s Maga-
gine of Botany, and in the Botanical Register for December, is one of the
twenty-four species described by Sir W. J. Hooker, in his very interesting work,
the Botanical Miscellany ; and of which twenty-four species only three or four
have been introduced. If these three or four have so enriched our gardens
as to form a new and striking feature in them (we allude more particularly to
V. chameedrifolia and its varieties), what may we not expect to be the result,
when all those described by Dr. Hooker are introduced! Let the reader only
peruse Dr. Hooker’s descriptions in the Miscellany. Speaking of this work,

D3

38 Foreign Notices: — North America.

we cannot help expressing our surprise that it should not be more common in
the library of the general reader, as well as of the botanist. While the defini-
tions are strictly scientific, the descriptive and historical matter is most inte-
resting and entertaining, the plates are beautifully engraved, and the entire
work, BS we stated when reviewing it in a former volume, is remarkably cheap.
— Cond.

Art. II. Foreign Notices.

NORTH AMERICA.

Boranic Nurseries, New Burgh, New York, Nov. 21. 1838.—TI have just
received the last Numbers of the Arboretum Britannicum, and hardly know how
to express my admiration of its completeness and magnificence, as a history
of the trees and shrubs of temperate climates. I only regret that the high price
2t which so costly a work must be sold will prevent its haying that general
circulation here, and that deserved popularity, which your Encyclopedias
have foundamong us. Your Encyclopedias of Gardening and of Agriculture,
are not only the standard works here, but they are almost exclusively the
works found among our amateurs and better class of farmers and proprietors.
The Encyclopedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture, although rather
too elaborate to suit owr popular taste, has already had a very visible effect
upon the taste for rural architecture in the United States : and although we
build up many edifices that set criticism at defiance, yet a wonderful pro-
gress and improvement in architecture has taken place within a few years
past ; much more, doubtless, than would be brought about in Europe in half
acentury; and our citizens and landholders only require good specimens,
plans, and models, to adopt them at once, as we have no national or ancient
prejudices of any sort to combat.

The facility with which we raise good fruit in the open air, in the Middle
States, gives a great spur to the planting of fine fruits, and our nurseries
contain nearly all the very choicest varieties cultivated at present with you:
while such is the luxuriance of the soil, and so favourable is the climate, that
numbers of fine seedling varieties spring up almost spontaneously. Some
of the old fruits, which Mr. Knight and others of your best European phy-
siologists considered nearly extinct and degenerate, bear and thrive in the
Middle States yet, with all their primitive vigour. The Magazine of Horti-
culture, edited by Harvey at Boston, is slowly, though surely, labouring for
the good of the cause among us; and, from the report of onr horticultural ex-
hibitions therein published, you may gather some idea of the efforts of our prin-
cipal amateurs. In pretty villas in a high state of keeping, a fondness for rare
plants, and forcing the better fruits, Boston is half a century in advance of her
sister cities. Philadelphia still holds the palm for fine exotic collections, and
a general green-house commercial business. New York is so purely a busi-
ness emporium, that in its pell-mell few find time for the indulgence of a
taste for gardening: but some beautiful conservatories and suburban gardens
have recently been erected in Brooklyn.

Judge Buel’s excellent monthly paper, the Cultivator, is working won-
ders among our agricultural population, which is sadly in need of enlighten-
ing. Its correspondents, who are numerous, lay before its readers the
practical results of their operations, carefully conducted in different parts
of the Union ; and the editorial columns are filled with matter evincing the
sound sense and practical science of the conductor. With a circulation of
20,000, including every state and territory of the Union, you may conceive
of the influence it wields, and the good results which it may bring about.

The silk culture is progressing also with a zeal and assiduity which cha-
racterise all the enterprises undertaken among us. Several of the states
have offered large bounties for its production ; and our ingenious Yankees are

Domestic Notices : — England. 39

inventing reels, and other pieces of machinery, which will fairly counter-
balance the disadvantage with which we enter into competition with the
thickly settled districts of Europe. An enormous speculation has been
carried on in the JZ6érus multicatlis the present season ; trees having been
sold as high as 3 cents a bud, or 1 to 3 dollars per tree. This, which gives
a profit of about 900 per cent to the grower, is, of course, only a temporary
state of things, as millions will be raised next season; but I quote it as
an example of the wildness into which enterprise often runs among us.

A most complete and thoroughly scientific work on our North American
botany * is in progress of publication, the first two numbers having been issued.
Professors Torrey and Gray are the able and distinguished authors ; and the
performance will tend greatly to increase their reputation as accurate botani-
cal savans.— A. J. Downing.

Art. Ili. Domestic Notices.

ENGLAND.

New Ligneous Plants raised in the Birmingham Botanic Garden, in the year
1838. A’Inus barbata and subcordata Mey., Rhamnus Pulassiz Fisch. et
Mey., 2. Wicklius, 2. opulifolius Fisch. et Mey., Ribes opulifolium Hort.
All these shrubs are natives of Russia. — D.C. irmingham, Nov. 1838.

A’Inus corddta. — Last week I was staying at Britwell House (Mr. Miller’s,
M.P.). The A’lnus cordifolia which 1 mentioned formerly to you was really
splendid, retaining all its glossy leaves likean evergreen, when the surrounding
trees were almost all stripped. This circumstance, and its beautifully sym-
metrical form, render it very desirable for planting. It is, I think, not less than
60 ft. high. Can it have attained this size since 1820, the year of its introduc-
tion, according to Sweet? Contrary to the habit of most of its genus, it
appears to thrive well away from water, the soil at Britwell being dry and
gravelly. —W. Christy, Jun. Clapham Road, Nov. 9. 1838.

Aristolochia trilobata is now flowering with me for the first time. Its flowers
are not nearly so large as those of some of the genus, and are of a fine deep
brown colour; but the most remarkable peculiarity in them is a most singular
tail-like appendage proceeding from the centre of the lip, and hanging down
from it. 1 measured one, a few days since, 16 in. in length, while the flowers
seldom exceed 2in. On the whole, it is a plant I think well worth growing,
especially as it flowers when quite small, and does not take up so much room
in the house as is usually required for the climbing species of the genus. My
plant was turned out (only a few inches high) not six months ago, and it
began to flower immediately on reaching the glass. I have never seen the
species before receiving this individual from a collection in Lancashire. Sweet,
however, in his Hortus Britannicus, records it as introduced in 1775. He does
not refer to any figure of it, from which I suppose none existed, at least in
English works, when his book was printed in 1830. It is most readily pro-
pagated, as it sends out long runners from the base of the stem, which root on
the surface of the bed. — W. Christy, Jun. Clapham Road, Nov. 9. 1838.

* A Flora of North America, containing abridged descriptions of all the
known indigenous and naturalised plants, growing north of Mexico, arranged
according to the natural system. By John Torrey and Asa Gray. 8vo.
Vol. I. Part L, pp. 184. Carey and Hart, Philadelphia, 1838.

This is a work which every European botanist will undoubtedly possess ;
and if, as we have no doubt will be the case, the habitats of the plants are
properly given, it ought to be in the hands of every nurseryman. Our copy
has not yet come to hand; but, as soon as it does, we shall give our opinion
of it.— Cond.

D 4

AO Domestic Notices : — Scotland, Treland.

This species is figured in the second volume of Dr. Lindley’s Ladies’ Botany,
to illustrate the Birthwort tribe, under the name of Aristolochia trilobata; it is
also figured in Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, vol. iii. p. 2. — Cond.

SCOTLAND.

i, James M‘Donald, who has been head gardener in Dalkeith Park for
nearly half a century (during which he has possessed no small share of the
respect and confidence of three generations of the noble house of Buccleuch,
as well as the esteem of a wide circle of friends and pupils, many of whom,
under the good effects of his training, have risen to high distinction in their
profession in all parts of the kingdom), having now, in a singularly green old
age, retired with honour from the situation he has so long filled, was enter-
tained by a number of his friends at a public dinner at the Cross Keys Inn,
Dalkeith, and presented by them with a very handsome silver pitcher, with
slider, both richly embossed, in testimony of their high opinion of his pro-
fessional eminence and private worth. The chair was taken by Mr. Scott
Moncrieff, who stated that he might be considered in some measure as re-
presenting the Duke of Buccleuch, for His Grace, before leaving Dalkeith, had
expressed much satisfaction on being told of this mark of respect about to be
paid to Mr. M‘Donaid, and, in token of his wish to do honour to the occasion,
had ordered a liberal supply of venison and other game to be sent to the
entertainment. ‘The chairman, with Mr. M‘Donald on his right hand, was
supported on the left by Dr. Neill, well known as a distinguished horticultu-
rist and botanist, whose presence sufficiently indicated the estimation in which
Mr. M‘Donald was held in that department of science ; and Mr. W. Ballantyne,
of the Dalkeith Nurseries, acted as croupier. The Rey. Mr. Robertson, of
Dalkeith, and the Rev. Mr. Adamson, of Newton, officiated as chaplains. Be-
sides most of the leading inhabitants of Dalkeith, many gentlemen attended
from considerable distances, including the Messrs. M‘Nab, from the Royal
Botanic and Horticultural Gardens, and several of the principal nurserymen of
Edinburgh. In the course of the evening, the healths of their worthy veteran
guest, Mr. M‘Donald, and of the several members of the noble family, with
which he had been so long connected, were received with the utmost enthu-
siasm; and it may truly be said, that among the many festive meetings re-
corded, there have been few where more kindly feeling has been displayed,
and more enjoyment experienced, than at this. —R, S. MM. (Edinburgh Even-
ing Courier, Noy, 24. 1838.)

IRELAND.

Newton-Stuart, Co.Tyrone, June 10, 1838.—In answer to your request,
as I am now located in this neighbourhood, I should be happy to give you any
information in my power, respecting gardens and gardening in these parts, were
it possible for me to write anything on the subject deserving notice. The
truth is, gardening is an art neither known nor practised in the north-west
district of Ulster ; nay, I might perhaps say, with very few exceptions in any
part of the province, There being no gardens, it is superfluous to add, that
gardeners are not encouraged, and, in fact, do not exist. That there area
species of handy labourers, who possess the knowledge necessary to enable
them to cultivate the few indispensable culinary vegetables which a landed
proprietor requires, I do not mean to deny; but one of these, fairly entitled to
the appellation of gardener, I have not had the good fortune to meet with,
since | last saw our common friend Mr. Ellice, of the Palace Gardens,
Armagh. — J,

Phyllécladis, and other Australian Plants. — In answer to your request in the
October Number of the Gardener's Magazine, respecting the Phyllocladis and
other Australian plants we have lately been enabled to add to our collection,
through the kindness of Dr. Birnie of Belfast, I find the best details I can

Retrospective Criticism. Al

give at present are what I received verbally from that gentleman. The plants
which came in the package were Phylldcladis rhomboidalis (see Ard. Brit.,
vol. iv., p. 2102. ), Araucaria excélsa, Telopea speciosissima, Doryanthes excélsa,
Hibiscus Pattersonii, Czelothamnus clavata, Phoérmium ténax, and Acacia sp.
With exception of the Phyllécladis, these plants were nearly eight months on
their passage, the box having been opened two months after the ship sailed
from Sydney, and the Phyllécladis added. Dr. Birnie states he found them
growing in Recherche Bay, D’Entrecasteaux Channel, Van Diemen’s Land,
where they attained a height of from 12 ft. to 14 ft.; appearing to prefer a
moist heathy soil, inclining to swampy. It being the winter season, and the
ground all covered with frost and snow, Dr. Birnie was prevented from
extending his journey through the woods, but was told that they attained a
much larger size in the interior. Those we received were from 9 in. to 18 in.
high, and very sickly when they arrived; and only two out of five have sur-
vived. I am, however, happy to state they are now in a promising condition,
and are putting out young shoots over the whole plants.

The araucarias were in perfect health when they arrived; and, though the
other plants were sickly, they have all recovered. ‘The above is all the inform-
ation I can give at present, but I shall feel happy to communicate the results
at a future period, along with other details respecting our success in endea-
vouring to naturalise other plants from the same countries. — Daniel Ferguson,
Curator. Belfast Botanic Garden, Nov. 12. 1838.

Art. 1V. Retrospective Criticism.

RaUBARB Jam. (Vol. XIV. p. 541.) — In the last Number of the Garden-
er’s Magazine (p. 541.), we are favoured with a fresh illustration of the stale
subject rhubarb jam, which we thought had gone quietly to rest ; but opinions
run counter, and the candour of your correspondent has laid us under the
necessity of showing the credence of his statement, and the degree of consis-
tency on which his pretensions to the discovery are founded. I am cogni«
sant of the facts, and will, with your permission, lay them before your readers.

Tt is true that Mr. Johnson sent me a jar of rhubarb jam in the summer of
1836, also a verbal statement of the manner im which it was prepared. It
was the first sample of the kind I had seen, and I requested he would have
the goodness to send you the particulars for the Gardener's Magazine. It was
his wish that so desirable an article should have publicity; but he had some
intentions that summer to visit London, and meant to present you with a
sample.

Mr. J. M‘Nab paid us a visit in the autumn of 1837, and the “ frightful
composition of green rhubarb and brown sugar” which he experimented on,
was none of Mr. Johnson’s, but ours. He was informed of this fact at the
time, though he found it convenient to state the contrary; and,as we see no
particular reason why Mr. Johnson should monopolise the credit which is due
to us for that delightful specimen, we invite any of your readers who take an
interest in such matters to a fair trial of the ingredients ; the result will not
disappoint them,

_ In Vol. XIII. p. 460., Mr. M‘Nab has the “sole merit of introducing this
novelty.” Mr.'Johnson allows (Vol. XIV. p. 395.) “ that he might have the
credit of introducing the jam into Scotland, but that the suggestion which led
to his making the trial was his, for I had informed him ;”’ a positive fact on the
part of Mr. Johnson, though Mr. J. M‘Nab declares he never heard of any
thing of the kind, till the blushing virtues of his tart demonstration of 1837
furnished him a clue to the invention; but let it not be lost sight of, that he
is silent as the grave respecting his visit to this place on his return from the
Sheffield exhibition in the autumn of 1836. Why, let us ask, could he not
favour the public with a portion of his gleanings on that occasion? It was in-
convenient to hint at the subject, and we appreciate the motive ; for it was on

42 Queries and Answers.

that visit 1 informed him of the sample of rhubarb jam which was sent me that
summer, and of the manner in which (I was told) it was prepared. Will he
deny this fact, of which he made a memorandum on the spot ? I refer him to his
note-book ; and, if farther proof be necessary, J will verify my statement on oath,

Mr. Johnson’s receipt is simply this: To one pound of rhubarb stalks, cut
as if for a tart, add one pound of /wmnp or brown sugar, boil till the ingredients
are well blended, and acquire the proper consistence. We need not trouble
your readers with the details necessary in making jelly; but may remark that
ginger (not ground) and candied lemon, boiled in the jelly or jam, is a decided
improvement. Jelly of a superior quality has been made in this neigh-
bourhood in this manner. Buck’s rhubarb has the preference in point of
colour, but in no other quality that we are aware of. —— Alexander Campbell.
Botanic Garden, Manchester, Nov. 19. 1838.

Art. V. Queries and Answers.

Names of the different Species of Corre'a, (Vol. XIV. p. 542.) —Your
correspondent S., if he had taken the trouble to refer to your Encyclopedia
of Plants, or your Hortus Britannicus, could have ascertained the names
of the different species of Corrz‘a. However, for his information, I will
enumerate them: Alba, virens, speciosa, rufa, and pulchélla; J believe there
is a new one, recently introduced, but I have not heard its name, neither
have I seen any description of it. With respect to C. rufa, it was introduced
many years ago, and, I believe, lost. It has recently been received again, either
from the Continent or New South Wales. The foliage is good, and the flower
is green, but very inferior to virens, not being so large, or so bright a green. It
is to be purchased at the nurseries for about ten or fifteen shillings. Corrze‘a
Milnéri is a seedling variety ; it is not much known, but may be purchased at
Groom’s in the Walworth Road, and at Lee’s, Hammersmith. There is also a
plant at Mrs. Lawrence’s, and another at Worton Lodge. I believe it is not
to be bought under two guineas. It is scarcely probable that there are any
other seedling varieties; the different species seldom producing seed. —
Amateur. Hackney, Nov. 10, 1838.

®
Art. VI. Proceedings of the Horticultural Society of London.

JUNE 5. 1838.—Extracts from the Meteorological Journal kept at the garden
during the year 1837. The following were the monthly results, as regards
some of the more striking phenomena of the season : —

Mean - Z Amount of
Pressure, in] NGMnr | “inshade. | ‘Temper, | 2m, im
January - - | 29:°956 | 38°58° | 50°90° | 12-20° 3°03
February - -| 29969 | 41:20 55°40 26'60 201
March ° -| 29°979 37°94 49°46 19°40 0°54
April - -| 29°811 41°95 63°50 23 1°13
May - -| 29°957 4.9°62 74°30. 30°20 1:07
June = -| 30°009 | 60:08 80 60 35°60 1°31
July - -| 29°969 63°16 83°30 37°40 1:78
August - -| 30:002 62°53 86°90 39°20 3°04
September -| 29°894 | 55°68 72°50 35°06 0:91
October - =| 30°119 50 73°40 27°14 2°39
November - -| 29°861 | 40°22 55°40 22:10 1°32
December - -| 29:°964 | 41:38 54°50 23°90 1°35

London Horticultural Society and Garden. 43

It was stated that the mean temperature of 1837, was 48°52° Fahr., while |
the mean of ten preceding years, as registered at the garden, was 50°62°, and
consequently the year 1837 was about 2° colder than usual, notwithstanding
the absence of severe weather in January, and the extraordinary mildness of
December. The lowness of temperature occurred in the growing part of the
season, and more especially in March, April, and May. The season was not
only colder, but much drier: for the whole amount of rain was only 19°88 in.,
which is about 4 in. below the average quantity that falls round London.

Mr. Thompson communicated a memorandum concerning the temperature
of the earth for the seven last months of 1837; as indicated by two geother-
mometers buried in the soil, one a foot and the other 2 ft. below the surface,
and compared with a common thermometer suspended in the air 3 ft. above
them.

The monthly results are expressed in the following table: —

MeanTemperature of Earth, Meant Rae i ir
nice by the ty ° nea He above

June = 2 59:01° 60:08°
July = E 64°19 63°16
August - = 63°38 62°53
September - - 57°92 55°68
October & = 53°6 50
November c = 44:6 40°22
December’ - = 42°74: 41-38
Mean - - 55:06 53°29

From the above, it appears that the difference between the terrestrial tempe-
rature at the above depths (1 and 2 ft.), and that of the atmosphere near
the surface of the earth, is 14 Fahr. But as the ground is comparatively
warmer than the atmosphere m the autumn, and colder in spring, it may be
inferred that the mean temperature of the earth, a little below the surface,
agrees very closely with that of the atmosphere, taking the average of the
whole year into account. The average of the 1 ft. geothermometer was
55°01°, that of the 2 ft. geothermometer was 55:13°. The difference being only
about 1 of a degree. The highest temperature indicated by the 1 ft.
geothermometer was 96°, and by the 2 ft. instrument 66°. This occurred
about the 28th of July; but, on the whole, July and August maintained
nearly an equal terrestrial temperature. The difference between these months
and December was upwards of 20°.

The following objects were exhibited: — From Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S., a
small collection of plants, among which a beautiful specimen of Pavetta
caffra was conspicuous for its numerous close cymes of snow-white flowers.
From George Barker, Esq., F.H.S., a flowering spike of the sweet-scented
Epidendrum primulinum, a new green-flowered orchidaceous plant which
he had introduced from Cuba. From Messrs. Lowe and Co., of Clapton,
plants in flower of the rare Chysis aurea, the beautiful Statice arborea,
and Clematis cerulea. It was stated by Mr. Lowe that the latter, which
is one of the handsomest species of Clematis (see Botanical Register,
vol. xxiii. t. 1955.), proved perfectly hardy during the late winter. From
W. Bromley, Esq., F.H.S., a small collection of green-house plants, among
which was a flowering specimen of Banksia speciosa. From Mr. Dennis,
nurseryman, Chelsea, a collection of Pelargoniums. From Mr. Dunsford,
gardener to Baron Dimsdale, specimens of Coryanthes speciosa, an extremely
curious orchidaceous plant, and of Combretum purpureum. From the

4.4: London Horticultural Society and Garden.

‘Hon. W. F. Strangways, F.H.S., a collection of cut flowers, and models
of baskets used in the garden at Abbotsbury in Dorsetshire, for protecting
plants in winter. These models were intended to show how easily plants
and shrubs may be protected in the open air, and how the mode of protection
may be varied according to circumstances.

Fig. 12. a. Semicircular hurdle, to protect plants trained against a wall,
especially if newly planted and exposed to a sunny or windy quarter.

Fig. 12. 6 is a double semicircular hurdle, or split cylinder, with loops on
each side, torming hinges or clasps. This is useful to put round the stems
of young trees, whose branches are too spreading to allow of a circular hurdle
being passed over them from above. It is used as a protection against hares
and rabbits in a shrubbery.

Fig. 12. c. Large cylindrical basket, to cover tall shrubs, with a vizor, or
window, to be turned towards the sun, or away from the wind, but to admit
air. These are chiefly adapted for permanent defences in the winter.

Fig. 12. d is the simplest form of
basket or circular hurdle, intended to
protect low bushes or growing herba-
ceous plants. It is well adapted for
plants coming into flower.

Fig.12.e. Bell-shaped, with a handle.
Very convenient for covering plants that
shoot early in the year, at night.

These contrivances are particularly
adapted for gardens near the sea, or in
any windy situation; or for pleasure-
grounds not secured against game.
They are of common hurdle-work, of
hazel and withy, the main stakes being
made strong and pomted, so as to be
firmly fixed in the earth. Those that
are used for winter protection, or for
the tenderer plants, may be filled with
straw or covered with a mat. They are
particularly useful in the spring, as
they are easily put on and off, according
to the weather, and are more healthy
for many plants than a close covering,
being permeable te the air. The forms
only are represented in the margin;
the size and proportions being varied
according to the use for which they are intended. Small semiglobular close
chip baskets, not above a foot high, are also used, as shades for delicate
alpine plants in sunny or windy weather. From Mr. Glendinning, gardener
to the Lord Rolle, F.H.S., six fine Queen Pine-apples. From Messrs.
Chandler and Son, a beautiful collection of varieties of Rhododendron cataw-
biense. From the Rev. W. Mansfield, Rectory, Milton Bryant, Bedfordshire,
two seedling Calceolarias. From Mr. John Lumsden, gardener to Henry
Bevan, Esq., F.H.S., a very fine collection of ten shrubby Calceolarias; and a
plant of the beautiful Brazilian Manettia cordifolia, trained in various di-
rections over a treillage fixed to the pot, and covering it so completely as to
form a bed of deep rich green, along which the long crimson trumpet-shaped
flowers hung in great profusion. From Mr. Myatt of Deptford, stalks of a
new kind of Rhubarb, called the Victoria. It appeared to be a variety of
Rheum hybridum, of enormous size; the leafstalks were each 2 ft. 8 in. long,
and 6 in. in circumference, and twelve of the stalks weighed 46 lb. From
Mr. Mountjoy of Ealing, a fine collection of Heartsease, Verbena incisa, and
Stylidium graminifolium, with its curious irritable flowers. From Mr. W. P.
Ayres, gardener at Chicksands Priory, Bedfordshire, two varieties of Lettuce,

tif

Ut

=
SS
=

RS

i
\ \

:

London Horticultural Society and Garden, 45

called the Acme American Cabbage, and the Acme Spanish Cos, said to be
new and hardy. From Thomas N. Parker, Esq., F.H.S., of Sweeney Hall,
near Oswestry, specimens of the Sweeney nonpareil apple. They were in ex-
cellent preservation, notwithstanding the lateness of the season, and quite
acid enough for kitchen use. They fully proved the claim of this apple to be
considered one of the best of the late keepers. From the Society’s garden, a
collection of hardy and green-house plants, among which were fine specimens
of the Syringa Josikeea, a very striking species of lilac, found wild a few years
since in Transylvania, on the estate of the Countess Josika, near Sebes in
Klausenburg ; it differs from the common lilac in having narrower and thicker
leaves, and darker flowers, with much less fragrance. Helichrysum scor-
pioides D.C. a pretty half-hardy herbaceous plant, just received from Van
Diemen’s land, and the brilliant white Spirza barbata (Hoteia japonica
Decaisne, Spireea japonica of gardeners), were also in this collection.

The following medals were awarded :—The silver Knightian to Mr. Joh
Lumsden for Calceolarias ; and to George Barker, Esq., for his Epidendrum
primulinum. The silver Banksian to Mas. Lawrence, for Pavetta caffra; to
Mr. Glendinning, for pine-apples; to Messrs. Lowe and Co., for Clematis
azurea; to Mr. Myatt, for Victoria rhubarb; to Messrs. Chandler, for the
varieties of Rhododendron catawbiense; and to Mr, Mountjoy, for his
heartsease.

June 16. 1838.— Exhibition at the Garden. The number of visitors upon
this occasion was 6405, exclusive of exhibitors. The arrangements re-
mained as before, except that about 500 ft. of tables had been added in one of
the long tents, in order to receive iarge specimens of plants. The method of
judging was altered by arranging the duties of the judges under five separate
heads, to each of which distinct judges were assigned, and it was found that
by this plan the exhibitions submitted to competition could be more par-
ticularly examined. ‘

The awards were given in our preceding volume.

June 19. 1838.— Special General Meeting. "This was convened, conformably
to the provisions made by the by-laws, tor the purpose of electing a Pre-
sident in the room of Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq., deceased, and for filling
up the vacancy thus occasioned in the Council. The chair was taken by H.
Moreton Dyer, Esq., Vice-President. The following resolutions put by the
Rey. Edwin Prodgers, and seconded by the Secretary, were carried unani-
mously : —

“That this Meeting deeply deplore the loss the Society has sustained by
the death of their late President, Thomas Andrew Knight, Esq., an individual
not less distinguished for his private worth, than for his public usefulness,
whose memory, from the urbanity of his manners, the kindness of his dis-
position, his attachment to science generally, and more especially to that
branch patronised by this Society, will be long cherished, as his decease is
sincerely lamented.”

“ That this expression of sympathy and condolence be communicated to his
wife and family.”

The Chairman then announced on the part of the Council, that it had been
determined to recommend, as the new President of the Society, the Most
. Noble William Spencer Cavendish, Duke of Devonshire, and as a new member
of the Council, Sir Philip de Malpas Grey Egerton, Bait., M.P. At the close
of the ballot the office of Scrutineers was undertaken by the Right Hon. W.
Sturges Bourne, Sir Oswald Mosley, Bart., and William Harrison, Esq., who
reported that the election had unanimously fallen upon His Grace the Duke
of Devonshire, as President; and Sir Philip de M. Grey Egerton, Bart., as a
new Member of the Council.

June 19. 1838.— Ordinary Meeting. Exhibited. From the Honourable Wm.
Fox Strangways, F.H.S., a stick of the olive tree which had been killed in
the garden at Abbotsbury by the last winter. It was grown at the foot of the
terrace at Abbotsbury at a distance from any wall. It had never been covered

46 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

in the winter; and was raised from a cutting taken from a green-house plant
in 1829 or 30, struck in a pot, then planted out, and the whoie of the original
cutting which was crooked cut off. So that this stick was a young shoot
from the root, not more than seven years’ growth, produced entirely in the
open air. It measured (the end shoots cut off) 5 ft. in length, 1 ft. round
the base. From Thomas Harris, Esq., F.H.S., of Kingsbury, a-very ex-
tensive and remarkable collection of cactaceous plants. Many of tke speci-
mens were aged individuals imported from Mexico, and some of them ex-
hibited in a striking manner the transition from round or spheroidal stems to
compressed and sinuous ones. Opuntia senilis and several specimens of
Cereus senilis were present in great perfection; as were some seedlings of the
latter, nine months old, which were quite free from the long hoary hairs
which give that plant so singular an appearance when old. This collection
was accompanied by a small collection of green-house plants, among which
were Diplolana Dampieri and Hoitza mexicana. From Mr. John Lumsden,
gardener to H. Bevan, Esq., F.H.S., a dish of fine elruge nectarines. From
Sir C. Lemon, Bart., a dish of lemons ripened at Carclew. From James
Bateman, Esq., F.H.S., specimens of the Epidendram macrochilum, and of a
new species of that genus, which he proposes to call Epidendrum alatum.. The
latter was accompanied by the following memorandum. “ A remarkably fine
and distinct new species of Epidendrum discovered by Mr. Skinner in the in-
terior of Honduras, and kindly sent to me from thence in the summer of 1837.
The habit is exceedingly striking, the leaves being dark green, 2 ft. long,
gracefully curved, and placed in twos and threes on the apex of the large oval
pseudo-bulbs. It grows very freely, and though now flowering for the first
time, and therefore of course with not half the vigour that may be expected
from it, produced a spike 3 ft. in height on which forty flowers were in per-
fection at the same moment. It has continued in beauty for upwards of six
weeks, scenting the whole house wherein it grew with one of the most delicate
and delightful perfumes imaginable. The gold margin to the lip contributes
much to the elegance of its appearance ; and its column is furnished with a pair
of pseudo-wings which have suggested the name. __ It will be figured in Part 4.
of the Orchidacee of Mexico and Guatemala.’ Unfortunately these specimens
had been almost destroyed by the carriage from Knypersley. From the
Society’s garden, a variety of hardy green-house plants, among which was a
very remarkable hybrid Mimulus, of striking beauty, which had been raised
between M. cardinalis and M.roseus. It possessed the vigorous growth of
the former, while its foliage had become more firm, and the flowers were of
the colour of M. roseus suffused with an admixture of the scarlet of M. car-
dinalis. This plant, called Mimulus roseo-cardinalis, had been presented to
the Society by Lieut.-Col. Fielding, F.H.S. A Banksian medal was awarded
to Mr. Lumsden for his nectarines. It was also stated that a large silver
medal would have been assigned to Mr. Harris for the fine collection of
cactaceous plants, had that gentleman not requested that they should not be
taken into account by the judges.

July 3. 1838.— Ordinary Meeting. His Grace the Duke of Devonshire,
President, took the chair. The following letter was read from Sir W. E. R.
Boughton, Bart., in acknowledgement of the resolution passed at the Special
General Meeting on the 19th of June.

“ Blenheim Hotel, June 26. 1838.

“My dear Sir, I have received, forwarded to me in London, the resolutions
of a Special Meeting of the Horticultural Society of London, communicating
their great regret at the death of their late President, to his afflicted widow
and family. May I beg the favour of you to convey to the Society the sincere
thanks of Mrs. Knight, and of every individual of the family, for this very
flattering condolence, which expresses with so much force and feeling the high
sense they entertain of his private worth and public services. Mr. Knight’s
warm attachment to the welfare of the Horticultural Society, and to its

ae os

Covent Garden Market. 47

pursuits, has been fully proved by the ardour and constancy with which he
applied his very original mind to the objects of the Society, as influenced by
the investigation of the laws of nature. From his earliest youth he viewed
the prosperity of such an Institution as a subject of much national im-
portance, and he considered that it would exert an influence, as it has done,
to a great extent, in spreading amongst the people a knowledge of the true
principles of vegetable physiology, of procuring for them an increased supply
of food, and of adding largely to the general comforts and happiness of man-
kind. These were the objects Mr. Knight kept constantly in view, and which
the Horticultural Society have so successfully promoted. With every grateful
acknowledgement for the honour they have done to his memory, and with my
best wishes for their continued prosperity, I remain, my dear Sir, very faith-

fully yours, W. E. Rouse Bovenrton.
“ George Bentham, Esq., $c.”

The following objects were exhibited :—From James Bateman, Esq., F.H.S.,
beautiful specimens of Cattleya intermedia, Cycnoches ventrigosum an epiphyte
with a delicious odour, Dendrobium chrysanthum, and the rare Dendrobium
secundum; the last was in a state of very unusual perfection. The Cycno-
ches had flowers much larger than usual, the sepals and petals more fleshy,
the column terete, and the anther and pollen masses were abortive. It was,
however, stated by Mr, Bateman, in a note that accompanied the collection,
that the flowers were produced from the same plant as that which yielded the
specimen represented in his Orchidacee of Mexico and Guatemala, and which
had previously blossomed five times without exhibiting any disposition to vary.
From Messrs. Dart and Sons, 69. Strand, a model of a self-acting ventilator
for hot-houses, pits, or any similar places. It worked by the expansion and
contraction of a pyrometer formed of a hollow cylinder of zinc, and appeared
to be sensible of very small differences in temperature. From the Hon. W.
F, Strangways, F.H.S., various cut flowers, among which were beautiful
specimens of Pisum maritimum wild, from the sea coast of Dorsetshire, and
branches of Pittosporum Tobira and Veronica decussata, which had stood out
during the last winter in the open border at Abbotsbury. From Mr. Charles
Marshall, gardener to Mrs. Langley of Kingston, specimens of a bean, which
was stated to be a fortnight earlier than the common longpod bean, from
among a crop of which the seed was saved. From G. H. Ward, Esq., F.H.S.,
small specimens of a kind of carrot, imported from Thoulouse, and said to
measure there from 3 ft. to 3 ft. 6 in, in length, From W. R. Hamilton, Esq.,
Stanley Grove, Chelsea, a species of Arum brought by his son, Mr. W. I.
Hamilton, from the banks of the Mesistus in Asia Minor, four days journey
south of Cyzicus. It proved to be Arum Dracunculus. From Mr. Mountjoy
of Ealing, Fuchsia fulgens and Lophospermum grandiflorum. From Mr,
Myatt of Deptford, specimens of three new varieties of strawberry. From
Mr. Hogg of Paddington, six seedling pinks of the present year; and also a
collection of Pinks. From R. Harrison, Esq., F.H.S., of Aighburgh near
Liverpool, a new species of Oncidium (pulvinatum) imported from Brazil.
It had produced a straggling zigzag panicle, 6 or 7 ft. long, with very much
the appearance of O. divaricatum, from which it differed in the form of its
labellum, and in having a convex villous cushion at the base of that organ.
From the Society’s garden, a variety of plants in flower.

The following medals were awarded:—The silver Knightian to Richard

Harrison, Esq., for Oncidium pulvinatum, and to James Bateman, Esq., for
Dendrobium secundum.

ART. VII. Covent Garden Market.

Tue market has been regularly, but not abundantly, supplied during the season
with all the varieties of vegetables usually expected at this period ; the qua-
lity of most of the articles decidedly good, with remunerating prices to the
growers. Of apples we have had a good average supply, in consequence of a

48 Covent Garden Market.

change in the Customs’ duties, by which all the varieties are admitted at an
ad valorem duty ; hitherto the charge of four shillings per bushel has prevented
the admission of the inferior sorts, Some excitement has been attempted by
parties interested against this measure, but it certainly never could have been
adopted at a better time, as the crops of this country have proved so com-
pletely a failure, that, but for such measure, the prices would have been con-
siderably higher, and the consumption materially impeded, as they would have
been beyond the reach of the poorer classes, by whom they can now be ob-
tained at a moderate rate; in the meantime, the better sorts can be purchased
at such rates only as can be afforded by the richer members of society. Of
pears we have had an excellent crop; but few have been imported, and those
principally from Guernsey, not being subject to any duty whatever. Oranges
are as yet furnished in limited quantities, the season apparently being as late
in Portugal and elsewhere as here. Pine-apples, of good size and quality,
have been in demand, and realised good prices. Late grapes have been
sparingly supplied ; but being badly ripened, and of indifferent quality, have
not been much enquired after. — C, G. M., Dec. 15. 1838.

; From To From To
The Cabbage Tribe. £5.d./£ 8. d. L) sid: |evand
Cabbage Plants, or Coleworts, Small Salads, per punnet - |9 2 0/0 3 O
per dozen = - |0 3 0|0 4 O||/ Watercress, per doz.smallbun,) 0 0 6/0 0 8
Savoys,per dozen - 5 |0 0 91 2 @
Brussels Sprouts, per half Pot and Sweet Herbs.
sieve 2 2 - 0 2 6|0 3 O)|Parsley, per half sieve = OL Gn Ome
Cauliflowers, per doze - |0 4 0|0 6 O)\Tarragon, dried,perdoz.bun.|0 1 6|0 0 0
Broccoli, per bunch : Fennel, dried, perdoz. bunches} 0 1 0/0 0 O
White = o - |0 2 0]|0 3 O)|Thyme, per dozen bunches 0 3) 0) 03080
Purple 2 - - |90 1 6]0 Q Oj|/Sage, per dozen bunches 0-16) (0) (Cane
Cape e - - |0 2 0/0 O Oj|/Mint, dried, per doz. bunches |0 1 0|0 0 O
Peppermint, dried, per dozen
Tubers and Roots. bunches = ¥ SMa WO On
per ton - - |4 0 0} 5 0 Oj)|Marjoram, dried, per doz.bun.|}0 10/0 0 0
Potatoes Sper ewt. - |0 4 0|0 5 Oj\Savory, dried, per doz.bunches}0 1 0/0 0 0
per bushel - |0 2 0]0 Q 6/|Basil, dried, per dozen bunches} 0 1 3/0 0 O
Kidney, per bushel - |0 2 9/0 3 O|/Rosemary, per dozen bunches |0 6 0|0 0 O
Scotch, per bushel - |0 2 6/0 Q 9|\Lavender, dried, perdoz.bun.|}0 2 6/0 0 0
Jerusalem Artichokes, per Tansy, dried, per doz. bun. 010;0 00
half sieve - ao | 2 GO OO : ? i
Turnips, White, per bunch 00 2/003 Edible Fungi and Fuci.
Carrots, perbunch - -~ |0 0 4/0 O 6|Morels, per pound - = (5016. 7OF OR OmG
Parsneps, perdozen - - |0 1 0/0 1 3)\Truffles, per pound:
Red Beet, per dozen - |0 1 6/0 2 Oj} English = - - |014 0/00 0
Scorzonera, per bundle - |0 1 3/0 1 6] Foreign - = 014 0\;0 0 4
Salsify, per bunch - — (OL Biro iG Fruit
Horseradish, perbundle - |0 1 6/0 4 0 Raa
Radishes: Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
Red, per dozen hands (24 to Nonpareils - - =) OVO) e110 NG
30 each) co f - |0 0 9]0 1 O}| Ribston Pippins = - 1010 0/012 0
White Turnip, per bunch- |0 0 2/0 0 0/| Baking = - - |@ 40/0 8 0
American - - =) | O10: 10s kOe 0
The Spinach Tribe. French 2 = i 03 61050
3 er sieve - «= |0 2 3|0 2 6|\Pears, Dessert, per half sieve
Spinach ee halfsieve - |}0 1 3/0 1 6) Colmars - = 5 070/012 0
Sorrel, per half sieve . 0 1 0/0 1 6|| Chaumontelles = - 08 0/010 0
. 4 & Neilis d’Hivers - SO ta OU Ot Oo
The Onion Tribe. Baking El 5 =-\'0 8"10)| 0) 200
Onions : Quinces, per half sieve <7 80 SOs ROR am
Old, per bushel - - 10 3 0/0 3 6/|Cranberries, per gallon - 10 3-01;0 40
For pickling, per half siev 0 2 6! 0 5 Oj|/Chestnuts, French, per peck |0 4 0/0 8 Q
When greeni (Ciboules), per Filberts, English, per 100lbs. | 5 0 0/6 0 0
bunch - = 0 0 4/0 O 6)|Hazel Nuts, per peck - OMS04\ 7070 CG
Leeks, per dozen bunches - | 0 1 0/0 1 6||Pine-apples, per pound . G 5,20) sO 70
Garlic, per pounds - - | 0 8|0 O 0O)|Grapes, hot-house, perpound |0 3 0/0 4 0
Shallots, per pound a 5 10 OF0)0 © OGsenaas fee dozen EO Oa a)
ang per hundred - 026/012 0
Asparaginous Plants, Bitter, per hundred - - 10 8 0/014 0
Salads, &c. enone {per dozen = = | OND VO) 20RomO
Sea-kale, per punnet - co 10 2 OO 2 @ per hundred - |0 6 0/014 0
Lettuce, per score : Sweet Almonds, per pound- |0 38 0/0 4 0
Cos = = = 3 1 @ th Oi @: i 6, Nuts, per bushel :
Cabbage - o 00 9]0 1 Oj} Brazil = == - |014 0/016 0
Endive, per score = - |0 1 6/0 2 Oj Spanish = - - 1/016 0/0 00
Celery, per bundle (12to 15) |0 0 9{0 2 Oj|| Barcelona - - = || dh 92 .0)/ EI 4en0,

PRP ic

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
FEBRUARY, 1839.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. Descriptive Notices of select Suburban Residences, with
Remarks on each ; intended to illustrate the Principles and Practice
of Landscape-Gardening. By the Conpuctor.

No. 11. THe Rock GarpEN oF Tuomas Mii, Esq., In St. Cruarr-
TOWN, NEAR KirKALDY, FIFESHIRE.

[Tue Rock Garden at St. Clairtown, a vertical profile, and two
views of which have been kindly sent to us by the proprietor,
Thomas Millie, Esq., shows what may be done in the way of
garden scenery in a very confined space, surrounded by houses.

We have not given a plan of any part of the grounds, except
the Rock Garden, because the rest of what is necessary to
constitute a comfortable suburban residence may be easily con-
ceived ; and, in this case, the kitchen-garden and fields are so
completely detached from the rock garden as to be quite uncon-
nected with them, as far as pictorial effect is concerned.

The vertical profile (fg. 13.) shows a piece of water in the
middle of ground which rises from it on every side towards the
houses, the roofs of which are shown; and the area is intersected
by walks, chiefly open to the day, but partly subterraneous, as
indicated by dots in the plan. One walk crosses the piece of
water on a bridge; and, judging from the plan without having
seen the premises, the only fault we have to find with it is, that
this bridge appears to cross the water in one of the wide parts,
while a narrow part is close at hand, which it might have crossed
with greater ease. ‘This is not according to nature and reason;
nevertheless, in the reality it may be excusable, and rendered
inoffensive to the critical eye, by the rising up of rocks through
the water, which may have served in part as piers to the arches
of the bridge. We do not, therefore, say that the bridge cross-
ing the lake at a wide part is a fault in reality, but merely that it
is a fault in the appearance of the plan. ‘The contrivance of
the walks crossing one another is admirable ; and we are informed,
by agentleman who has been in the garden, that the effect is
even far beyond what might have been anticipated.

The two views, jig. 14, and JB. 15., are engraved from oil
Vou. XV.— No. 107.

50 Select Suburban Residences.

KOT alee
. be Pete Mae }
\ A pa xe \ i
\ \} }
Wir E MH

JENS
YG SS Ni
yy A \\W
7 | RR

i: Y
‘ iar
oN / j (pea ///// yi
, 5) PS sh aea//
ae / RSS yy
oo f [er
NN. Z f
Miri } Z \
} i g
!

C= Z NS Z _— AZ,

iN

in
AES
\ ue
ee A

mI

|
wy

Rock Garden of Thomas Millie, Esq.

a, Street entrance to the house. b, Bridge walk from the drawingroom to the garden. c, c, c, Open walks
among the rockwork. d, d, d, Subterranean waiks under the reckwork. e,e, Seats. f,f,f, High rocky
screens. g, Bridge over the lake. h, Court-yard. i, Trees which serve to disguise the scenery of the —
' adjoining street gardens, k, Door to a back lane, which leads to the kitchen-garden and farm. 1, Aviary.

i
5

i

Rock Garden at St. Clairtown. 51

paintings by Mr. Millie’s son, which do that young gentleman
credit as an amateur artist. ‘he vertical profile was made by
Mr. John Sang of Kirkaldy (the son of the eminent nurseryman
of that name), who is known as one of the principal land-
surveyors in Scotland. Some papers by Mr. Sang in Jameson’s
Journal, on measuring land, have been quoted in a preceding
volume, as well as in the Architectural Magazine.

The following is the account sent to us by Mr. Millie of his
rockwork : —]

Tue rockwork, of which the two views, fig. 14. and jig. 15.,
are given, covers a space of ground 30 paces by 25 paces, in
St. Clairtown, county of Fife. Near the centre is an artificial
pond, 40 paces in circumference, and from 2 ft. to 3 ft. deep,
across which is a rustic bridge. A rocky island rises consider-
ably above the surface of this pond, with cliffs and jutting points
for the purpose of producing reflections on the water: round
the margin are fragments of dark antique rock, enlivened here
and there by sloping pebbly banks. The rocks are piled, to give
variety of form; and, as they recede, they rise to irregular and
projecting heights, as if from the hand of Nature in one of her
freakish mocds; here a dark cave, there a rocky ravine, and
yonder the track of a cataract which has long ceased to flow,
leaving exposed the shelving rocks and the confused masses
underneath, apparently scooped out and furrowed by the dash-
ing waters. At this spot, as at most others, the rocks are covered
with shining lichens, and richly bespangled with the golden
sedum, and other alpine plants. Mosses: heaths, ferns, ‘bram=
bles, broom, whin, and a variety trees and bushes indigenous to
the north, protrude in abundance, and overhang the water and
the walks, giving the scene quite the appearance of a romantic
glen in the Highlands of Scotland. A tame hawk and heron
have remained on the spot more than twelve months; the former
is generally to be seen perched on a cliff; and the latter, as shown
in jig. 14., will stand sentinel-like for days, at the margin of the
pond, apparently admiring his shadow, but, in reality, eyeing the
goldfish and perch, as they disport in the water; for, though he
is well fed by the hand, he shows every disposition to do for
himself, and has been detected, once and again, fishing on his own
account. A couple of horned Owls used to roost in the cave,
adding to the picturesque effect; but, during last summer, the
heron, who seemed always to bear them a orudge, struck them
through with his spear-like bill.

Here, in speaking of the birds that have been tenants of
this scene, mention may be made of a large grey gull, the first
and, for a time, only tenant of the rock and water, whose noble

bearing, on either element, was the admiration of every visitor:
E 2

52 Select Suburban Residences.

a

COR eRCat

long did he continue to impart an interest to the scenery with
which he was in such excellent keeping, and the possession of
this bird suggested the idea of forming the small collection that
has followed.

The following is the history of the gull: — He had long been
suspected of committing depredations on the pond, till at length
it was resolved to send him to a gentleman in Clapham Rise,
who had three sons quite of an age to appreciate such a present.
Consequently, a large hamper was procured, and a stock of fresh
haddocks for the voyage, which, with a congratulatory letter,
was committed to the charge of a seaman belonging to one of
the London smacks. Before sailing, Jack got strict orders to
attend conscientiously to the wants of the gull; and was in-
structed, when he should arrive at the wharf, to call a vehicle,”
and, like another charge d’affaires, drive alongside the mansion,
and deliver his despatches and present in true diplomatic style.
To this long yarn Jack listened with seeming attention, and,
after quaffing a glass of grog, took good-by’e in these charac-
teristic words: ‘Shiver my timbers, if I don’t do my duty !”
The voyage proved tedious almost beyond precedent, and un-
commonly stormy: four times were they driven back to the Frith
of Forth, after having gained Flamborough Head. Our brave
seamen, it is well known, who face real danger unappalled, are,
nevertheless, superstitious to a proverb; and the last time they
cast anchor in Burntisland Roads, flocks of white and grey gulls
floated high in air, and the sea-mews screamed around. A
cockney messmate, with ominous look, casting his eye aloft, and

Rock Garden at St. Clairtown. 53

j

eS
=

NX

then fixing it on the hamper, where stood the imprisoned gull,
accosted Jack in these terms:— ‘These have been the most
heaviest gales we’ve been out in as ever I seed. It was a
perfect hurricane last night, fit to blow the teeth out of a
fellow’s head. Now, Jack, I’ve just been thinking as how
that there hanimal you have got here is the cause of it all.
Hang it, I’d let go the tow-line, and set him adrift, 1 would;
no use talking, you know, Jack.” No sooner said than done,
and the gull took the water. ‘The honest tary however, on
reaching London, proceeded to Clapham Rise, and delivered
his letter; while his blunt story greatly tickled the gentleman
and his family.

Two coots, and three water-hens, brought from Kilconquar
Loch a year ago, remain on the spot; and, though extremel
shy at first, are now often to be seen skimming the pond in
quest of flies, or otherwise enjoying a little pastime. A solitary
lapwing completes the catalogue of birds attached to the rockery,
and by his frequent and well known cry (peese-weep) adds much
to the natural wildness of the scenery. None of the feathered
tribes at large have yet begun to nestle about the place, in con-
sequence of additions being made to the rockwork from time to
time, and chiefly in the spring, when the birds are building.
The wagtail, oxeye, and stonechatter, however, with the linnet,

E3

54 Select Suburban Residences.

blackbird, thrush, and other songsters, are attracted to the spot;
not, perhaps, because they admire the picturesque, but because
there they find every thing suited to their nature. What makes
the circumstance worthy of remark is, that, previously to the
laying out of the rockery, scarcely one of the species now
enumerated was to be seen; indeed, the locality is quite unin-
viting to the feathered race, being near the centre of the town,
and in the midst of a busy population of 3500. Colonies of
the wild bee have been located there for years, and numbers of
that industrious insect are seen entering the crevices of the rock,
heavily laden with their winter store; while the ear is ever and
anon saluted with their deep hum. Intricate footpaths intersect
the rocks, two of which lead to eminences commanding a full
view of the scene; for, limited as is the spot, it is only when so
placed that the eye can embrace the whole. One of the heights
so overhangs a part of the pond, that the termination of the
water is not perceived ; and, consequently, the idea of a subterra-
nean passage is conveyed to the mind. ‘The bridge, too, shown in
jig. 14., by intercepting the view across, sets the fancy to work
as to the probable extent of water in that direction. Like the
rocky part of the scenery, the pond also contains several of the
plants most commonly met with in the lochs around; such as
the water lilies, white and yellow, the iris, and rushes. A weep-
ing elm, an ash, and a few dangling willows, encircle the edge,
and dip their pendent twigs in the water.

The matériel for the rockwork was taken from the beach at
Seafield, where the masses lie in abundance, presenting the most
varied and fantastic shapes, and closely covered with lichen of
every hue. The quantity conveyed thence, a distance of three
miles, amounts to 130 tons; and the whole has cost about 1002.
Considerable difficulty was experienced in making the pond
retentive, the subsoil being open; but layers of strong clay were
superadded, to the thickness of 2ft., and now no drainage is
perceptible. The pond was at first filled from a pump well ;
and is supplied, as required, from the same source. In dry
weather, occasional pumping is necessary; but in rain, or when
the atmosphere is moist, none is required. A lead cistern, the
size of a puncheon, is placed at the well; and an inch pipe,
attached to the bottom, is carried under ground to the pond:
fifteen minutes’ work fills the cistern ; and, if the plug is with-
drawn, the water will continue to flow for an hour, rising up and
forcing its way through the rocks to the pond. Perch, trout,
and goldfish, all pretty large, and nearly of a size, are in the
pond at present: the two latter kinds do not succeed so well; but
the perch thrive remarkably : they are‘so familiar as to feed from
the hand, and will even catch at the finger if thrust in the water.

Such a piece of scenery as now described, and of which two

Rock Garden at St. Clairtown. 55

views (figs. 14, 15.) are annexed, would form an interesting ap-
pendage to any garden, lawn, or shrubbery; and the lover of the
picturesque would be amply compensated for the outlay and atten-
tion bestowed, by the daily treat it is capable of affording. The
aquatic and rock plants, the finny race, and the different species
and varieties of the winged tribes, formerly “ far to seek, and ill to
find,” would thereby be brought within the range of every day’s
observation, and made subservient to purposes at once entertain-
ing and instructive.

As illustrative of the above observation, the writer may state
what he himself observed in the garden above described. The
day on which the water was let into the pond, he was surprised
to observe a number of small creatures, such as he had seen in
old ponds, darting from place to place, deep in the water; and,
while closely observing their movements, and wondering how
they could possibly be there so soon, one of them came to the
surface and flew off; and, shortly after, another, borne on airy
wing, took the water, and went to the bottom. This amphibious
insect is of the beetle species, its wings being encased in a dark
horny substance. ‘The cave mentioned in the foregoing account
was one of the most difficult parts to construct in all the rockery,
in consequence of the large hanging blocks required, several of
which took half a dozen strong men to lay; but, now it is com-
pleted, the effect is good. The entrance, which is confused and
rugged, is 12 ft. high, and the cave runs back, 15 ft. deep, into a
mound of earth. Six or eight persons can be seated inside
unobserved.

The dots denoting the covered walks in the plan (jg. 13.)
will appear to be pretty numerous; and to have had all these
walks of arched rocks would have been difficult and expensive.
On this account, most of them are constructed with strong
branches of oak, with the bark taken off, the thickness of a
man’s waist, closely put together, and covered with mossy turf,
two or three turfs thick. In this soil the rowan tree (the moun-
tain ash) thrives, as do some kinds of shrubs. ‘These banks the
writer raised when he could not conveniently lay the rocks
higher; and they produce a good effect, and shut out the
neighbouring houses. ‘The bridge, or rather viaduct, at the
drawingroom, leads to the rockery, by throwing open a window,
from the second story. Most of the scenery is seen from this
window, in consequence of pruning off the side branches of the
surrounding trees to near the top; when the effect, through the
small trunks, which rise like so many tiny columns, is good,
the foliage assuming much the shape of a Gothic arch. It is
often amusing to hear visitors exclaim, when taken to this
window from the street door, ‘* Whar in all the world are we

noo !” — St. Clairtown, Dec. 1838.
E 4

56 Light Folding Ladder.

Ant. II. Notice of alight Folding Ladder, adapted for various Pur-
poses in Gardening and Domestic Economy. Drawn up from Notes
and a Model communicated by D. Beaton, Gardener to Thomas
Harris, Esq., F.H.S., &c., of Kingsbury.

Tus ladder may be constructed of any light elastic wood, of
which there are none better and cheaper than yellow Baltic deal ;
though some East Indian or American woods used by coach-
makers may be stronger and more elastic. It may be made of
any length, but from 145 ft. to 20 ft. is found most convenient for
using in houses, and from 20 ft. to 30 ft. for the open garden or
orchard. When the ladder is opened for use, it has the appear-
ance of fig. 17.; when half-shut, of fig. 16.; and when entirely
shut, of fg. 18. The section of each of the sides, or styles, isa
semi-oval; their junction, when the ladder is shut up, forms an
16 17 ‘entire oval in the sec- j, 19
tion, as shown in fg.
19. The rounds, or
treads, are cylindrical;
and, when the ladder
is shut up, they fall
into grooves, hollowed
out, of the same form;
half of the groove
‘ for each round being
in one style, and half
in the other, as in-
dicated by the dotted
‘| lines, a, 6, in fig. 19.
The ends of each of the
rounds turn on iron
pins; one end rests on
a shoulder, as at @ in

Jig. 19., while the other
end is suspended from
below the shoulder,
and turns on an iron
or brass pin, as indicated by 6, in the
same figure. The ends of the iron pins
which pass through the styles, are slightly riveted; or, in orna-
mental ladders, these ends may be concealed by brass heads, or
by heads of ivory or ebony. ‘The ladder may be rendered orna-
mental in various ways; by painting it so as to resemble any
particular kind of wood, or the bark of any particular tree; with
or without twiners, epiphytes, mosses, lichens, insects, &c., repre-
sented upon it: by using a rare or beautiful kind of wood, and

Winter of 1837-8 at the Oxford Botanic Garden. 57

displaying its veinings to advantage, by varnishing and polishing;
or by carving the wood in imitation of a cane or bamboo, cable
rope, twining snake, &c.

For garden purposes, the sides may be made of deal, or clean
root-cut ash, and the rounds of cak; and for ordinary libraries,
the sides may be made of oak or mahogany, and the rounds of
the former wood, or of laburnum or yew.

In every description of plant-houses, vineries, verandas, con-
servatories, aviaries, &c., a folding ladder of this kind is a most
convenient article; because, when shut up, it may be carried
through a house much easier than acommon ladder. _ For work-
ing among climbing plants under glass, it is found to be par-
ticularly useful, as it may be introduced in places where there is
not room for a common ladder. For pruning standard trees out
of doors, it is particularly convenient; because it can be thrust
through the branches like a round pole, so as not to injure them ;
and when once it has been got to the desired place or position,
it can be opened, when the styles will press the branches aside,
without injuring them.

There is a ladder of this description in the library of Stoke
Edith Park, the seat of T. Foley, Esq. M.P.; and one in the
villa garden of Cook, Esq., near Hereford, who may be con-
sidered as having introduced these ladders, as he procured the
one in his possession (from which the model now sent was made)
from a foreign gentleman.

Art. III. An Account of the Trees and Shrubs which were killed or
otherwise injured, with a few of those which were uninjured, by the
Severity of the Winter of 1837-8, in the Botanic Garden, Sc.
Oxford. By W. H. Baxter.

I was glad to see on the wrapper of the April Number of the
Gardener’s Magazine, a request that correspondents in different
parts of the country would contribute lists of trees, &c., which
suffered from the severity of the winter of 1837-8. Few have
as yet been published, but possibly others have been prevented
from sending them by the same reason as myself; viz., they have
waited to add the length of the young shoots of such as have pushed
out, in order, in some measure, to show the condition they are
left in to encounter the forthcoming winter; and also to be able
to register with certainty those which were entirely killed. This
could not have been done with accuracy much earlier in the
season ; as, in some instances, plants, which were throughout the
summer considered dead, are now only just shooting out.

The lowest degree of cold noticed here last winter was on the

.

58 Effects of the Winter of 1837-8

20th of January, when, at 8 o’clock in the morning, Fahrenheit’s
thermometer stood at 1° above zero. ‘Three thermometers in
different situations, two in the Oxford Garden, and one in St.
Clement’s, at the same hour indicated the same degree of cold.
The preceding night, at 9 o’clock, and also at 11 o’clock, it

stood at 8° above zero.

EUR tore a eg F | 2. | 2 eo leilo
ae] wag | Soea 26] 3 @ | Beales lease amen
Names and Remarks. go) 399 Seas | fa! § veo mala See | a4 we
BH Eom Rear Re| B ra) gnc oe eae & 5
ewe Gorka Chie chien steal
Magnoliacee
Magndlia conspicua -| 4 = elt 24
purpurea - -| 8 - = 5 | x & = + = = 2
Cistacee.
Cistus vaginatus - -| 8 Oe IKivebel| Sol) e +
scabrosus ~ -| 3 6 ~ || 4+
Linacea.
Linum arboreum -| 1 1 S.W. b.| - - +
Malvacee.
Lavatera O'lbia - -| 7 6 - 5. |) ars
ditto - - -| 7 3 - +] - : + + = = 32
Zygophyllacee.
Melianthus maior, an old
established patch =| = = S.E. b. | r= - - s = 2+
Xanthorylacee.
Xanthoxylum fraxineum | 64 6 - +] - +
Coriacee.
Coriaria myrtifodlia, an old
established patch -| 3 6 Bs OS \I ve Me 2 a ‘é - 3
Rhamnicee.
Palitrus aculeatus - | 12 18 S.W.b.} - | - - - - +
Rhamnus latifdlius -| 52 - = - | + = = = = +
Homalinacee.
Aristotélia Macqui -| 8 5 N.W.b.| - | - - aP + - = 23
ditto - 7 -| 8 10 - - | + +
Leguminacee.
Piptanthus nepalénsis - | 4 - - s | oS ob it x = 3
Edwardsia grandiflora - | 10 12 W. w = || = = a s, - |1to3
C¥tisus scoparius - 7 - = |i 4 ef r -
purpureus, a worked
plant > -| 4 = - = || db
ditto, not worked .| - - - = {fas = - = a +
multifldrus * = 4 = S = | & +
ditto - =e 3 - SS o - = é +
Clianthus punfceus Te OIE AA} o || & ah
Rosdcee.
Cérasus lusitanica, pos-
sibly sickly REPO
but unnoticed = - 12 = a |e +
Others of the same species | 12 ie 4 fs a my A a +
C. Laurocérasus, many
plants, most of them
old, have suffered in
different degrees.
Some - . -| - - - +] - - - + 1tos
Others c Si 5 - - +} - - - | in part 1to3
Spire‘a oblongifolia -| 3 = elf. ct P+
fdsa bracteata, now just
breaking below the soil 6 10 N.W.w.| - | = - + + z
R. microphYlla ol) @ - S.W.w.| - | = = - + - 4
semperflorens = |} iO) "7 S.W. w.| = = = + +: 4 “ 3
Several other plants of the
same species, in different
situations, have suffered

in the same degree.

fRdsa ?semperfldrens, or

Champney’s cluster - | 12 6 S.E: w. | = | ~ - + + - - |5to6

on the Trees and Shrubs in the Oxford Botanic Garden. 59
Rodsa sempervirens, Pzs-
tum var. - - | 10 12 S.W. w.| - | - - + + - 6
multiflora 4lba = |) 12 - S.W. w.| - - - + + 2 3
Grevfllez - | 10 - S.W.w.| - | - - oR + Peas 11
moschata - -| 12 6 N.W.w.| - | - - in part > In part
rubifolia S si Gs - z || « + + 5 4
Banksza ltea -| 5 6 S.W.w.| - | - +
Standard roses have suf-
fered considerably in
the neighbourhood.
Crate‘gus heterophylla - | 12 10 - +] - P+
Oxy. prz*cox =| 19 8 - ap | s - - - +
Photinia serrulata 6 - 2 -|+ +
Cotoneaster rotundifdlia 0) 6 - +] - - = - =
vulgaris = ol) 35 6 2 + | - 2+
Granatacee.
Pinica Granatum 2 || @ 6 S. E.w.| - | - | in part - - - 13
flore pleno - | 12 14 S.W.w.| - | - ?-F 1
ditto - -| 12 14 S.W. w.| - | - | in part - in part = 2 to Qt
Onagracee.
Fuchsia gracilis - -| 3 3 i 5 || & Lt
longiflora - -| 4 5 |S.W.b. |} - | - - + + - 4
Tamaricacee.
Myricaria germanica -| g 6 ss aS a + +
Philadelphacee.
Detitzia scabra, slightly
covered - =| & S.W.b. | - | - = . - S
Myrtaceae.
Myrtuscommunis romana} 31 4 S.E.w. |] - | - C + + = 13
itdlica a} $4. 8. Wake 6 Weal oS + + - 1
Passifloracea,
Passifldra czrdlea -| 8 10 W. w. Sell) x + + i 3to 4
Grossuldacee.
Ribes sanguineum o|| 7 6 st -|+ 6 = - <
glutindsum -| 4 3 S +}] - c + + S, 5
malvaceum -| 4 4 = +] = +
audreum - -| 8 6 - 2 |) 4p - - - 6
Sazifragee.
Hydrangea Horténsia, an
old plant - -| 3 5 N.E.b. | - | - - + + - 12
Cornacee.
Benthamza fragffera,
slightly covered 5 |) 8 - S.W.b.} - | - - + + = 1
Loranthacee.
Aucubajaponica - -| 8 3 ff f5 |} 5 2 co - +
Caprifoliacee.
VibGrnum Tinus, several
fine old specimens to the
size of = - -| 9 143 5 - | + a + + iS 1to3
Composite.
Cineraria maritima -| 2 4 2 Be eer R Z 2 ‘2 i)
Ericdcee.
Gypsocallis vagans o|| 5 3 5 +|- +
carnea - - 1 2 ~ - | + P+
Callina vulgaris alba -]| 1 12 a = | ch || Pah
Arbutus /nedo - -| 4 5 Ms Ss | tb +
rubra -| 4 : : - | + “4 + + & 1
Andrachne - - | 18 14 = +]. o ms o +
Cléthraalnifolia - -| 3 5 mK a |) +
Several rhododendrons,
kalmias,azaleas,ledums,
&c., have gone off, or
nearly so, this season ;
but the subsoil being
very prejudicial to them,
they never thrive for
any length of time, and
were previously become
weak and sickly.
Styracee.
Styrax officinalis - -| 8 10 S.W. w.| - | - +

60 Winter of 1837-8 at the Oxford Botanic Garden.

Halesiacer.
Haltsia dfptera - -

Oleacee.

LigGstrum ldcidum -

ditto -
Phill¥rea angustifolia -
Fontanésia phillyreoldes

Jasmindcea.
Jasminum officinale fol.
argénteis - -
fruticOsum . -
revolutum - -

Asclepiadacee.

Periploca gre‘ca, entwin-
ing Pyrus parvifolia 3

Bignoniacer.
Catdipa syringefolia -

Solanicee.
Solanum bonariénse -
Lycium europe‘um -

barbarum - -

Scrophulariacee.
Buddléa globisa- -

Labiacee.
Rosmarinus officinalis, 2
remarkably large speci-
mens against a protect-
ed north wall, at the
University Baths, with
stems 3 in. in diameter
Salvia Grahami - = -

Laurdacee.

Latrus nobilis, diameter
of trunk 7 in. c

ditto, much-admired trees

L. Benxoin - -

Thymelacea.

Daphne Mexéreum
collina - -
Lauréola -

pontica - =
Aristolochiacee.

Aristolochia sipho, a Je
old specimen -

A, tomentosa S 3
Euphorbiacee,
Bixus balearica - -
ditto - - 5

Urticacee.

Broussonétza PEE

Ficus Carica -
ditto - - -
ditto - - =

Cupultfere.

Quércus Cérris Lucombe-

ana - o =
Ilex -

This species has invari-
ably cast its leaves in
this neighbourhood,and
produced very sickly
ones during the past
summer, and will most
likely die during the
approaching winter.

Quer. Siber has _ pro-
duced a few weakly
shoots - - is

Tazxdcee.
Salisburza@ adiantifdlia, a
handsome tree; diam.

\2in. stem

14
10

8 in, stem

a a

tear
++!
++!

t+

p+
$4

++

hy
t44

~~
t4tt 3

wb

Le,

+ '

Winter of 1837-8 at Munich. 61

| of stem, 1ft. from the

ground, 1 ft. = = | 25 15 - + | - - - - = +
Contfera.
Pinus halepénsis - ~-| 10 5 . o |) ap oF
Cémbra - - 16 10 - 3 || 4P . . - cl +

Cédrus Deodara, a very
exposed situation,slight-

ly covered - eS -| 2 - ” 5 a - = = bs tL
Cupréssus péndula = 173 ey Bs do |) 6 +
Liliaceae.
Riscus aculeatus -~| 2 4 - +] - - - = ae
a, laxus - -| 3 3 3 +] - 5 ae + 2 ab 2
racemodsus, _ several B
very fine plants,some| - - - +] - +
' others - -|- . o + |. 5 + ae 5 3 Qu
Yucca gloridsa, several a
very fine specimens, to
theheightof - -| 7 - - -|+ a as

In one or two instances
the main stems have
produced shoots, but
since rotted level with
the surface of the earth;
all have thrown up a
profusion of suckers.

Trees of Platanus orientalis in the neighbourhood appear to
have suffered slightly, there being much dead small wood about
them. The same may be said of Salix babylénica; also of
U'lmus, A’lnus, &c.; but, perhaps, they have not suffered more
than after our usual winters, though, in ordinary circumstances,
we are not apt to give close inspection.

A great many other names might be added; but the situation
of the Oxford Garden being very low and damp, we are liable to
lose many after a winter of usual severity; and probably many
of those which were killed during the severe frost would have
died under ordinary circumstances.

The herbaceous ground I cannot attempt to touch upon, as
many herbaceous plants fog off every winter.

On the whole, as far as I can see and learn, the actual loss of
plants in this neighbourhood is very much less than was antici-
pated even late in the past spring. We have, I think, greater
reason to look forward to the forthcoming winter with fear for
the safety of such as were killed to the ground, or severely
checked (as in the case of Quércus J‘lex) last winter, and are now
remaining only in a young and weak or sickly state, than we had
last spring, to look forward with concern for the appearance of
our shrubberies, &c., for the then ensuing summer.

Botanic Garden, Oxford, Oct. 25. 1838.

Art. 1V. The Winter of 1837-8 at Munich, and its Effect on the
Plants there. By M. L. C. Serrz, Royal Court and Botanic Gar-
dener at Munich, from the “ Garten Zeitung ” for August, 1838.

As the past winter has by no means been one of common oc-
currence, and as its severity and duration have been felt every
where, and even in the south, I thought it would not be unin-

62 Winter of 1837-8 at Munich,

teresting in many respects to describe the character it displayed
here; because, compared with information on the subject re-
ceived from warmer situations, it appears to have been milder
here than there. Allow me, therefore, to subjoin my observations.

Sportsmen and country people generally prophesied a cold
winter, from the thickness of the plumage of the feathered tribe,
and the appearance of birds of passage; but the latter end of
autumn, or rather the commencement of winter, proved the con-
trary. The weather in October was not dry, as is usually the
case here, but varied alternately with rain and hail, and just about
as much frost as was necessary for the fall of the leaf. In ge-
neral the trees have completely ripened their summer shoots, and
are deprived of their foliage, before November. Instead of which,
favoured by the weather, the first days of November that year
afforded an unusual treat to the inhabitants of Munich. I allude
to the gay appearance of the cemetery, which on All Saints’ day
displayed the richness of an ornamental flower-garden; and on
that day which is consecrated to the memory of the departed,
the most beautiful sunshine attracted thousands to enter the ce-
metery, to enjoy the promenade, and to shed tears of affection
on the ashes of their relations and friends which repose there.
The all powerful influence of affection was strongly manifested
on this occasion; for, if a flower-show had been exhibited, it is
hardly possible that more beautiful and rare plants could have
been displayed; while in the cemetery their beauty was increased
by the numerous sepulchral monuments which they adorned.
These beautiful days were followed by heavy rains, and some
snow, which was not of long continuance, but varied from one
extreme to another every week, which might have been occa-
sioned by the very frequent changes of the wind, as it was in every
point of the compass almost every day. Some days the ther-
mometer fell below + 2° and 3° of Réaumur (27° and 25° Fabr.),
but it soon rose again to — 8° or 10° Réaum. (50° or 52° Fahr.) ;
and I should have been in doubt as to there being any necessity
for protecting the tender plants, had I not known, from the ex-
perience of preceding years, that mild sunless (scheinlos) winters
do more harm than severe ones. All kinds of out-door labour
could still be performed quite easily ; and the black Nzesswurz,
the marsh violet, the honeysuckle, &c., began to come into flower.
The weather continued in this way till about the middle of De-
cember, when the east wind set in, and seemed to give the
weather a more decided character, as the thermometer indicated
— 15° Réaum. (1° below zero Fahr.) at six o’clock in the morning
of the 16th. But in the night of the 18tha violent stormy wind
blew from the south-west, which continued to the 26th,and brought
heavy rain, and the temperature often rose to +12 Réaum.
(58° Fahr.) Thus, Christmas passed over without its having

and its Effects on the Plants there. 63

assumed its usual character, and, instead of snow, the rain fell in
torrents, as it does in the tropics, so that it was with difficulty
that persons in the open air protected themselves from it. On
the 27th the warmth diminished by degrees, so that the thermo-
meter fell to —6° Réaum. (19° Fahr.) at the end of December.
The wind, however, was always varying from east to west, the
weather dull and foggy ; so that there was not a single day
which had not an injurious effect on man and plants. The
plants in the green-houses were often so covered with moisture,
that the houses were obliged to be heated in order to dry them.
From New Year’s day the wind blew more from the north
and north-east, the weather cleared up, and the celd increased
on the 2d to —9° Réaum. (11° Fahr.). The first snow fell on

the 5th of January, when the thermometer was at — 4° Réaum.
(23° Fahr.); it was small, and not in flakes, which indicates
continued cold; and on the 9th the glass was at — 15° Réaum.

(1° below zero Fahr.); on the 15th at —16° Réaum. (3° below
zero Fahr.); and on the 23d morning, at six o’clock, the cold had
increased to — 191° Réaum. (12° below zero Fahr.). It snowed
again between the 14th and 15th, but not much; and clear
days and nights followed, accompanied by an almost continued
north and north-east wind. ‘The covering of snow in this neigh-
bourhood, at this time, did not amount to more than scarcely
half a foot in thickness, through which the cold could easily
penetrate, and, therefore, great fears were entertained for plants
in the open air. ‘Those on the contrary, under glass, were re-
vived and strengthened by the beneficial rays of the sun. The
whole of January was equally cold ; and it was only on the 29th
at noon, that the glass rose to +2° Réaum. (36° Fahr.); and on
the 3lst, at the same hour, to +4° Réaum. (41° Fahr.), and
at night it fell again below zero Réaum. (32° Fahr.) On the
same day the wind veered to the west, and brought snow, which
was followed by rain in the evening, and held out the hope
that the glass would rise, as we were now in February. The
barometer was seldom in unison with the weather, and when
it fell to 310’ on the 26th of January; we had, indeed, foggy
days, but no wind.

A thaw ceased to be looked for on the 2d of February, as the
cold recommenced, and the thermometer indicated — 15° Réaum.
(1° below zero Fahr.) on the 8th, accompanied by some snow.
On the same day the wind veered from the east to the south, and
at midday the thermometer had risen to + 3° Réaum. (38° Fahr.);
and on the 9th, at the same hour, to + 10° Réaum. (54° Fahr.),
accompanied by south wind, and beautiful sunshine, so that it
thawed during the night. From the 10th to the 12th of Feb-
ruary the thermometer began to fall, after the wind had changed
to the west, and some snow had fallen. On the 13th the wind

64 Winter of 1837-8 at Munich,

returned to the north-east, aud the cold increased considerably
till the 16th; and between the 16th and 19th, during a north-
east and west wind, there was such a fall of snow, that in a short
time it lay several feet thick on the ground, so that in the morn-
ing it was obliged to be shovelled away from the houses. On the
20th, early in the morning, during a cold east wind, the thermo-
meter was at —14° Réaum. (zero Fahr.), which made it almost
impossible to remain in the open air; but the warm rays of the
sun were beneficial to the green-house plants. In this manner
the month drew to a close, without a breaking up of the ice; on
the contrary, the few mild days, by a partial thaw, followed by
frost, produced such a hard crust of ice on the snow, that only a
continuation of south wind and rain could melt it.

February, on the whole, was not so cold as January, but it was
more changeable, and more snow fell. ‘The greatest degree of
cold in this month was 15° Réaum. (10° below zero Fahr.) ; while
in Vienna, between the 19th and 20th of February, the degree of
cold was — 194° Réaum. (12° below zero Fahr.) It was remark-
able that the barometer, which on the 10th of February in the
evening was at 310/33, was on the 11th at noon at 310/31;
and since the 20th of October, 1825, and the 25th of February,
when it was at 306’”-93, not the most trifling consequence en-
sued, or at least was not observed here.

The thaw which was not effected in February, was accom-
plished in March, as the temperature in the beginning of that
month rose from +3° to 5° Réaum. (38° to 41° Fahr.), accom-
panied by a west wind, and warm rain; which soon caused the
two months’ covering of ice and snow to disappear, and presented a
welcome scene to the eye. Rain and snow followed, which speed-
ily unfettered the icy bands of the soil; and the winds of March,
which succeeded, prepared it for cultivation.

It may be seen from this account that the preceding winter at
Munich can by no means be said to have been severe, although
of long duration, which, indeed, surprised us, as we are ac-
customed to a continued change, and, according to all appear-
ances, we may anticipate another normal (average) year.

As soon as the weather permitted, I examined the fruit trees,
and tender shrubs, and found, to my great joy, that the un-
protected vines, peach, apricot, pear, or plum trees, had not
suffered at all.

I next examined the state of the forcing department. Al-
though the commencement of winter was so favourable, the dull
fogey days towards the end of December and beginning of Janu-
ary were very injurious. ‘There was, therefore, but little to
be seen in the kingdom of Flora: even the hyacinth, the Duc
van Thol tulips, and polyanthus narcissus, which used to be seen
every where at the New Year, were but rarely met with. Mr.

and its Effects on the Plants there. 65

‘Seimal, the head gardener at Bogenhausen, however, maintained
his usual character, by having a display of the most beautiful —
plants in flower. His collection of hybrid cinerarias, such as
C. cruénta, lanata, populifolia, &c., is quite incomparable; also
his assortment of leucojums, which at a glance is the chief or-
nament of his flower-garden, and which is increased by the
high colour of the Turkish ranunculus, and a mixture of the
different varieties of schizanthus. Some nurserymen had beau-
tiful camellias, which were much in request during the time
of the carnival; and even now, the different kinds of roses
present a delightful prelude to the most enchanting period of
the year.

The fruit-forcing department, by the court gardener Effner,
displays the greatest luxuriance; it is worthy of the greatest
consideration and frequent examination, and a plentiful produce
may be expected. His mirabelle plums, although they blos-
somed in the worst time of the year, viz. (between the 15th
and 20th of January), are now full of the most beautiful, and
almost ripe, fruit; the common plum trees are not less hope-
ful, as the fruit is already set ; and since the beginning of March
the cherries have been in full blossom. The vines, some of which
blossomed on the 15th of February, have grapes about the size
of a large pea, and in large bunches; and ripe raspberries and
strawberries have been gathered in great quantities since De-
cember. His forcing vegetable department was, in March, in
an equal state of forwardness. Nowhere were traces of the
Jong winter seen; but, on the contrary, the refreshing sight of
such successful culture rather produced the pleasing impres-
sion of a favourable season.

Judging from the weather and the temperature at the begin-
ning of March, it might have been supposed that the month
would be dry (which is so desirable every where), but the open
weather only lasted about a week, as the glass fell below zero
(32° Fahr.) on the 9th, and even 4° below it (23° Fahr.), on the
10th. Thick clouds obscured the sun, and brought more snow
than grateful rain, so that we rather expected a renewal of winter,
than March dust. South and south-west winds prevailed (dry
east winds are generally prevalentin March). It thawed, accom-
panied by rain, from the 14th to the 17th, and on the 19th, the
glass rose again to + 5° Réaum. (43° Fahr.) Continued changes
thus went on during the latter days of March, and almost all
April, when the thermometer was, on the second and third morn-
ing, at 3 o’clock, at +9 °Réaum. (52° Fahr.), and continued so to
the 6th, and varied frequently to the 25th. On the evening of
the 27th, there was a dreadful storm, with much rain, but snow
fell on the 28th; and on the 29th it continued to fall thick the
whole day. From such appearances, it was natural to expect a

Vou. XV. — No. 107, F

66 Winter of 1837-8 at Munich,

frosty, instead of a mild, May. Unfortunately, there was 53° of
frost on the 30th of April, and 23 on the 1st of May, so that the
plants were, indeed, clothed in snowy whiteness, the emblem
of innocence; but, instead of youthful joyfulness, they appeared
in a miserable icy covering.

Thus, inthe beginning of May, neither gardeners nor farmers
could sow their seeds, and the seed corn and garden seeds, which
should have been put inthe ground in the beginning of March,
could only with much difficulty be sown in April; and even such
as peas, onions, carrots, &c., which had been sown earlier, by
taking advantage of favourable moments, remained dead in the
cold soil. Almost every plant in nature was leafless; the
prospect of fruit and wine was doubtful, and it was much feared
that those plants which had fortunately escaped the winter, would
now fall a sacrifice, in what ought to have been the most beau-
tiful time of the year, and this, indeed, proved to be the case
with the following: —

Catalpa syringefolia, which had already put out buds, was,
during those cold days, killed back even to the strongest
branches ; also dmygdalus communis and sibirica, the mulberry,
the Cércis Siliquastrum and canadénsis, Diospyros Lotus, Tilia
Alba, all the species of Juglans, Prunus pumila, and Zzbes san-
guineum, were all severely injured. ‘The latter lost the points
of the present year’s shoots (des jahrigen Holzes), but it flowered
beautifully on the old wood. ‘The cherry trees also suffered,
particularly the Weichselm; also several of the vines which had
been pruned, with the exception of the blue dugust Traube, which
is the most suitable for our climate. Hardly a single tree has
been entirely killed by the last winter’s frost, but they have all
suffered more or less; particularly 4 cer macrophyllum and
nigrum; the young stocks of <dildntus glandulosa, Prunus
prostrata, Cydonia, and the species of Hlaedgnus, only on the
present year’s wood; all the Platanus, and Rhus vernix. &. Coti-
nus, which dies almost every winter with us, remained this year
uninjured. (22. Coriaria does not stand out here at all). Salix
babylonica, and the variety with curled leaves (S. b. crispa)
several of the Rosaceze, such as Méspilus germanica and Smithzz,
Crate gus punctata, preecox, elliptica, pentagyna, Pyracantha,
and even Oxyacantha, with many others, have also suffered
much, but more in consequence of the dryness of the early part
of the summer, than from the severity of the winter. ‘This was
also the case, in the spring of 1837, with many groups of A’cer
tataricum, Negéndo fraxinifolium, and many poplars and species
of ashes. We may probably live to see similar consequences in
future successive years.

On the contrary, the following, which we consider tender,
stood the early winter’s cold without the least injury; viz. A’cer

and ils Effects on the Plants there. 67

lobatum, neapolitanum, pennsylvanicum, Lobelz, créticum; Ne-
gindo fraxinifolium var. crispum ; O'rnus europea, rotundifolia ;
Ailantus glandulosa, Salisbiréa adiantifolia, Gymnécladus
canadénsis, Planera Richardz, O’strya vulgaris, Maclira auran-
tiaca; Prinus nigra, serdtina; Cotoneaster aff Inis, acuminata,
Nummularia, and [?] uniflora; species of Calyc4nthus, Hydran-
gea quercifolia, Pseonta Mottan, Rhododéndron sp., Azalea sp.
(under a slight covering), Spiree‘a bélla and arizefdlia, Céltis,
Colutea (which are generally killed down every year, even to
the root stock ? Wurzel Stock), Gleditschia, Amérpha, Sophora
Japonica, Xanthoxylum fraxineum, Hibiscus syriacus, and all
the kinds of &zbes. There was no particular injury done to the
roses, except a few of the most valuable kinds. The kinds of
the pine and fir tribe which can be grown here stood the winter
well; such as Pinus Strobus, canadénsis, balsamea, [?] mariana,
Pinaster, Laricio, rigida; Juniperus virginiana, prostrata; Thuja
occidentalis (Z. orientalis and Taxodium distichum never at-
tain a great age here). ‘The fruit trees only suffered from the
late frosts; at the same time, in many places, there are apples,
apricots, and green gages and other plums, in abundance. On
removing the winter covering of beech leaves from plants in the
open air, they were almost all found alive, and ina healthy state :
and it excited not a little astonishment, to find small plants alive,
that had been entirely left to their fate; such as, for example,
some species of Calceolaria, Verbena, several Neapolitan Cruci-
ferze and Liliaceze, Rohdea japonica, O’xalis crassicatilis; Pole-
monium mexicanum, pulchéllum; Lysimachia dubia, anagallotdes;
Michatixza campanuloides; Férula neapolitana, tingitana; Séseli
buchtorménse, gummiferum; Jeucrzwm Marum, orientale; A’n-
themis nobilis romana, species of Lidtris, and many others.

The aquarium, covered in the most simple manner, did not
freeze in the least, which was partly owing to the uninterrupted
flow of the water; all the plants it contained were found in
a good state, and even Calla zthiopica and Nymphee'a certlea
were found alive.

From these few remarks, the favourable result of the effect of
the winter on the plants here may be readily perceived, and I
shall consider myself fortunate if I never live to see one more
destructive.

In the night of the 18th of August, after a beautiful sunny
evening, the temperature became so low, that the thermometer,
on the 19th, at 4 o’clock in the morning, in the botanic garden,
was at 1° below zero Réaum. (30° Fahr.) In the gardens in the
suburbs, and in the adjacent fields, a strong hoar frost was per-
ceived, but no material injury was effected. It was a very rare
occurrence at this time of the year, and the moreso, because we

had had dry warm weather for many days previous, accompanied
F 2

68 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

by very little dew. Nobody here hardly ever remembers so
early a frost, but it indeed appears in general unison with the
extremes of this year. A few agreeable days in the month of
May could scarcely be enjoyed, because a damp coldness pre-
vailed during the whole month; though this, with the heat that
followed, was certainly favourable to vegetation, and put a check
everywhere to the voracious caterpillars. We experienced an
almost insupportable heat during the months of June and July,
when the thermometer continually varied between + 23° and 25°
of Réaumur (80° to 85° Fahr.). On the 15th of July, at 2 o’clock
in the afternoon, it was at +26°5° Réaum. (90° Fahr.), and it was
feared that it would rise still higher during the dog days; but,
after a storm on the 26th of July, when the vicinity of Lands-
berg, on the Lake of Geneva, was visited by a destructive fall
of hail, the temperature became so low with us, that it was felt
painfully. At first, it was supposed that this was occasioned by
the storm, but we were soon informed that the like is experienced
even in warmer countries. Thus passed away those days (which
in other years are so warm), in continual rain and cold, till the
10th of August, when dry and warm weather again set in, and
the countryman, in most places, had the satisfaction of housing
his fruit. A tract of country, however, including Regensburg,
and a mile and a half round it in breadth, and five miles in
length, was visited by a tremendous hail storm on the 5th of this
month, when birds and small animals were found killed by it,
and the hope of fruit was annihilated for many years to come.
(Garten Zeitung, No. 36. p. 286., Aug. 1838.)

Art. V. Botanical, Floricultural, and Arboricultural Notices on
the Kinds of Plants newly introduced into British Gardens and
Plantations, or which have been originated in them ; together with ad-
ditional Information respecting Plants (whether old or new) already
in Cultivation: the whole intended to serve as a perpetual Supplement
to the ‘* Encyclopedia of Plants,” the “‘ Hortus Britannicus,” the
“ Hortus Lignosus,” and the “ Arboretum et Fruticetum Britan-
nicum.”

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
seven plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.

Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, new series, each
containing six plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr.
Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University.

Maund’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul-
tivated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing
four coloured figures in one page; large paper 1s. 6d., small Is.
Edited by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S.

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 69

Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants;
in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.

The Floral Cabinet; in monthly numbers, 4to ; 2s. 6d. each. Con-
ducted by G. B. Knowles, Esq., M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c. and Fre-
derick Westcott, Esq., Honorary Secretaries of the Birmingham
Botanical and Horticultural Society.

The Botanist ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates, with
two pages of letterpress; 8vo; large paper, 2s. 6d.; small paper,
ls. 6d. Conducted by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S., assisted by the
Rev. J. S. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge.

RANUNCULA CE.
2011. PLATYSTE‘MON

leiocarpus Fisch. § Meyer smooth-fruited © or 1 jn.au Siberia 1837. S co FI. cab. 2, p.-

This plant, which appears nothing more than a smooth-
fruited variety of P. californicus, was raised in the Botanic
Garden, Birmingham, from Russian seeds. It grows vigorously,
and both it and P. californicus have ripened abundance of seeds.
(Flor. Cab., Nov.)

Violacea.

701. VY OLA 5707 palmata var. variegata, Bot. Gard., No. 675.

A variety of Viola palmata, which has the flowers variegated
with blue and white. It is a native of North America. (Bot.
Gard., Jan.)

Malvacee.

2011. PAVO*NZA Schrankzz Spreng., Bot. Mag., 3692.
Synonymes : 2013 Lebreténza 17925 coccinea Schrank,

Sprengel considers this species to belong to Pavonza, and,
consequently, has united Lebretonza to that genus. A plant of
it received from the Botanic Garden, Berlin, flowered freely in
the stove in the Botanic Garden, Edinburgh, in July, 1837; * but
though its blossoms are of considerable size, and not destitute of
beauty, the plant will probably never be a favourite in cultivation,
because its flowers are only expanded during the forenoon, and the
shrub is coarse, and in no degree attractive.” (Bot. Mag., Nov.)

2005. NUTTA’LLIA grandiflora Paxt. Mag. of Bot., v. p.217.
2 Synonyme : 17844 N. digitata Dick.

« Tt appears to thrive best in a somewhat sheltered situation,
though we believe it to be quite hardy. Any open loamy soil
will be found suitable; and, under favourable circumstances, it
will sometimes attain the height of 3 ft. or 4 ft., all its branches
being studded with flowers.” ‘The seeds ripen abundantly, and
the plant may be increased by them, or by “ cuttings of the
young shoots, taking care to avoid those which evince any dis-
position to flower.” (Paxt. Mag. of Bot., Nov.)

2001. MA/LVA

17830 miniata var. Creedna.
Synonyme : M. Creedna Hook., Bot. Mag., t. 3698.

F3

129

70 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

A very pretty red-flowered mallow, raised by Mr. Penny of
the Milford Nursery, and named by him in honour of Mr. Cree
of the Addlestone Nursery, an excellent practical botanist and
cultivator. (Dot. Mag., Dec.)

2014. HIBISCUS :
*Cameroné Knowl. & West. -+%{(~] orl jn Ro Madagascar 1837. C I.s.p FI. cab. no, 82.

A pretty species of Hibiscus, raised in the Birmingham
Botanic Garden, from seeds collected by missionaries in the
Island cf Madagascar, and named in compliment to Mr. Cameron,
“the able and indefatigable curator of that garden.” ‘The plant
is of very slow growth, and will probably long continue rare, as
it has neither produced any lateral shoots for cuttings, nor ripened
any seeds. (Loral Cabinet, Jan.)

Leguminose.

1940, HO*VEA {ser. 62.
*Manglésii Lind]. Capt. Mangles’s *% |_} pr 1 ja P Swan River 1836. C co Bot. reg. 2d

«¢ A oreen-house shrub, requiring plenty of light and air,
but not particularly delicate. It is readily increased by cut-
tings.” It is one of the many fine plants which we owe to the
botanic zeal of Captain James Mangles, and it is therefore most
appropriately named after him. (See Bot. Reg., Nov.)

+ Mimosa marginata Dec. ‘ A shrubby plant, half-hardy,
prostrate, and producing long slender shoots, which have an
elegant appearance if allowed to hang down from the rafters of
a green-house.” ‘The fiowers are purple, and are placed on very
long peduncles. It will not only live, but increase rapidly, in
the open border, as the branches, if suffered to rest on the
ground, will throw out roots at every joint. “* It is said to have
survived the winter of 1836-7 in the open border; in the nur-
series it is sold under the names of M. mexicana, scAndens, and
prostrata.” (B. M. R., Nov., No. 152.)

Rosacee.

1528. POTENTI’LLA [of bot. v. 293.
*ferruginea rusty-coloured yy A orl jlau O28 hybrid 1835.5 D co Paxt. mag.

This is a hybrid between P. atrosanguinea and P. pedata.
The foliage resembles that of the latter species; and the flowers
are of a deep orange, richly tinted with dark brown. ‘“ It was
raised about three years ago, and presented to Messrs. Rollisson
of the Tooting Nursery, by a friend.” (Paat. Mag. of Bot.,
Nov.)

Onagracee.

1188, FU’CHSIA 4 (1480.
*cylindracea Lindl. cylindrical-flowered 2 _| el 2 au S Mexico 1837. C pl Bot. reg.

This species has been already noticed (p. 375.) as having
appeared in the Bot. Reg. Miscellany. Dr. Lindley observes
of the male and female flowers of this genus, that ‘the latter
are the less showy of the two, their flowers not being half the
size of those of the males.” He also remarks that some plants have

supplementary to the Eincyc, of Plants and Hort. Brit. 71

all their flowers male, and others all female. “According to Profes-
sor Zuccarini all the small-flowered Mexican species, with enclosed
stamens, are polygamous.” (Bot. Reg., Dec.; and Fl. Cab., Jan.)

Melastomacec.

+ Medinilla erythrophilla Lindl. A small shrub, with bright
rose coloured flowers, arranged in axillary cymes. ‘The leaves
are of a deep red when young, but they become of a bright
green when old. This rare and beautiful plant was sent home
from India by Mr. Gibson. (B. M. B., Nov., No. 158.)

Alangiacee.

3341. MA’ RLEA, 28207 begoniefolia Roxb., Bot. Reg. 2d ser. 61.

This tree, which is a native of Sylhet, has been in the country
many years, for Dr. Lindley mentions that he has a specimen of
it, which was dried in the Cambridge Botanic Garden by Donn
in 1805, though it has ‘not found its way before into any work
containing figures of plants.” (Bot. Reg., Nov.)

Cactea.

3358. MELOCA’CTUS depréssa Hook., flattened.
Synonymes: Cactus 12513 depréssa Dec., Echinocactus depréssa Lh. & O.

«This is one of the few CActeze which have rewarded Mr.
Gardener’s researches in the vicinity of Pernambuco;” from
which place several specimens of this species ‘“‘ were sent to
Woburn Abbey, and to the Glasgow Botanic Garden. The
flower is at present unknown, probably it is small and _ red, like
what we know of other Melocacti; but they had blossomed
freely previous to their having been embarked; and after their
arrival copious seed-vessels were produced, long, and of a deli-
cate, transparent rose colour, which, rising in a circle considerably
above the crown of red aculei, presented an appearance perhaps
more striking than the flowers themselves.” (Bot, Mag., Nov.)

Saxifragacee.

ACROPHY’LLUM venésum Benth., Bot. No. 95.
Synonyme : Weinméannia venodsa Fl. Cab.

Caprifoliacee.

626. LEYCESTE’RIA 5243 formdsa Waill.; Bot. Reg. 1839,2.; and Bot. Mag. t.3699, See also Arb. Brit,
fig. 827., and Gard. Mag. xiii. fig.1.

By the figure of this plant in the Botanic Register for January,
1839, the flowers appear to have crimson bracteas, instead of
purple ones, as described in our Arboretum Britannicum, vol. il.
p. 1060. From the specimen raised in the Horticultural Society’s
Garden, from seeds sent there by Dr. Royle, it does not appear
so ornamental as it was expected to be; but it is hardy, having
sustained the severe cold of 1837-8 without protection. (Bot,
Reg., Jan.) A plant in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden flowered
in July, 1838, in moderate heat; and according to the figure in
the Botanical Magazine, with larger leaves, but paler bracteas,
than in the Horticultural Society’s Garden. (Bot. Mag., Jan.) Dr.

Lindley says : — “ Although not so handsome as was anticipated,
gr 4

72 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

Leycesteria may become more ornamental as it grows older and
acquires a larger size. The best method of improving the ap-
pearance of the plant will be to station it where, without being
exposed to a very dry atmosphere, it is fully under the influence
of light. It becomes yellow and unhealthy in front of a south
wall; but flourishes in an exposure to the east or west. It mul-
tiplies freely by cuttings or layers.” (Bot. Reg., Jan.)

Composite.

2409, HELIA’NTHUS 21940 méllis Willd., Bot. mag. 3689.’

The Helianthus méllis of Willdenow has been generally
supposed to be the same as the H. pubéscens Vahl, which was
figured in the Botanical Register, t. 524.; but, on comparing
them, that figure appears essentially different from the present
plant. H. pubéscens was also figured in the Botanical Maga-
zine, t. 2778.: but Sir W. J. Hooker supposes this not to
be the species described by Vahl, but the H. tomentosus
of Michaux; and that, with H. mollis, there are three distinct
species.

The H. méllis now described is a perennial, about 4 ft. high,
with the stems more or less scabrous, and deeply tinged with
dark purple. ‘The leaves are ovate-lanceolate, mostly on very
short footstalks, slightly tapering at the base, and acuminate
at the point. They are generally glabrous, and dark green
above; and pale, glaucous, or dotted more or less copiously
with soft down, beneath. ‘The margin of the adult leaves is
rather distantly, and not deeply, serrated. The petals are of a
bright yellow, and somewhat linear. (Bot. Mag., Nov.)

2323. HELICHRYSUM [s. 58., and Bot. no. 92.
*macranthum Benth. large-flowered © or2 atiis W Swan River 1838. S co Bot. reg. 2d

‘A native of the Swan River, which, according to the Botanical
Register, appears to have first flowered in the garden of Robert
Mangles, Esq., Sunning Hill; but, in the Botanzist, it is stated that
it was first brought to Kurope by the Baron VonHiugel, who raised
plants of it in his garden at Hietzing, near Vienna; from which
place plants were obtained by Messrs. Rollisson, at Tooting. It
is stated in the Botanzst, that it requires to be kept in the green-
house; but we saw it ourselves last summer flowering beautifully
in the open ground, in the nursery of Mr. Rogers, Eaton
Square, Pimlico. It somewhat resembles the common white
variety of the Helichrysum bracteatum; but the flowers are
much larger, and of a rich cream colour, rather than pure white ;
and the petals have beautiful rosy tips. (See Bot. Reg., Nov. ;
the Botanist, Nov. ; and Paxt. Mag. of Bot., Dec.)

2273, STE'VId

*fascicularis Dec. close-headed tJ pr 1 or W Mexico 1837. C co Bot. reg. 2d ser. 59,

‘‘ A pretty, sweet-scented green-house plant; ... a native of
Mexico, whence the seeds which produced the plant figured,

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 73

were imported by G. F. Dickson, Esq., F.H.S., and presented
to the Horticultural Society.” (Bot. Reg., Nov.)

2337. A’STER :
cassiarabicus ? Fisch. § Mey. A or2 s P Russia 1834. D co _ Bot. gard. no. 672.

Nearly allied to 4. Améllus, but superior in depth of colour
and vigour of growth, and a more abundant flowerer. It was
raised in the Birmingham Horticultural Society’s Garden in
1834, from seeds received from Russia. ‘* It may probably be
the A’ster ibéricus of Stevens, which De Candolle considered a
variety of Améllus.” (Bot. Gard., Dec.)

2980. MARSH A’LLIA
*cespitodsa Nutt. tufted yy AJ orl jlau P.W Texas 1837. D co _ Bot. mag. 3704.

This species of Marshallza was first discovered by Nuttall,
but it was sent to England by Drummond, in his third collection
of the seeds of Texas. Seeds sown in the Glasgow Botanic
Garden flowered in a cool frame in July and August. (Bot.
Mag., Jan.)

Lobeliaceze.

609. LOBE*LIA
*ram0sa Benth. branching yY A or2 jn.o D.B SwanRiver 1838. D co Bot.no.9%

A pretty, free-growing, perennial Lobelza, raised in the garden
of the London Horticultural Society, from seeds received from
the Swan River, by Captain James Mangles, R.N. “ It ap-
pears confined to South Western Australia, for the specimens
received from Van Diemen’s Land, and figured in the Botanical
fiegister, t. 2014., are probably the true Lobelza heterophylla,
or some other allied species.” It remains in flower in great
beauty for several months, and grows very freely, either singly,
or in beds; requiring only winter protection from frost. It
continues to flower a long time after being gathered and placed
inaroom.” (Botanist, Nov.)

Gesneriaceze.

1702. GLOXI’NIA
*maxima greatest ~ [XJ orl jl.au P.W hybrid 1837. D s.p Paxt. mag. of bot. v. 219.

This is a hybrid raised in the Epsom Nursery, from G.
spinosa, and G. candida. The flower is very large, and white,
with a deep stain of mazarin blue, or purple, in the mouth of the
corolla. (Pazt. Mag. of Bot., Nov.)

*Cyrtandracea.

*/ESCHYNA’NTHUS Jack, THE MscuyNantuus. (From azschund, to be ashamed, and anthos,

a flower; colour.) Paxt. mag. of bot. v. 241.

[
*grandiflorus G. Don large-flowered €& [1] or 5 aus S B.G.Y Khoseea 1838. C p.r.w
Synonymes: Incarvillea parasitica Roxb., Trichospérmum grandiflbrum D. Don.

This is one of the most splendid, and at the same time one of
the most remarkable, plants which have ever been introduced
into this country. It is an epiphytal twining shrub, with a
large head or umbel of splendid orange-scarlet flowers, each
flower as large as the flower of the foxglove. This superb
plant was one of those brought home by Mr. John Gibson, the
Duke of Devonshire’s collector in India; where he found it in

74: Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

the moist shady valleys, among the Khoseea Hills, twining
from tree to tree, and hanging down in elegant festoons , from
off which spring numerous projecting shoots, each of which was
crowned with an umbel of splendid flowers. ‘The elevation of
these valleys is not more than 1000 ft. above the level of the
sea; and the plant was in blossom during their cold season. It
has been generally supposed to be a parasite, but Mr. Paxton
found it to succeed perfectly well, with the usual treatment of
epiphytes; observing, from the description of its native habitat,
to keep it in a moist and shady situation during the growing
season. It flourished most luxuriantly on pieces of dead wood,
to which it soon attached itself; as it emits roots from every
joint. Mr. Paxton also informs us that ‘it may be multiplied
with remarkable facility by cuttings, which should be planted in
reduced moss, covered with a bell glass, and placed in a brisk
bottom heat. One joint will be sufficient for the purpose, and
will form a strong plant in a very short time, provided it be
judiciously treated.” (Paxt. Mag. of Bot., Dec.)
Ericacee.

1173. ERUCA : ‘ : ]
psetido-vestita Bot. hybridclothed “tJ pr 2 my Pk hybrid. C sp Botanist, no. 104.

A pretty hybrid heath, raised by Mr. Williams, gardener to
John Wilmore, Esq., of Oldford, apparently from seed of &.
vestita. (Botanist, Jan.)

Apocynacec.

TANGHI’NIA Manghas Flor. Cab. 2. p. 133.
Synonyme : 550 Cérbera 4464 Manghas Ham.

Convolvulacee.

+ Ipomea tyrianthina Lindl. The flowers are of a rich
dark purple, and fully 23 in. long, growing on long graceful
penduncles. The stem is shrubby, and the plant may be in-
creased by cuttings. This beautiful flower was introduced by
G. F. Dickson, Esq., who obtained the seeds from Mexico, and
presented them to the Horticultural Society, in one of whose
plant-houses the species flowered in October last. (B. M. R.,
Nov., No. 162.)

Solandcee.

591. SOLA‘NUM
Herbert¢a@num Hort. Herbert’s # (7) or 2 jn.au P.Y... 1833. C ls Paxt. mag. of bot. v. 269.

This very pretty solanum is a dwarf neat-growing species, very
different from most of its congeners. ‘The flowers are of a dark
purple, with a yellow stripe up each petal. Its height seldom
exceeds 2 ft., and its flowers are seen to most advantage when
looked down upon from above. It is a stove plant, and requires
a humid atmosphere. (Pazt. Mag. of Bot., Jan.)

Scrophularinacee.

1804. COLLI’NSTA [mag. t. 3695.
*heteropbylla Nutt. various-leaved © orl jlau P.W Colombia 1838 S co Bot,

supplementary to the Lincyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 75

A very handsome species of Collins¢a, somewhat resembling
C. tricolor, but having much larger and more showy flowers.
It was found by Nuttall on the Columbia, and was raised at the
Experimental Garden, Edinburgh, by Mr. James M‘Nab, from
seeds transmitted to him under the name adopted, by Mr, Buist
of Philadelphia, in spring last. (Bot. Mag., Dec.)

Labidtee.

+ Gardoquia betonicdides. “ Raised by Messrs. Lowe and
Co. from Mexican seeds. It is an erect, sweet-scented, herba-
ceous plant, with the upper part of its stem producing from
every axil its cymes of bright purple flowers, which give it the
appearance of a Beténica.” (B. M. &., Nov., No. 159.)

Verbendcee,

1749. VERBENA (mag. t. 3694., and Paxt. mag. of bot. v. p. 243.
*feucrioides Gill. & Hook. Germander-like ,A] or 2 au W.Pk S Amer. 1837. D co Bot.

This is perbaps the most beautiful of all the beautiful genus
Verbéna. The plant is erect, and grows about 2 ft. high; its
flower-spike is generally more than 6 in. long; the flowers are
of a delicate pinkish white, gradually deepening into a rich rosy
pink as they begin to decay; and they are delightfully fragrant.
It is supposed to be quite as hardy as any of the other species;
and it is of remarkably strong and vigorous growth. It was first
described by Sir W. J. Hooker, in the Botanical Miscellany,
vol. i. p. 167., from specimens collected by Dr. Gillies “ from
the highest ridge of the Nepallata Mountains, in South America,
at an elevation of 10,000 ft. above the level of the sea.” No
seeds were, however, received from Dr. Gillies, and the plant
was introduced by Mr. Tweedie, who found it on Monte Video,
and on the Sugarloaf Mountain of Maldonado. It first flowered
in the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, in August, 1838. Messrs.
Handyside, nurserymen, of Musselburgh, have purchased the
whole stock; and, as it strikes readily from cuttings, they will
have plants ready for sale in April, 1839. (Botanical Magazine,
and Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, Dec.) ‘The figure of Ver-.
béna feucridides, in Paxton’s Magazine of Botany, is, for
botanical accuracy and delicacy of shading and colouring, equal
to anything that has yet appeared; and, indeed, this periodical
is now everything that we could wish it to be. We 4s'ncerely
trust that the editor and publishers will take effectual care that
it does not degenerate into the state in which it was six months
ago. (See H. N. H. in our preceding volume.)

Aristolochiacee.

9582. ARISTOLO‘CHIA
Xcilidsa GG. B. fringed [2] cu ?6 s P.G North Patagonia 1836. D s.l.p Bot. no. 96.

The flowers of this species, though curious, do not make much
show. It is a native of South America, whence it was sent by
Mr. Tweedie, in 1836, to the Glasnevin Botanic Garden, where
it flowered in 1837. (Botanist, Dec.)

76 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

Orchidaceae.

*CHLORA‘A
longibracteata Benth. long-bracted €& (AX) cu 1 so W.Y Chile 1837. D Lp Bot. no, 94.

** The genus Chloree‘a comprehends about twenty-two species,
all natives of the Chilian states, where they are to be found from
the verge of perpetual snow on the Andes. Some few, like a
portion of our British orchises, embellish the rich grassy meadows
of the valleys; but the greatest number prefer those dry rocky
wastes which give to the mountainous districts of Chile so deso-
late an appearance in summer... . Although the flowers of the
original species are of a greenish colour, which occasioned the
adoption of the name of Chlorze‘a for the genus, still several of
those discovered by Dr. Poppig have large flowers of a pure
white, or of a rich yellow, and are highly ornamental.” ‘This
species is the first of this interesting genus that has been in-
troduced into England. It was brought from Valparaiso by
Mr. Crook in 1837, and flowered for the first time in the stove
of W. J. Myers, Esq., of Aigburgh, near Liverpool. (Bolanist,
Nov.)

2553. CATTLE‘Y A 28722 guttata var. Russelli@na Hook., Lord Edward Russel’s, Bot. Mag. t. 3693.

A superb variety of Cattleya guttata, which “was brought to
the Woburn collection from Brazil, together with many other
rare South American vegetable productions, in the spring of
1838, by Captain Lord Edward Russell, R.N.;” to whom it
was given ‘by the director of the Botanic Garden at Rio, with
the information that it was one of two specimens that had been
recently discovered in the Organ Mountains.” (Bot. Mag., Dec.)

9547. DENDRO‘BIUM u [ser. t. 65°
*sulcatum Lindl. furrowed € [A] orl ap oO India 1837 D moss_ Bot. reg, 2d

A very singular species, brought over from India by Mr.
Gibson, which flowered at Chatsworth in April last. “It is a
fine species, nearly related to D. Griffithzanwm, from which it
differs in its three-flowered peduncle, and in the form of the
lip.” (Bot. Reg., Dec.)

+ D. denidans D. Don. This species was sent home by Mr.
Gibson, the Duke of Devonshire’s collector in India. ‘The
stems are erect, about 6in. high;” and “are covered with a
profusion of nodding racemes of rather small green and white

flowers.” (B. M. f., Nov., No. 156.)

3412. STANHO*PEA ek =
tigrina Bate. tiger-flowered € [A] or 2 jnjl P.Y Mexico 1837. D p.x.w Bot. reg. 1839, 1.

This species was figured by Mr. Bateman, in his splendid
work on the Orchidacez of Mexico and Guatemala, but, by some
mistake, was omitted by us in our Floricultural Notices for the
past year, though referred to in our notice of No. 2. of Mr.
Bateman’s work. (See Vol. XIV. p. 435.) The flowers of this
species are longer and handsomer than those of any other species
of the genus, not even excepting those of “the magnificent
S. devoniensis.” ‘It was originally imported from the neigh-

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 77

bourhood of Xalapa, by Messrs. Lowe and Co.;” and is one of
*‘ the easiest of the genus to cultivate.” If grown ina pot, it must
be raised above the rim, to prevent it from suffering by too much
water, and to display its pendulous flowers to advantage. If
hung up in a basket, the latter should be lined with sphagnum,
in which the roots seem to thrive. Whether cultivated in a pot
or a basket, the plant must be kept perfectly dry when not in a
growing state. (Bot. Reg., Jan.)

*EPITHE‘CIA. (From epithéké, an appendage; shape of the flower.)
glatica Knowl. & West. glaucous ¢ [_] el 3 jn G.P Mexico 1837. D r.w FI cab. no. 87.

An elegant little plant, with green and purple flowers, nearly
allied to Epidéndron. It is a native of Mexico, and was intro-
duced by Mr. Barker. (£4. Cad., Jan.)

*PAXTO‘NIA i[2d ser. 60. (B. M. R. no. 113.)
7osea Lindl. rose-coloured & 1Aj pr 2 so Pk Philippine Islands 1837. D p.l Bot. reg.

‘“* This curious plant,” says Dr. Lindley, “ was sent to Messrs.
Loddiges from Manilla, by Mr. Hugh Cumming, who has heen
for some time engaged in exploring the Philippine Islands. It
is so entirely different from all orchidaceous genera hitherto dis-
covered, that I know not with what to compare it.” The
column and the lip in this order are different from the usual
structure of plants. ‘The column consists of the stamens and
style consolidated ; and the lip is so much like the other petals,
as only to be recognised by its position. (Bot. Reg., Nov.)

2530. CATASE‘TUM (63. (B. M. R. 114.)
*atratum Lindl. dark-flowered € (AX) or 1 aus var. Brazil 1837. D p.r.w Bot. reg. 2d ser.

*‘ A very distinct species of this curious genus, imported by
Messrs. Loddiges from Brazil. The flowers are gracefully
drooping, and are among the handsomest of the genus.” (Bot.
Reg., Nov.)

+C. poriferum Lindl. “ This is a remarkable species sent to
Messrs. Loddiges from Demerara by M. Schomburgk.” It
is most nearly allied to C. deltoideum (B. M. &., Dec., No. 164.)

2538. COMPARE’TTIA
*coccinea Lindl. scarlet & [AJ or} au S ?Brazil 1837. D p.r.w _ Bot. reg. 2d ser. 68.

‘‘ This beautiful and very rare epiphyte flowered with Messrs.
Loddiges in August last, and is said to be a native of Brazil; it,
however, agrees so entirely with dried specimens collected near
Xalapa, that some mistake is to be suspected in its reputed
country.” (Lindl. in Bot. Reg., Dec.)

+ Mazillaria Colley: Bate. ‘This species has “ dingy flowers,”
the smell of which is “ like that of an over-ripe melon.” (B. M. R.,
Nov., No. 161.)

+M. porrécta Lindl. A species from Rio Janeiro, with pale
buff flowers. (B. M. R., Dec., No. 173.)

+ M. macrophylla Poppig et Endl.“ Very like M. Déppez,
but much larger,” the flowers being about 3 in. across. ‘They
“have a disagreeable smell like apples beginning to ferment.”
This species was found by Poppig in dry thickets in Peru,

78 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

“‘ always growing in the ground, and never upon trees.” (B. M. &.,
Dec., No. 174.)

+ M. fovedta Lindl. Flowers of astraw colour, with a faint,
not unpleasant, smell. From Demerara, by Messrs. Loddiges.
(B. M. B., 1839, No. 2.)

+ Celégyne Wallichiana Lindl. ‘This curious species has also
been sent home by Mr. Gibson. ‘It has large, handsome,
scentless, deep rose-coloured flowers, growing close to the ground,
from within some hard tuberculated sheaths proceeding from the
base of depressed, flask-shaped, green and purple speckled
pseudo-bulbs. In its native country this and allied species
cover the ground with a pavement of their curious stems, which
wither up in the dry season, but change into a brilliant carpet
of rosy flowers on the approach of rain.” (B. M. R., Noy.,
No. 157.)

+ C.ovalis Lind]. Some dried specimens of this species in Dr.
Wallich’s Indian herbarium, Dr. Lindley observes, he mistook,
some years since, for C. fimbriata: but lately a plant sent by
Dr. Wallich to Messrs. Loddiges has flowered, which proves
to be different. (B. M. R., Dec., No. 171.)

+ Pleurothdallis muscdidea Lindl. This is the smallest orchida-
ceous plant known. ‘It has no stem, the leaves are two lines
and a half Jong; and the peduncle is as fine as a hair, and about
four lines long.” The colours of the flower are purple and
orange.” (B. M. R., Dec., No. 165.)

+P. stenopétala G. Lodd. A pretty species, with pale green
and crimson flowers, a native of Brazil, “very near P. sclero<
phylla.” (B. M. &., Dec., No. 182.)

+ P. pectinata Lindl. ‘This is a very curious species, resem-
bling P. prolifera in habit, a native of Rio Janeiro. ‘The flowers
are sea-green, with a few deep purple spots at the base of the
labellum.” (B. M. R., Jan.1839, No. 1.)

-+ P. strupifolia Lind]. A native of Rio. ‘The leaves are
like leathern thongs, and full 18in. long. ‘The flowers are dull
purple and white.” (B. M. R., Jan. 1839, No. 3.)

Quekéttia microscépica Lindl. ‘* A very singular little plant,
with the habit of a Pleurothallis, and the pollen masses of a
vandeous orchidacea; more nearly allied to Rodriguézéa than
to any thing else, but quite different in habit.” The plant is only
a few inches high, and has no beauty unless examined with a
microscope. It forms the type of a new genus, named by Dr.
Lindley in honour of E. J. Quekett, Esq., F.L.S. ;” an excel-
lent botanical cbserver, and one of our most skilful vegetable
anatomists. (B. M. &., Jan. 1829, No. 6.)

+ Leia albida Lindl. The flowers are white, 2 in. across,
and sweet-scented, with a yellow streak down the centre of the
lip, and a few crimson dots at its base. It is a native of the
environs of Oaxaca, whence it was imported by Mr. Bateman. It

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 79

is of easy cultivation, and the most free flowering individual of
the genus. (LB. M. R., Jan. 1839, No. 4.)

+ Epidéndron calamarium Lindl. ‘* A Brazilian species, allied
to E. fragrans, imported by Messrs. Loddiges, with whom it
flowered in October” last. In has “ yellowish green flowers,
with five small violet-coloured spots at the base of the lip.”
(B. M. R., Nov., No. 163.)

+Satgrium céndidum Lindl. ‘‘ One of the terrestrial Orchi-
daceze of the Cape of Good Hope, concerning which so little is
as yet known in Europe. It was brought home by Sir John
Herschel, with whom it flowered in Hanover Terrace, Regent’s
Park, in October, 1838 ; its flowers are a pure white, and emit
a most delightful aromatic fragrance.” (B. M. R., Nov., No. 153.)

+S. papillosum Lindl. «The flowers are of a deep clear rose
colour, melting into white, and richly spotted with purple in the
throat: they smell like sweet vernal grass.” ‘This species was
brought over in a growing state in a box of Cape earth. (B. M. R.,
Nov., No. 154.)

+ Notylia incurva Lindl. The flowers are of a pale straw
colour, and very large. ‘* Messrs. Loddiges obtained it from
Trinidad.” (5. M. &., Dec., No. 167.)

+ N. Barkeri Lindl. “Very like the last, but the flowers
are smaller and yellower.” Introduced from Mexico by Mr.
Barker in 1837. (B. M. R., Dec. No. 168.)

+ N. ténuis Lindl. ‘This species was received by Messrs.
Loddiges from Demerara. Its flowers are smaller than those of
the preceding kind. (B. M. R., Dec., No. 169.)

+ N. micrantha Lind]. ‘This is also a native of Demerara,
and its flowers are not more than half the size of the last. ‘They
are of a pale green, with a yellowish lip; and the petals have no
spots. (B. M. &., Dec., No. 170.)

+ Mormodes pardina Bate. Discovered by Baron Kar-
winsky in Oaxaca. It is of a robust habit, with primrose flowers
spotted with reddish purple, which ‘* exhale a most delightful
perfume.” It flowered with Mr. Bateman at Knypersley in
July last. Mr. Barker has a self-coloured variety of this species.
(B. M. &., Dec., No. 176.)

The Cyclocia meonlie of Klotsch Dr. Lindley considers to
be the same as this species.

+ Bifrenaria ? longicérnis Lindl. Dr. Lindley considers it
doubtful whether’ this plant can be ‘xeferred to Bifrenaria, as
*“‘the lateral sepals' are extended into a long clavate spur; and
there are two glands, as well as two taudieules, to the pollen
masses. Its relationship to B. aurantiaca is, however, such as
to make us unwilling to separate it at present. ‘The flowers
are orange, spotted with brown ; ; and in a raceme very like that of
the species just mentioned.” (B. M. R., Dec., No. 177.)

+ Trichocéntron iridifolium G. Loddiges. ‘A small species,

80 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

with pale yellow flowers, having the lip streaked with a darker
yellow.” A native of Demerara. (B. M. R., Dec., No. 178.)

+ Aithéria occilta Lindl.; Goodyéra occilta Thouars ; Platy-
lepis goodyerdides A. Rich. ‘A specimen of this plant, ob-
tained from the Mauritius, has flowered with Messrs. Loddiges.
It proves to belong to the genus Aitheria of Blume.” (B. M. £.,
Dec., No. 179.)

+ Liparis pendula Lindl. Nearly allied to L. léngipes. A
native of India, whence it was obtained by Messrs. Loddiges.
(B. M. R., Dec., No. 180.)

+ Iondpsis teres Lindl. ‘ A curious little plant, with delicate
lilac-striped flowers.” (B. M. R., Dec., No. 181.)

+ Bolbophijllum cipreum Lindl. A native of Manilla. “The
flowers are copper-coloured, and have a smell extremely like
that of valerian root.” (B. M. &., Dec., No. 183.)

2562. BRASAVO‘LA [reg. 1839, 5.
4+Marti@na Lindl. Dr. Martius’s €& ZAJ cul o W.Y Brazil ... D stonesand rocks Jot.

This species was described by Dr. Lindley, when speaking of
Brasavola cordata, Bot. Reg. t.1914., from a dried specimen in
the herbarium of Dr. Von Martius; but it has since been im-
ported by Messrs. Loddiges from Berbice. It has a fringed
labellum, and is handsomer than most of the other species, though
it is still more curious than beautiful. It seems to delight in a
rough and stony soil, not too retentive of moisture; and this is
readily imitated in pots, by mixing rough peat with broken
bricks or small stones. (Bot. Reg., Jan.)

Musacee.

745, HELICO‘NIA
bicolor Bot, two-coloured ¥ (A) or 3 W.C Brazil ?1828. D pi Botanist, no. 101.

This truly splendid plant has white flowers, with bright crim-
son bracteas and flower stems. ‘The white flowers have a wax-
like appearance, like those of the flowers of the white camellias;
and they are slightly tinged with green at their extremities. ‘The
leaves resemble those of the bananas. ‘ Although the growth
of the plants is slow, and they, therefore, occupy a valuable
place in the stove for many years before they flower, yet they
fully repay the cultivator’s patience and care, by the great beauty
and long duration of their spikes of flowers.” (Botanist, Jan.)

Hemodoracee.

943. ANIGOZA’NTHUS 7657 flavida var. +bicolor Lindi. in Bot. Reg., 2d ser., 64.

A scarlet and green variety of Anigozanthus flavida. (Bot.
Reg., Dec.)

[bot. v. 271.

coccinea ?LindZ. scarlet YA) or 5 jn.au C SwanRiver 1837. D pl _ Paxt. mag. of

This is one of the handsomest species of a very extraordinary
genus. The flowers are of a very peculiar colour, between
scarlet and crimson, with a tinge of green at the extremity. The
leaves are of deep green, linear lanceolate, and from a foot to

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and. Hort. Brit. 81

18in. long. The flower-stems are 4 or 5 feet high, and branch
most luxuriantly, forming a head of flowers a foot or more in
dimension. Mr. Paxton thinks that it might be planted in the
open ground, where it would “form a most striking object in the
summer season, and might easily be removed in a pot to the
green-house in winter.” It is propagated either by seeds, or
division of the root. (Pazt. Mag. of Bot., Jan.)

Polystachya luteola Hook. Exot. FI. t. 105.; syn. Dendrobium
polysticton Swartz. This plant, Dr. Lindley observes, is certainly
from the West Indies ; and it is by mistake, that the specimen
of it in the Liverpool Botanic Garden is said to be from the
East Indies, and to have been received from Dr. Wallich, as it
does not appear among any of the doctor’s collections. (B. M. R.,
Oct., No. 143.)

+P. zeylanica Lindl.; syn. Dendrobium polystachyum Thouars
Orch. Afr. t. 85. In both this plant and P. lutéola, Dr. Lindley
has observed that the disk of the labellum is covered with a fine
frost-lhke mealiness, which is removed by the slightest touch, and
which is ‘a curious modification of the hairs found in other
plants. When undisturbed it consists of threads with egg-
shaped joints, which are filled with air.” The slightest touch
destroys the cohesion between these joints, “ so that when they
are placed on the field of the microscope, the latter appears as
if covered with the eggs of some insect; it is only when they
are removed from the labellum with great care, that their real
articulated structure, and their analogy with such hairs as those
of tradescantia, is made out.” (B. M. R., Oct., No. 144.)

+ Trigonidium Egertonianum Bate. in litt. A very distinct
species, a native of the Bay of Dulce in Honduras, where it was
discovered by G. U. Skinner, Esq. ‘‘ It approaches nearest to T.
obttsum, from which its acute petals, and narrow leaves (fre- _
quently fully a foot and a half long), and clustered pseudo-bulbs
abundantly distinguish it. Its flowers are of a pale liver colour,
dashed and veined with brown, and from a resemblance which
they are supposed to bear to a ‘ Dragon’s mouth,’ the plant has
received that appellation from the inhabitants of Honduras.”
(B. M. R., Oct., No. 135.)

+ TT. acumindtum Bate. in litt. “ Found in Demerara by
Mr. Colley and other collectors.” ‘The flowers are straw-co-
loured, elegantly pencilled on the inside with a rich brown.
(B. M. &., Oct., No. 136.)

Amaryllidacecze.

+ Agave Saponaria Lind]. Found by Mr. Skinner in Peru,
where it is used as a soap plant; “ its thick succulent root pos-
sessing the property of forming a lather with water. It has
dingy purple flowers, and is nearly allied to A. lurida.” (B.M. B.,
Oct., No. 141.)

Vou. XV.— No. 107. G

$2 Floricultural and Botanical Notices.

*CHORE‘TIS
*glatica Herb. glaucous ¥ (J or 1 au W Mexico 1837. O 5 Flor. cab. 2. p. 101.

This is a very beautiful bulbous-rooted plant, with a flower
greatly resembling that of Isméne, from which genus Choritis
has been lately divided by the Hon. and Rev. William Herbert.
C. glaiica is a native of Oaxaca in Mexico, whence it was im-
ported by George Barker, Esq., of Springfield, near Birming-
ham. (Flor. Cab., Sept.)

+ Urceolina péndula Herb. “ This remarkable plant flowered
for the first time at Spofforth, in June last, having been kept dry
in the green-house during the winter.” It requires a strong
rich loam ; and, as it is a native of shady woods on the Peruvian
Andes, it seems to suffer by exposure to the sun. The flowers
are yellow and green. (B. M. R., Nov., No. 151.)

Liliaceae.

4016. LY LIUM 30170 specidsum var. punctatum.
Synonyme ; L.lancifolium 7dseum Part. Mag. of Bot. 5. 267.

Melanthacee.

9163. Meréndera caucdsia Bieb., Bot. Mag. 3690. This
elegant little bulb produced its flowers (and leaves at the same
time) in the month of May, in the Glasgow Botanic Garden,
under a glass frame. In its native country (Caucasus) it blooms
in very early spring. The flower is very pale lilac, with a
shade of pink. (Bot. Mag., Nov.)

1030. ZIGADE‘NUS glaticus Nutt., Bot. Reg. 2d ser. 67,
Synonyme : 29339 élegans Ph. & Nuit.

Dr. Lindley states that this is the species which was supposed
by Douglas to be the Z. élegans of Pursh. (Bot. Reg., Dec.)

Commelinacese.

Tradescantia iridéscens Lindl. ‘This lovely species of
Tradescantza is a native of the neighbourhood of the Real del
Monte Mines in Mexico, from whence roots of it were forwarded
in the spring of 1838, by Mr. John Rule, to Sir Charles Lemon,
Bart. M.P., in whose collection it flowered in June.... It has
hitherto been kept in a warm green-house, but it will probably
endure the open air, and ultimately become a half-hardy her-
baceous plant.” (B. M. &., No. 160.)

Juncacee.

9776. XERO‘TES 24265 longifolia R. B., Pot. Reg., 1839, 3.
Synonyme: Lomandra longifdlia Lab. Nov. Holl., i. 92. t. 119.

The plant figured in the Botanic Register has the leaves
smooth at their margins, and not rough, as described by Dr.
Brown. It isa native of Van Diemen’s Land. “It is a plant
of no beauty,”’ Dr. Lindley observes, ‘‘ but its leaves are so hard
and tough, that it deserves enquiry whether they will not yield a
fibre capable of being advantageously manufactured into cordage.

I know nothing which, in the manufactured state, promises better,

~

Culture of Cactee. 33

by the powerful resistance offered to the force employed to break
it.” It is a herbaceous plant, and in this country it is half
hardy, and will grow in any soil. (Bot. Reg., Jan.)

Arr. VI. On the Culture of Cactee. By Dr. Pretrrer of Cassel.
Translated from the “ Garten Zeitung” by A. KELLERMANN.

[Mr. Kellermann is a native of Dresden; and it was his father’s intention
that he should be brought up to the medical profession ; but when he attended
Dr. Reichenbach’s lectures on botany in the Botanic Garden at Dresden, he
was so mucli struck with the collection of cactuses there, that he determined
on becoming a gardener; and for that purpose got himself engaged as an
assistant in the Dresden Garden. Having remained there some years, he next
visited the principal gardening establishments in Germany, Belgium, &c. He
was afterwards engaged by Mr. Forbes, and was fourteen months a journeyman
in the gardens at Woburn Abbey. After this he went to Scotland, and was -
for several months in the Edinburgh Botanic Garden, under Mr. M‘Nab,
whence he was engaged as assistant curator to the Edinburgh Botanical Society,
where he now (Nov. 1838) is. In March next, he comes to London, having
been engaged by Messrs. Rollisson of Tooting, to go to South America, as
their botanical collector.]

§ 1. Tue culture of Cacteze in our climate [Germany] being both uniform
and simple, and these plants requiring but little trouble, they are preferably
adapted for growing in rooms. Except a few, particularly the melocactuses,
they do not require the temperature of a stove, but do quite well, even during
winter, in the windows of a light room, with a southern aspect, provided they
are kept dry, and the temperature does not sink below +2° or 3° Réaumur
(36° or 38° Fahrenheit). Sometimes, when they are somewhat hardened by
previous treatment, they will even stand some degrees below zero Réaum.
(32° Fahrenh.) The better sorts, however, should not be exposed to such a
change, as they are found to succeed better when the temperature is kept as
equal as possible ; except during night, when the temperature may be allowed
to decrease in a natural proportion. Many species, and in particular those
which are natives of the colder and more elevated regions of Mexico, Brazil,
and Chile, thrive best in a lower temperature, and can be wintered very well
in an orange-house ; when, on the other hand, many of our oldest species,
which were first imported from the much warmer climate of the West Indies,
require a greater heat.

) 2. To grow and see Cactez in their natural luxuriance, it is a matter of
the greatest importance that they should be exposed to the open air through-
out the summer ; as by this treatment alone most of the mammillarias, echino-
cactuses, cereuses, and opuntias, will attain the same appearance that they
present in their native country. They will, no doubt, grow faster, and become
larger in a stove; but then they are always more slender, weak, and furnished
with comparatively few, thin, and short spines ; so that they present little or
no appearance in common with others of the same sort grown in the open air.
(See Garten Zeitung, No. 2. for 1835.)

§ 3. Later experience has even taught that it is of great benefit to the above-
mentioned genera, that they should be grown throughout the summer entirely
in the open ground, and in suitable mould. From this situation, they should
be repotted again early in the autumn, so as to allow them to make a suffi-
ciency of young roots before winter. By this proceeding, particularly when
the cactus pits are covered with lights, and plenty of air admitted, many species
have been brought for some years past to such a vigorous growth, that we are
now possessed of specimens of a size and beauty never known before. In
some places mere sand pits, with lights, have been used for the same purpose,

G 2

84 Culture of Cdctee.

not without success; in which pits cuttings especially are in no danger of
rotting, but root very soon, and keep on growing vigorously. Even for newly
imported specimens of extraordinary size, this treatment seems to be well
adapted ; so much so, that large melocactuses, most of which were lost under
the former management, are now found, in a short time, to resume a healthy
growth. (See § 14.)

4. But very little seems to depend on the compost used for Cactez, pro-
vided that the general rule be attended to, not to use any too heavy or rich
mould, or such as is manured with animal substances. A mixture of sifted
well decomposed frame dung, and garden mould, with a third of river sand
and riddled lime rubbish, has proved, in my experience, most suitable for all
the Cactez. Nevertheless, we often find that Cereus speciosissimus, phyllan-
théides, and flagelliformis, potted in any soil, do very well, and ower. Mr.
Haage of Erford uses a great deal of brickdust mixed with the soil; and,
apparently, with good success.

§ 5. Most of the Cactez have but few and small roots, compared with their
size; upon which account it is advisable to give them very small, particularly
not too deep, pots ; in which a good draining is produced by putting in crocks
and pieces of lime or flint stones, to the depth of an inch; so that the water
cannot stagnate, and become hurtful to the root. The tender roots, or
spongioles, like to adhere to these draimings, and even to penetrate such as
are of a porous structure (like the chalk stone generally used with us). Pots
made of china, or glazed, are by no means to be used, as the plants will soon
become sick in them, and die.

§ 6. The general rule for repotting Cactez is, not to do it, unless absolutely
necessary, in the latter part of the autumn, or in the winter. They require —
repotting : first, when the whole pot is filled with a dense ball of roots;
secondly, when it happens that the roots grow through the bottom of the pot,
and that the surface of the soil becomes impervious to water, and is covered with
moss ; thirdly, when we observe that insects or worms have penetrated the soil
(which discovers itself by a peculiar caking together of the mould into small
lumps); and lastly, when a plant, healthy before, stops growing for a long
period, the reason of which is generally the exhausted state of the mould.

§ 7. It is always best to free the roots carefully and entirely from the
mould, so that they may be all loose and naked ; and to take all the dry_fibres
off ; then to hold the plant at a right height and position over a somewhat
larger pot, with small pieces of lime in the bottom, and to keep on powdering
in from all sides fresh and loose, but not quite dry mould, until the pot is full.
Shaking the pot several times against the bench will make the mould set, and
get somewhat firmer. By no means, however, should the mould be pressed
close with the fingers, as, if it gets too firm, the tender roots break off, and
give occasion to rotting.

§ 8. The watering during winter must be done with the utmost-care, regu-
lating the repetition and proportion of its application according to the average
temperature in which the plants are kept. Cactuses may be watered in a
regularly heated stove every second or third day, without any danger; when-
ever the soil is not only dry on the surface, but completely so throughout,
which is easily ascertained by the weight of the pot. On the contrary, when
Cactez are wintered in a but moderately warm place, and particularly in an
irregularly heated room, it becomes very necessary to keep them almost quite
dry, and to water them at the utmost once a fortnight, to prevent their shrink-
ing, and to enable them to recover so much the faster in the spring; and even
to leave off syringing the plants, both in the stove and rooms, during winter,
seems to be the best practice.

§ 9. As soon as summer approaches, and the plants begin to thrive, they should
not want nourishment. They then require a good supply of water; and in
sunny weather they must be watered and syringed abundantly every day,
which will be done best in the evenings, when the rays of the sun have nearly
or entirely left them. A very suitable way to furnish the plants with water,
(which, however, will not be easily accomplished in large collections), I think,

Culture of Cactec. 85

is, to hold the pot up to the brim in a deep vessel filled with not too cold
water, until no more bubbles rise up from it. This proceeding may be made
use of to great advantage, immediately after having repotted any sort of
Cacteze. In dull weather, however, this soaking through of the mould is not
advisable, although all the superfluous water should run off immediately from
below: but it is of great benefit in hot weather, when it is sufficient for
several days, as no more watering is required until the soil is again dry.

§ 10. In respect to the winged cereuses, the rhipsalises, and pereskias, they
can withstand much more moisture than any others of the Cactez, and require,
for blooming, a strong heat, with comparatively little sunshine. This is fol-
lowing Nature herself, as they live in their native country in damp shady
forests, mostly as epiphytes, when melocactuses, echinocactuses, cereuses, and
opuntias, are preferably found on the most sunny places of the coasts, and in
hot, sunburnt, and stony plains.

§ 11. The art of propagating Cacteze has made such rapid progress in mo-
dern times, that sorts of which there had only been single specimens in few
collections for many years, are now propagated, and will soon be obtainable by
amateurs. The melocactuses only cannot be subjected to the common rule (see
§ 12.), and are almost always propagated by seed, whereby it sometimes hap-
pens that degenerations take place. All other Cacteze may be cut in two, at
the proper season, without danger ; and, when potted with care, it is generally
the case that the cut off piece forms a better specimen than the mutilated one
was. Mammillarias and echinocactuses, scarcely the size of a walnut, are fit
for making cuttings, and grow with more ease and certainty at this time: in
the same way, even the oldest plants succeed; for example, cereuses with an
axis of wood from one to two inches in diameter; in short, it is a generally
practicable proceeding, and yet requires some care. Echinocactuses and ce-
reuses shoot out generally from the knots (where the spines are) : mammillarias,
on the contrary, shoot from between the teats, sometimes out of the teats
themselves. These shoots may be taken off very soon; and the smaller they
are, the sooner they will be foundto root. The same way of propagating may
be adopted for /epismiums, rhipsalises, and pereskias. Epiphyllams, hariotas,
and opuntias are easily propagated, by separating and taking off one or two
articulations in the joints.

§ 12. Each part of a Cactus intended to form a new plant, whether it be a
cut off head, or a taken off shoot, must, according to the different state of the
weather, lie from one to eight days exposed, if possible; to:the sun, to dry the
cut completely. I never found it necessary to powder with coal-powder or
brickdust, and but very seldom lost a cutting or taken off head, except when
the weather, immediately after cutting, became dull and wet.foy a long time.
I even cannot believe: that. the striking of the cuttings will be advanced by.

SECA@e

§ 13. When the cuttings are duly dry, they must be potted into as small
pots as possible; and the same cautions I mentioned when speaking of re-
potting well observed. Some put cuttings into somewhat moist soil, and let
them stand for a fortnight without watering ; but I always plunge the pots of
my cuttings, immediately after potting, once into water, and keep them in it
till they are completely saturated ; after which I let them stand for twenty-four
hours in the shade. I then bring them to the sun, not watering at all till all
the mould is completely dry.. Which of these methods is the better, I do not
know ; the first may, perhaps, be the surest in doubtful weather, and an ad-
vanced season ; but the latter, at all events, will lead soonest to the purpose.
Besides, I have tried, as an experiment, to take cuttings of several Cactez last
winter. I potted them about Christmas, and, after a good plunging into water,
placed the pots upon a heated stove, where they soon got dry ; and, by a good
daily supply of water, began to strike roots in the course of about a week.- ~

G 3 j BK

86 Cullure of Cactec.

§ 14. It is of great importance for imported Cactez, to cut off all the roots,
though healthy and strong-looking ; and to clear off whatever is withered and
soft (about the plant itself), and cannot be loosened with the fingers, with a
sharp knife, without bruising. They must then be left lying for some time,
and the cut exposed as much as possible to the sun. When these precautionary
measures are not taken, the plant will get rotten from below, and must be put
into greater danger by cutting in the healthy flesh, than it can incur when put
into the soil with a dry and healed up stump: and, although it may happen
that no rotting takes place, it is sometimes the case that the plants will stand
for several years without growing in the least ; it being more difficult for young
roots to shoot out from the remaining portions of the old roots, than out of
the body of the plant itself.

§ 15. To graft Cacteaw is not very difficult; and, though it may appear a
mere play, it is not quite that, as there are many sorts of this kind of plants
which may be more easily flowered by this method than by any other ; and if
we continue these experiments, we may, perhaps, obtain many new flowers.
Wesucceed best in grafting joints of Epiphyllum truncatum, E. Altensteinz, or
even Céreus phyllanthdides, upon the stem of Opantia brasiliénsis, the top of
which has been cut off; and we get, by such means, plants of surprising beauty,
which distinguish themselves by their luxuriant growth and profusion of
flowers. Even slender branches of several cereuses will grow easily upon
fleshy opuntias, and the process itself is quite a simple one. Take the cutting
off somewhat pointed on the lower end, and shove it, freshly cut, into the cut
or hole of the plant upon which it is to be grafted; and wind a woollen thread
not too firmly round it; or, if that should not be easily managed, close the
place by plastering grafting wax over it. When it succeeds, so close a union
soon takes place, that the graft seems to be a part of the plant itself. The
growing of the graft, however, is no proof of the success of the operation, for
it often happens that, notwithstanding its growth, no such joining has taken
place; and the consequence is, that sooner or later the graft withers, though
sometimes not before one or two years.

§ 16. The propagation of Cacteze by seed is for many sorts of great value to
us ; and whenever we have seed, we are pretty sure to succeed. We annually
get ripe seed in abundance of a great many sorts, without the least trouble; as
of Mammillaria pusilla and simplex, Echinocactus Ottonis, Céreus flagelliférmis,
and a great many of the opuntias. But these, unfortunately, are sorts which,
to grow slowly from seed, is of but little or no interest to us, because we can
get them much faster by cuttings in any number we choose. Seeds of some
sorts we get only by a careful and artificial impregnation. For this purpose,
we take the pollen from a completely unfolded flower with a soft and clean
camel-hair brush, and brush it, without force, either upon the stigma of the
same flower, or, when it is wished to produce hybrids, upon that of another
sort. By these means, we very often get fruits with ripe seeds, fit for sowing.
Besides, we are sometimes so lucky as to find ripe fruits on newly imported spe-
cimens ; and it is of great consequence, that persons who get such plants from
their native countries should carefully examine the living ones of new forms,
as well as those that happen to be dead, to see whether they can find any seed
on orabout them. It has already happened that some unique specimens in
Europe have been saved by carefully collecting and sowing both the remainders
of the plants, and the dust and dregs of the box.

§ 17. For sowing, small pots are used, filled with a leose sandy mould,
watered previously to sowing; the seed is then strewed over the surface, and
either sparingly covered or not with some very fine mould or sand; then
covered with a pane of glass, and placed either in a hot frame, or below a
sloping light, in a warm situation. Cactus seeds retain their vitality for
several years, and spring generally in about ten or fourteen days after sowing.
As soon as the young plants appear, they must be secured against too burning
heat of the sun, and potted as soon as possible, either singly or from three to
four together, in very small pots, The most dangerous enemies to them are

Francis’s Little English Flora. 87

the woodlice (Oniscus Aséllus), which nibble very often a whole sowing, and
against which the seedlings must be guarded with the utmost care.

§ 18. Some other dangerous enemies to Cacteze are the following : —

1. The red spider, which, when in abundance, can destroy the whole surface
of the plant ; and if not kill it, at least make it sickly. It generally ceases its
ravages in the open air, but not always ; and the only remedy against it seems
to be to strew it close over with sulphur powder, which will smother the
insect; and the sulphur will not injure the plant, if removed some days after
by washing or syringing.

2. The bug (Céccus), a white and soft sect, is likewise very dangerous
to the plants, and I know no other remedy than that of picking it off carefully.

3. The cochineal (Kérmes), is kept very often on purpose for curiosity’s

sake, on single opuntias. This insect increases sometimes so rapidly, that it
spreads itself over all the surrounding Cactez, cereuses in particular, and
injures them.
_ 4, The small scale, which is very abundant on opuntias and cereuses, par-
ticularly on some of the winged kinds of the latter. This must be removed
repeatedly with a soft brush, so as to kill even the young ones, which are
often so small as searcely to be seen.

5. The mice are often more hurtful enemies to the Cactez than any of the
preceding, and are not afraid even of the most spiny kinds. They have de-
stroyed me many a fine specimen, and eyen an Opuntia sulphurea, which has
very dense spines. The place where Cactez have to stand must, therefore, be
well secured against mice. ven rats and bats attack them sometimes.

REVIEWS.

Art. 1. The Little English Flora; or, Botanical and' popular Ac-
count of all our common Field Flowers, with Engravings on Steel of
every Species. By G. W. Francis, Author of the “ Analysis of
British Ferns,” &c. 12mo, pp. 174, 14 plates engraved on steel.

Mr. Francis is a young botanist, not more remarkable for his
love of the science and his knowledge of British plants, than
for his eagerness to communicate his enthusiasm and his know-
ledge to others. Asan artist, he is alsoa very remarkable per-
son, having engraved the whole of the plates for this work, as well
as those for his Analysts of British Ferns, himself, and having
displayed in these engravings so much of the characters of the
plants as almost to entitle him to be ranked with Sowerby. Mr.
Francis’s object in the present work is —

“ First, to invite the young to the examination of the ‘ Flowers of the Field,
by pointing out the beauties they are likely everywhere to meet with ; that
thus an additional charm may be added to their rambles over the meads and
commons. Secondly, to induce a love for the science itself, by showing that

it is easy of acquirement, and that it yields instruction and delight, not merely
in our after progress, but even from our first commencement of its study.”

(Pref)
He has endeavoured to accomplish these objects —

“ By giving a plain, scientific, and popular description of all our common
wild plants, accompanying these with accurate steel engravings of every
species ; and introducing such anecdotes, remarks, and extracts, as the various

G 4

88 Mrs. Loudon’s Tadic? Flower-Garden

subjects have suggested... . . The work is introduced by an account of the
Linnzan system, and the rules for collecting, drying, and naming plants in
general, accompanied with a full glossary of all the terms employed; and
terminates with three indexes, and an appendix of the more difficult tribes of
flowering plants, and of all the cryptogamic orders.

“ The plates [figures] are necessarily very small; but this was unavoidable,
as will be apparent when it is considered that there are 280 plants represented ;
and to have engraved them on a larger scale would have made the work too
expensive for general circulation.” (Pref.)

The figures, considering their wonderfully small size, no fewer
than 20 being got into a space not quite 3 in. by 53 in., will be
readily recognised for what they are intended to represent, by
those who already know the plants; and they will even be of
considerable assistance to others.

The book is dedicated to the “ Young Ladies of England ;”
to whom, and to all beginners of whatever description, we can
most safely and strongly recommend it.

Art. II. The Ladies’ Flower-Garden of Ornamental Annuals. By
Mrs. Loudon. 4to, pp. 16, exclusive of four pages of Introduction,
and three plates, containing 14 coloured figures of plants of the
natural size. To be continued monthly, and completed in 15 or
16 Numbers, at 2s. 6d. each. London, 1839.

Tuoucu the production of a member of our own family, we

think it but justice to state that this is an elegant work, and one

which will be found not more beautiful than it is useful. There
is no class of flowers that addresses itself so universally to the
possessors of gardens as hardy annuals, since the seed may be
sown, and the plants displayed in all their beauty in from five to
eight months.

“The culture of annuals has two great advantages over the culture of all
other flowers whatever. In the first place, it is attended with less expense
than any other description of flower culture; and in the second, all the enjoy-
ment of which it is susceptible is obtained within the compass of six or eight
months. Bulbous or tuberous rooted flowers, like annuals, produce their
blossoms in the first year ; but they are attended with an enormously increased
expense. Perennial herbaceous flowers are never in perfection till the second
year; and, like bulbs, can only be beneficially purchased by such as anticipate
retaining the occupation of their garden for several years in succession. The
seeds of annual flowers, on the other hand, cost a mere trifle ; and the expense
of stirring the soil, sowing them, and thinning them when they come up, is
also very little ; while the effect produced is as great or greater than that of
many bulbs or tubers, and most perennials. The flower of a choice hyacinth,
the bulb of which will cost five or six shillings before planting, is not much
more beautiful than that of a double rocket larkspur, which may be reared to
perfection in three months, from a seed which will cost about the fiftieth part
of a penny. Annual flowers, therefore, are, above all others, suitable for the
gardens of suburban residences which are hired for not more than a year;
while they are equally fit for decorating all other gardens whatever, and pecu-

of Ornamental Annuals. 89

liarly so for such as are defective in soil, situation, or exposure to the sun, as
is amply shown in the Suburban Gardener.

“Mr. Paxton, the chief manager of the gardens of His Grace the Duke of
Devonshire, in a late number of his excellent Magazine of Botany, observes :
‘Considered as the principal ornaments of the flower-garden throughout the
most delightful period of the year, and during a considerable portion of it as
the most interesting features in the green-house, annual plants have great
claims to our attention, and should be very extensively cultivated in every
pleasure-garden. But the vast number and variety of sorts that are now
known in our collections, the whole of which it is almost impossible to intro-
duce into even the most extensive gardens, renders necessary a judicious
selection of the best kinds, in order to compensate for any deficiency in num-
ber or variety, by the superior beauty of those which are admitted.’ Such a
selection it is my object to offer to the public in the following pages.”
(Introd., p. il.) i

The arrangement of the work is according to the natural
system ; and an important feature in the plan is, that a number
of ‘species are grouped together in the same plate; so that each
number will contain from 12 to 20 figures of the natural size.
Had these figures been given on separate 8vo plates, instead of
2s. 6d., they would have cost 7s. or 8s. There is another ad-
vantage of having them grouped, which is, that the difference
between species nearly alike is more easily detected. The letter-
press is ample, being at the rate of 54 4to pages to each plate.
Every species is described scientifically and popularly, with the
geography, history, properties and uses, culture, and, in short,
everything worth knowing of the plant. (p. iu.) The culture is
given at length; and great part of the information under this
head will be original, being communicated by various gardeners,
eminent for their success in the culture of annuals. In short,
there is not a cheaper, or more useful, or, indeed, a more elegant,
botanical and horticultural work in the course of publication.

We cannot conclude this notice without again referring to the
plates. The subjects are drawn from nature by, or under the
superintendence of, the same accomplished artist who super-
intends the plates of the Jloral Cabinet ; and they are so deli-
cately drawn on zinc, and so beautifully and artistically coloured,
that were it not for the engraved names at the bottom of the plate,
each impression might pass for an original drawing. ‘The plate
of larkspurs in this first number, is not, we believe, to be equalled
in any botanical publication whatever; and we may affirm the
same of the plate of nigellas. ‘These plates, it may truly be said,
have been got up regardless of expense; but such is their ex-
cellence, and the usefulness of the work, that we have no doubt
it will amply repay the very spirited publisher; who, indeed,
from the success which has attended the Floral Cabinet since he
became its publisher, must be aware that the public are not slow
to appreciate excellence, when it is combined with cheapness.

It is no small recommendation to the Ladies’ Flower-Garden,

90 Botanical Periodicals.

that it will be finished in a definite period, and for a definite price;
and that it will form a volume, the mere turning over of which
on the drawingroom table will render even those who have no
garden familiar with the flowers in most general cultivation in
the gardens of their friends. As a drawing-book for young
ladies to copy from, the work is unrivalled.

Art. III. The Botanical Periodicals.

Wiruin these few years a change has been effected in our
botanical periodicals, which was first begun by Mr. Maund. We
allude to the additional matter, of a miscellaneous nature, now
given at the end, and in one instance, at both the end and the
beginning, of the monthly numbers of these works. Thus, in
Maund’s Botanic Garden, we have at the end, the Auctarium;
in his Botanist, large paper edition, we have at the beginning of
each number a leaf of a Guide or Introduction to Botany ; and
at the end, a leaf of a Dictionary or Glossary of botanic terms,
both written, as it is understood, by Professor Henslow. In the
Floral Cabinet, we have, at the end of each number, an enume-
ration of the plants figured in the Botanical Magazine and the
Botanical Register ; and in addition, three or four pages of
articles on culture, or on vegetable physiology. In Paxton’s
Magazine of Botany, we have at the end of each nnmber similar
lists and articles. With’the Botanical Magazine, we had, till
lately, the Companion, which was an excellent collection of
botanical papers of popular and scientific interest; and, lastly, we
have had, since the commencement of 1838, an Appendix to the
Botanical Register, consisting, for the last year, of short descrip-
tions of no fewer than 183 plants, the greater part of which are
new. The Botanical Register for the present year has the plan
of its appendix enlarged, and entitled a Monthly Chronicle of
Botanical and Horticultural News. In this Monthly Chronicle,
besides short descriptions of new plants, there are Reviews of
Books, and extracts from searce and valuable printed papers.

The effect of all these additions to the plates and descriptions,
which hitherto constituted the whole matter of the botanical
periodicals, is to render them more interesting, on account of
their containing a greater quantity of readable matter; and
in this point of view they must tend greatly to spread
botanical and horticultural knowledge and taste. The only
botanical periodical at present that is without one of these ap-
pendixes is the Botanical Magazine; and one object that we
have in view in this notice is, if possible, to induce Dr. Hooker
to recommence his Companion, in order, as it were, to render
that father of the botanical periodicals on a par in point of popu-
larity with its offspring. As all these appendixes are paged
separately from the plates and their descriptions, they are calcu-

Domestic Notices : — England. 91

lated for being taken out and bound up by themselves; other-
wise, some might consider them rather an incumbrance in a work
which, when once bound up, will be referred to principally on
account of its plates.

In the Monthly Chronicle of the Botanical Register for
January, besides short descriptions of seven new plants, which
will be found included in the “ Floricultural Notices” of our
present Number, there are reviews of three books, viz.: End-
licher’s New Theory of Vegetable Fertilisation, a pamphlet pub-
lished in Vienna in 1838; ‘Torrey and Gray’s Flora of North
America, vol. i. part i.; and of Dr. Perrine on Zvopical Plants,
from Report, No. 564., of the 25th Congress of the House of
Representatives, pamphlet, pp. 99. ‘These reviews contain
some very interesting reading, and cannot fail to add to the cir-
culation of the Botanical Register. Indeed, we know, of our
own knowledge, that they have done so.

The Guide, or Introduction to Botany, of which one leaf is
given with every number of the Botanist, and of which the 51st
page appeared on January Ist, 1839, promises to be one of the
most comprehensive introductions to every department of bota-
nical knowledge that ever has been attempted in this country.
It is illustrated with numerous very neatly executed woodcuts,
most of them self-explained, exclusively of the text, which is cal-
culated to save the superficial reader a good deal of trouble.
The Dictionary, a leaf of which is given at the end of every
number of the large edition of the Botanzst, and also at the end
of the small edition, will be as complete, in its way, as the Guide.
No general Dictionary of Botanical Terms, we believe, exists,
either in the English or Latin language, that is at all complete.
Professor Henslow’s Dictionary is intended to supply this de-
ficiency, and promises well to do so. In it, Latin and English
terms are very properly arranged in one alphabet, for they are
now so mixed up in botanical descriptions, that it is difficult to
separate them; but the Latin terms are distinguished by being
in italics. ‘The whole is illustrated with numerous woodcuts.
The botanical descriptions of the Botanzst were, it is understood,
during the progress of the first volume, and part of the second,
prepared by Dr. Robert Dickson, who, it is said, has been suc-
ceeded in this department by Mr. Bentham, the Secretary to the
Horticultural Society, whose descriptions bear the signature of

G. B.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. Domestic Notices.

ENGLAND.

THE Hurricane of Jan. 7. uprooted, or otherwise destroyed, 3283 trees in
the Earl of Derby’s park, at Knowlesley, near Liverpool. — Z. H. S. Man-

92 Domestic Notices : — England.

chester, Jan. 15. 1839.— It carried the spray of the sea as far as Leeds, a
distance of eighty miles, covering the trees and plants, in Mr. Major’s garden
at Knostrop, with a white incrustation, quite salt to the taste. (J. Major, in
Leeds Intelligencer, Jan. 12. 1839.)

Rose Stock Impostors. — The nurserymen about London are supplied with
stocks for budding standard roses by country labourers, who grub them up in
hedge-rows and coppices. When this is carelessly done, a sufficient length of
main root is not taken up to be furnished with fibres; and, as the plant is not
so likely to grow, and of course not so saleable without them, these fibres are
sometimes artificially supplied by the hawkers. This is done by boring, or
piercing, with a bradawl, a hole in the under side of that part of the root
which generally forms an angle with the upright stem; and in that hole in-
serting a small piece of fibrous root. The nurseryman who is unaware of
this practice never thinks of looking at the under side of the root; but, seeing
the fibres hanging down, is satisfied that the stock will grow, and makes his
purchase. We could not have believed that it would have been worth while
in this country, where labour is so dear, to take so much trouble to
falsify an article, which seldoms brings more than a shilling a dozen, had not
our neighbour, Mr. Hopgood, shown us some scores of fabricated roots that
he had inadvertently purchased. Storch, in his Picture of St. Petersburg,
mentions, that the forced asparagus heads, after they have been boiled, and
the head or point of the shoot eaten off at the tables of the wealthy who are
able to purchase such a luxury, are sold by the house servants to the peasants
who frequent the streets ; and that these persons find it answers their purpose
to carve a new bud on the point of the shoot, and even to colour it, and in that
state to sell it in bundles, disguised by a few real heads on the outside. This,
however, is not so surprising in St. Petersburg, where the labourer lives on
rye bread and quass, and does not require even a bed to sleep on, as the rose
stock impostor is in London, — Cond.

Glazenwood Nursery. — 1 lately visited this nursery for the first time,
and never was more surprised than to see the manner in which American
shrubs thrive there without bog earth. The soil of the nursery is a yellow
loam ; and in it all sorts of rhododendrons, azaleas, and magnolias appear to
thrive, I will not say, as well as if they were in peat, but I will say, sufficiently
well for every useful and ornamental purpose. The foliage was most healthy,
the wood ripened, and the flower-buds, formed for expansion next season,
numerous and large. I can easily conceive that it must be a great advantage
for gentlemen who have no peat earth on their estates, and who will not go
to the expense of purchasing any, to procure their American plants from
Glazenwood ; because these plants having been brought up, so to speak, in
common soil, they cannot suffer anything like the check, when moved from
common soil to common soil, that they would do if moved to common soil
from peat earth. I was confirmed in this opinion by Mr. Curtis, who is justly
proud of the appearance of his plants, and of the satisfaction which they
give to his customers in districts where peat is unknown. — 7. B. Dec. 18.
1838.

Specimens of Wheat. — The wheat you were kind enough to give me has
been carefully kept separate, and sown, for the third time, in the middle of
last October: I mean such of it as I considered worth preserving. Out of
the fifty and odd parcels, I have only retained twenty-three, and these occupy
two and a half acres. I and the gardener have hitherto attended to the main
operations ; viz. harvesting, threshing, and dressing. 1 had it very carefully
dibbled and dropped, and have made a correct plan of the ground, and mea-
surement of the several divisions. One half of the Jand has been subsoil
ploughed; the substratum is a rubbly chalk. You will smile at my farming,
when I tell you I do not occupy a single acre of land; but I live among good
neighbours, one of whom has given me up as much as I want this year. In
future, I must go upon a different plan, as my crop will increase far beyond
the borrowing system. I ought to have near upon ten quarters next harvest.

Retrospective Criticism. 93

It appears to me that the St. Helena wheat is about as good a variety as any
Ihave. I had ten grains at first; and the quantity last sown was 12 pints,
weighing 12 lb. 2.0z.: breadth of land dibbled was 21795 rods. — Samuel Taylor.
Stoke Ferry, Norfolk, Jan. 10. 1839,

Art. II. Retrospective Criticism.

THE Encyclopedia of Cottage, Farm, and Villa Architecture and Furnture.—
I am so fully persuaded of the extensive usefulness of your publications, but
more especially of your valuable Encyclopedia of Cottage and Villa Architec-
ture, that Iam desirous of calling your attention to a subject which is there
but slightly touched upon ; probably because it is not very interesting to
Englishmen in their own country, although highly important to those who
have left it. I allude to cottages and small villa residences adapted for the
hundreds, we may almost say thousands, who are now settled in the different
colonies of Australia, or who are on the point of making that country their
home. The portable habitations you have so well described have been, I
understand, most extensively adopted; yet these, of course, are but temporary
dwellings: for, so soon as a settler is located upon his own land, he
begins to think of buildmg a house of more substantial materials. Such
dwellings, as you well know, should be adapted, in all respects, to the nature
of the climate; and hence it follows, that the styles and plans perfectly
suited to the cold and comfortless atmosphere which pervades half the English
year, are altogether inapplicable to the warm plains and sunny winters of
Australia. If some of your numerous architectural correspondents would
contribute their aid in this branch of their art, what a benefit they would
confer upon the Anglo-Australians, and how much would they do towards
introducing a chaste and appropriate style in their buildings. Having lived a
good deal in tropical climates, a few hints, perhaps, might be useful on this
head. Generally speaking, in England, we want warmth in our houses; there
they want cold. Here, the light of heaven is taxed; there, we may use it as
we like. Window glass, to be sure, must be had from England, and that is
ruinously expensive : but the Portuguese in Brazil have a method in the con-
struction of their windows highly curious ; and, as I have never seen it used
elsewhere, I will just pause to describe their plan. The windows of their
country or villa cottages are always large, without any sashes, fixed or unfixed,
but merely closed by two folding wooden shutters: each of these shutters,
however, has a little window of its own, which is fixed in the wood, and com-
posed of small diamond-shaped panes of
glass. (fig. 20.) During the day, the shutters
are invariably open, when the weather is fine
(and it is hardly ever otherwise); but, in any
heavy squall of rain, the shutters are closed,
the little windows in them throwing sufficient
light into the room for all ordinary purposes:
the shower past, the shutters are again opened.
By this plan, two great objects are gained :
Ist, that of having as much and as free a
circulation of air as possible ; and, 2dly, being ~~ \ SSS
at a very trifling expense in glass. I may even add a third, which is that of
excluding the sun, when it strikes into the room, by closing the shutters,
which thus act as blinds, without any extra expense. Such windows I should
recommend to all Australians, rich or poor: the glass part may be secured
inside by a small shutter of its own.

Another important thing would be, to have a good-sized room, open on
three sides, without walls, but with very far projecting eaves; by which
great breadth of shade would be secured all round the house. This might be
used for the general sitting-room of the family in summer : it would be cooler

Ol

Mh ft

ee

‘

94 Queries and Answers.

than the open air, and could be roofed with thatch of maize or long grass; or,
if time be allowed, vines or broad-leaved creepers would soon form a natural
covering. These open rooms are very frequent in Sicily, and are the most
delightful drawingrooms in a warm climate that can be imagined. One of the
sitting-rooms should have a small fire-place (slate stove), in case of a few cold
nights in winter; for, so much is the constitution affected by a change of
climate, that I have often shivered with cold in the tropics, and ordered a fire
when the thermometer was at 68°. Economy, in a country where labour is
so dear, must be the first consideration with the majority. I should therefore
recommend all the rooms to be on the ground floor, but the walls to be so
contrived as to be capable, in some instances, if necessary, of being raised
hereafter; or the ceiling made sufficiently firm to admit of a loft between that
and the roof. I have a great predilection for mud walls, knowing, from expe-
rience, how remarkably cool they are in summer, The material is always on
the spot ; the erection is cheap; and, if the cottage is coloured, and built in
good style, it will always be a pretty, if not a beautiful, object. Lastly, over-
hung roofs, or projecting additions thereto, are great promoters of shade; and,
to conclude, no style is more appropriate for warm countries than the lightest
Italian. I trust these hints may cause some of our professional gentlemen to
found a new style of building, by which thousands of our countrymen may be
benefited, if they will communicate their designs to your Magazine. — W,
Swainson. Tittenhanger Green, Dec. 20. [It is not our intention to publish a
second edition of the Encyclopedia of Architecture for many years to come,
because that would be unjust towards the purchasers of the first edition ; but
we have a supplement in preparation, which will be published in the course of
this or next year, and in which we shall attend to our correspondent’s sugges-
tions; who, in the mean time, has our best thanks for his communication. —
Cond.]}

Art. III. Queries and Answers.

Dr. ARNOTT’s Stove, as applied to the heating of Plant-houses. —Should this
meet the eye of any of your readers who have had under their management
houses heated by Dr. Arnott’s stove, or otherwise had an opportunity of
ascertaining whether it has ever been successfully employed in heating conser-
vatories or green-houses, they would greatly oblige by communieating the
same, through the medium of your pages, to—W. H. Baxter. Botanic Garden,
Oxford.

Different Species and Varieties of Correas. — Your correspondent, An
Amateur, in enumerating the different species and varieties of corrzeas (p. 42.),
overlooked Mr. Milner’s different crossbred seedlings, with the exception of
his original variety (which is to commemorate his name), C. Milneéri. C.
rosea has already been advertised for sale, and C. cordata is noticed in several
periodicals ; besides which, Mr. Milner is said to possess many other seedling
correeas, of his own raising. Nearly two years since, I registered the cir-
cumstances under which I obtained a batch of hybrid corraeas, between C.
specidsa and C. pulchélla, and the converse. All these varieties springing
from the same common parents, would lead the common observer to expect
them to be all of one constitution and habits, and of the same general interest
as objects of floral beauty. Yet such is not the case; and well might my
esteemed friend, Mr. Marnock, speaking of C. cordata, remark that we were
yet but novices in the art of hybridising. C. cordata comes into flower at the
height of 10im.; and an excellent judge m such matters (Mr. Glenny) ven-
tured a prediction that “it would require good growing to exceed 18in. in
height ;” while, at the same time, some of my seedlings show no disposition
to flower at the latter height, and they promise to exceed, in stature, any of
their parents. All my seedlings, like those of Mr. Milner, have a decided im-
provement in their foliage. This difference in seedlings produced from the

Queries and Answers. 95

same parent, leads to an interesting physiological question, a satisfactory
answer to which would be of real utility to the cause of hybridising in general,
Under this impression, [ should very much wish that Mr. Milner would make
known, through any convenient channel, the circumstances under which his
seedlings were originated; what age was the female parent at the time of
impregnation ; what state of health, whether in very luxuriant, moderate, or
stinted state of growth; and, more particularly, at what season of the year
the seeds were ripe, and whether the seeds were produced on the lateral
shoots, or on strong leading shoots? You may say these are very simple
questions: be it so, We all know that artificial or natural peculiarities can
be, and are, transmitted from parent to offspring, in the vegetable as well as
in the animal kingdom, although we cannot yet, and, perhaps, may never be
able to, account why such constitutional peculiarities are so transferred. Let
us, then, be content with knowing that these peculiarities do exist; let us,
likewise, multiply and register as many facts as bear directly or indirectly on
the subject ; and, from an accumulated store of this nature, something tangible
may yet be deduced for future guidance. To know when the stigma is ready
for dusting with pollen, to extract unripe anthers from an intended female
parent, is so simple that it might be taught to a child in a few minutes: not
so the means by which certain properties may be produced, and ultimately
will probably be produced at pleasure, by cross fertilisation: say, cross
offspring with very dwarf and fruitful habits, or the reverse ; very luxuriant
habit with double flowers, or the contrary; and many other peculiarities,
needless to mention here. Yet we have presumptive evidence already that
all these states of existence are guided by certain fixed laws, and, perhaps,
depend on the different states of developement of the vital principle in the
parents. Any facts, therefore, tending to elucidate such laws or states of
developement, cannot be but interesting to the physiologist, and of the greatest
use to the hybridist. The following statement, although slightly touched on
in a former article of mine, will have its use at this season, when my readers
are preparing to try their skill in producing crosses in the correa and other
families. C. speciosa or C. pulchélla may be both used for female parents :
either of them may be tried with virens; but clear clean colours in the flowers
of this cross cannot be expected, the thing being as much a matter of curi-
osity to ascertain the powers of crossing in this very interesting genus, which,
like the fuchsia, is a favourite with every one. Virens and rufa will no doubt
cross; but, in this case, virens alone ought to be used as the female parent,
rufa being so insignificant a flower, it would be likely soon to reduce the
flowers of virens in the offspring. From this cross, by breeding in and in, as
the farmers say, a clear white-flowering offspring may reasonably be expected in
the third generation; while, by crossing in and in the highest-coloured
varieties from speciosa and pulchélla, we may expect deep crimson flowers.
This will be the time to try, by crossing the pure white seedling from virens
and rufa with this deep crimson variety, to procure clear intermediate colours.
All the species and varieties ought to be tried with alba, but the result is very
doubtful : however, to use a fireside phrase, there can be no harm in trying
it; and, though if the alba is found to cross with any of the above, we may
presume on the offspring being sterile, yet if we could but obtain the least
particle of pollen in this offspring, we could easily work our way into the
hardy constitution of alba, which would be a very desirable result.

As to the manner of conducting these experiments, a few words may not
be out of place to amateurs and young beginners. Take the healthiest plants
you can procure; and, unless you have very healthy vigorous plants, go
directly to the nursery, and procure a few of each sort, with plenty of blossom
buds on the strongest leading shoots. Mind, this is the grand secret of the
whole business. A practical gardener may take these from the green-house,
or even cold-frame, into 75 degrees of heat at once ; but those not conversant
with the treatment of plants would soon kill any plant by such a sudden
transition. From the middle of February to the end of March is the best

96 Obituary.

time to take the plants into the stove. Pinch off all the leading buds on the
lateral shoots, but not on the leading shoots. As soon as the flower expands,
extract the anthers from the intended female parent ; and next day, or as soon
as you perceive the pistils getting moist, apply the pollen; at the same time
making two or three slits in the whole length of the corolla, to let out the
sweet secretion often lodging on the germen. See that the decaying corolla
does not damp off the style, which ought to be preserved till it dries of itself.
As soon as you perceive the germen swelling, stop the leading shoots. Apply
all safe stimulants till the seeds are ripe, but do not let the plant expend its
energies in the production of young wood. Pinch off every bud as it offers
to expand. Keep the plant or plants as near the glass as possible all the time,
and sow the seeds as soon as ripe. Seedlings produced in the green-house
will not be near so vigorous as those in the stove ; and their being originated
in heat does not alter their hardiness in the least.— D. Beaton. Kingsbury,
Jan. 16. 1839.

The Manchester gigantic White Celery, and the large new Purple Russian
Celery. (Vol. XIV. p.{639.)—The former may be procured at most of the large
seed shops; but of the latter I know nothing. I believe, however, that I can
inform your correspondent of a sort of celery superior to the Manchester, both
in point of size and flavour. It is a variety raised by Mr. Seymour, gardener,
Carlton Hall, near Snaith, Yorkshire, about the year 1830. It has been
grown by him to 6 lb. weight each head; and a few plants received by Mr.
James Kingston, gardener to Philip Saltmarsh, Esq., of Saltmarsh Hall, near
Howden, Yorkshire, from Mr. Seymour, weighed 13 1b. a head after the soil
and decayed leaves had been taken off, and was 5 ft. high. Their stalks were
exhibited at the Doncaster Horticultural Show, where they were much ad-
mired. I have seen this celery grown very large in the gardens of the Countess
of Bridgewater, at Ashridge, by Mr. James Seymour, the gardener there. It
has been grown by the side of, and has received the same treatment as, Bailey’s
gigantic Manchester, and other sorts, but was superior to them in weight,
solidity, and flavour. Mr. James Seymour has informed me of the weight of
soine roots dug up at Ashridge this season. One, on Nov. 4., weighed 2 lb.,
and was 1 ft. 6 in. in height, and 10 in. in circumference, ready for the table;
one, Nov. 15., which weighed 5 |b., was 3 ft. 2in. high, and 13in. in circum-
ference. One of Seymour’s superb white celery, which weighed 4 lb., was
3 ft. 2in. in height, and 11 in. in circumference. These last were weighed
after the soil and outside leaves had been taken off.

Having grown this celery myself, I can speak with certainty as to its being
superior to any other sort Ihave seen. I believe the seed of the red celery
is to be procured of Messrs. Brown, nurserymen, Slough, and at the Egyptian
Hall, Piccadilly, London: the white is nat to be had. — Henry C. Ogle. Dec.
29. 1838.

Art. IV. Obituary.

Diep, Dec. 22., Mr. George Penny, A.L.S., late partner with Mr. William
Young of the Milford Nursery. Mr. Penny was well known as one of the
best practical botanists and propagators in the neighbourhood of London. He
particularly excelled in a knowledge of herbaceous plants, as his articles
in the earlier volumes of this Magazine, and the Catalogue of Herbaceous
Plants in the Epsom Nursery, which was prepared by him, abundantly prove.
He had been slightly indisposed for three or four months previous to his
death, and at last dropsical symptoms appeared. His sufferings during the
last two days were very great ; but death at length released him.— Henry Allen.
Milford Nursery, Jan, 2. 1839.

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
| MARCH, 1839.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. Notes taken from the Narrative of a Horticultural Journey
in Greece, during the Summer of 1837. By EuGEne ACHILLE
Baumann, of the Bollwyller Nursery.

I xnow not whether a short account of the present state of hor-
ticulture and agriculture in Greece might not interest some of
your readers. It is true that this country is daily visited by tra-
vellers, your countrymen in particular, who, in their narratives,
infinitely more interesting than mine, introduce everything worthy
of notice; but this celebrated country presents so many curiosi-
ties of all sorts, that horticulture, the subject which particularly
interests me, and which is at the very lowest ebb, could never
have particularly attracted the attention of any one having a dif-
ferent mission from mine.

After having visited almost every part of Italy, where I found
many things to interest me, I arrived at Trieste in the spring of
1838, regretting much to be obliged to leave that fine country.
At Trieste, however, I received the necessary instructions from
my friends for undertaking a still longer journey. I was to pro-
ceed to Athens in Greece. ‘The object of my journey was to
open some commercial negotiations with the amateurs of the
country, as well as with those persons at the head of the govern-
ment who might be favourable to an enterprise of this sort. A
new country, or, rather, one rising out of total ruin, like Greece,
presents many fair chances: for, the want of vegetables and fruits,
as well as of forest trees, is very soon felt in a country so situ-
ated. What particularly induced my family to this step was,
that for several years past we had been sending ornamental and
fruit trees to aconsiderable amount to the Greek government, as
well as for the plantations of King Otho.

I embarked about the middle of May, 1837. Findinga favour-
able opportunity for extending my journey to Smyrna and
Constantinople, I went direct to Smyrna*; thence I went by
land to Brussa and Scutari, and arrived in Greece, after a stay

* I proceeded to Smyrna, touching at Ancona, Corfu, Patras, and Athens,
and reached Smyrna by Syra and Scio.
Voi. XV.— No. 108, H

98 Notes of a Journey in Greece,

of some weeks in Constantinople, and a quarantine of twenty-
four days in the Isle of Syra.

I arrived in Greece about the end of July. What a differ-
ence between the coasts of Attica or of the Peloponnesus and those
which I had just passed! ‘The shores of Asia Minor, of the
Bosphorus, and of the Dardanelles are filled with gardens, which
present to the eye of the traveller a vigorous vegetation, as varied
as the nations which inhabit them. ‘Those of modern Greece
were naked under the burning July sun; the little vegetation
which had flourished there had been completely withered up;
and before I perceived some signs of habitation, I thought I was
Janding on a rock abandoned at once by man and nature. I saw
nothing above the surface but some remains of the gigantic mo-
numents of the ancient Greeks.

I landed at the Piraeeus, and proceeded, soon after landing, to
Athens. ‘The road which led to the city was new; on the right
and left were planted, at a considerable distance from each other,
plane trees, poplars, alders, and some walnut trees. It was rather
difficult to distinguish these trees at first, as they were generally
in bad condition, and the greater part of their imperfect heads
was without foliage.

The road also passes through a forest of clive trees; it is the
only thing in the neighbourhood of Athens, useful to the inha-
bitants, that has not been entirely destroyed by the stolid ferocity
of the Turks and Egyptians. This forest made no better im-
pression on my imagination than the first aspect of the country.
‘Those who have seen forests of olive trees know that their livid
hue entirely changes the character of the landscape.

I arrived at Athens; and the first thing that struck my sight,
that delighted me, was, not so much the imposing aspect of the
Acropolis, and of the Temple of Theseus, as the finding of a
date tree, nearly 50 ft. high, growing in the middle of the Via
d’Hermes. ‘This date tree had continued to grow, and had not
been injured by any one; besides this specimen, I saw five or six
others in the different districts of the city, also several cypresses,
but these were all.

It must be confessed that Athens, for a celebrated city, pre-
sents but a denuded aspect ; this cannot be said, however, of some
places, situated at a little distance from the city, such as the vil- |
lage of Marupi, that of Kephyssia, Angello-Kibi, &c. In these
places we meet with a tolerably vigorous vegetation. At Ke-
physsia several foreign ambassadors have country houses; the
Russian ambassador particularly has a large establishment ; and
there is there a magnificent group of plane trees (Platanus orien-
talis), planted, no doubt, by some Turk. There are also a con-
siderable number of mulberry trees, some fruit trees, pear, apple,
and plum trees. Close by is a very old plantation of olive trees;

during the Summer of 1837. 99

and in the neighbourhood flows a small rivulet, the banks of
which are adorned by a very vigorous vegetation of Zaurus né-
bilis, Myrtus communis, Vitex d'gnus castus, Ceratonia Siliqua,
Melia Azéderach, several rhamnuses, &c. ‘These trees, both large
and small, are every where alternately intertwined with vines and
Vitex A’enus castus; and, where the moisture does not reach,
an immense number of myrtles grow. Pistacia Lentiscus also
grows there profusely; in short, one is agreeably surprised at the
great variety of brilliant foliage which abounds there. The
Nerium Oleander is particularly beautiful; it towers above the
other shrubs which surround it, and presents a flourishing bou-
quet throughout the year.

These villages were formerly places of rural retreat for the
Turks, as they are now for the Greeks. I found every where
the remains of Turkish houses ; which have been quite destroyed,
except the fountains, which are always shaded by some fine
planes, or horsechestnut trees (4’sculus Hippocastanum). I
have never seen these trees so well grown, or so perfect, as in the
neighbourhood of these fountains ; it appears as if Nature herself
chose to protect and shade those fountains which the Turks erect
wherever they can find a spring; and near each is inscribed a
passage from the Koran, which invites the toil-worn traveller to
come and quench his thirst.

This is all that can recall an idea of what horticulture was
in Attica, before the war against the Turks; and while it con-
tinued nothing could be done. During my stay, however, I
had an opportunity of seeing that, under Bavarian influence,
the Greek government will bring the horticulture of this coun-
try to a high degree of perfection. Before the death of Capo
d’Istrias, a nursery had been formed near Nauplia, which was
then the capital; but this nursery is now neglected. I saw the
greater part of the fruit trees which were sent to it from our
nurseries at Bollwyller, either dying or already dead, although
but recently neglected. At Athens, a new nursery had been
made, and, while the greatest care was bestowed on it, the
former was abandoned to neglect, and finally given up.

The Athenian nursery is under the direction of Dr. Fraas_ of
Wurzburg, a young man who devotes himself with ardour to
the labours and cares which his charge naturally brings along
with it. The place which it occupies was formerly the garden
of a Turkish proprietor, but the king bought one part of it,
and the government the other.

Hitherto only such trees and shrubs as were most wanted in
the country have been planted in the government part of this
garden. In the part belonging to the king, such culinary vege-
tables are cultivated as the country does not produce naturally ;

such as cabbages, asparagus, salads, peas, kidneybeans, &c.
H 2

100 Notes of a Journey in Greece,

A great number of fruit trees have also been planted, which
srow well; some plum and pear trees were there previously, as
well as some vine stocks, and mulberry and pomegranate trees.
Fig trees were plentiful.

Of ornamental plants, Dr. Fraas had planted a certain num-
ber of dahlias, which I brought from Trieste and left at Athens,
on my first journey there. On my return, after a very short
period of time (two months), I found all these plants grown and
in beautiful bloom; besides this, I saw a fine collection of annual
plants, which grow there with unexampled rapidity and vigour.

We may rationally conclude that the country has not always
been so bare of vegetation as it is at present: the soil is very
fruitful and good in the plains ; though less so on the elevations
of the mountains, which are generally calcareous. The best proof
of the fertility of the soil is, that Dr. Fraas having had a num-
ber of mulberry trees transplanted, the stems of which were ge-
nerally more than a foot in diameter, they all, without a single
exception, continued to grow. The vear after their transplant-
ation the heads were a little cut, and in a few months after-
wards, they formed new ones, which exceeded the old ones in
strength, size, and thickness.

The Athenian nursery is situated in the forest of olive trees
mentioned at the beginning of this paper, at about half a league
from Athens, on the road which leads from that city to Eleusis.

On the other side of the road, the military commander has had
the soil prepared, where the olives are planted regularly, and
cultivated for the advantage of the Bavarian garrison; peas,
kidneybeans, cabbages, turnips, &c., are raised here very suc-
cessfully. This place, as well as the king’s garden, can be easily
watered by a conduit, which proceeds from the city. Watering
is very necessary, and it is not surprising to see an almost total
want of vegetation in so warm a climate; at Athens particularly,
since this rivulet, if I may so call it, is the only one which sup-
plies water during the whole year. We read in ancient history,
and see in many modern maps, several rivers marked near
Athens. In the time of Alexander the Great, as we are told
in history, a small part of his cavalry was sufficient to exhaust
the water of the Cephisus; at present its bed is very percep-
tible, but I never saw a drop of water in it. In the neighbour-
hood of the city several other dried up beds of rivers are also
pointed out.

The resident plenipotentiary of Austria, M. le Chevalier
Prokesh von Osten, has also formed a garden in the English
style. He planted chestnut trees, Catdlpa syringefolia, acacias
of different sorts, some of which have grown, but many have
perished. Prince Pickler Muskau, who arranged the plan of
this garden, advised him to plant at first en masse, all the trees

during the Summer of 1837. 101

that would grow rapidly during the rainy season, to procure, at
least, some shelter for trees of a better quality. He did so,
and, as far as I could observe, he will derive advantage from
it. The poplar grows with astonishing rapidity, notwithstand-
ing the great drought. Pinus Pinea and P. maritima, which
grow everywhere on these shores, would also be ornaments
to these gardens, as their forms are agreeable; and the other
species of Coniferae, cultivated in our plantations, do not thrive
so well here as these two species.

An Italian landed proprietor has also formed a garden in the
neighbourhood of Athens. I observed with pleasure the rapid
growth of a great number of fruit trees, chiefly apple and pear
trees, which he had planted; many of them were loaded with
fruit. It is also worthy of remark, that date stones, sown in
the open air, have come up and grown admirably, in this gentle-
man’s garden, as well as in the king’s garden.

Before my departure, M. Lang of Darmstadt, a very able
architect, was commissioned to make a plan of a private garden,
which was to be formed near the new royal palace, the building
of which was proceeding rapidly. A public garden, in the Eng-
lish taste, was to be joined to the former, to surround it, and be
a place of resort for the population of Athens.

The new palace will be magnificent and very large. ‘The
beautiful marble of Pentelicus is almost the only material used in
its construction.

M. Lang decided immediately on the Italian style for the
king’s private flower-garden, marking on the plan the place for a
good number of palm trees, and groups of orange, lemon, and
oleander trees. ‘The whole to be divided into compartments by
low walls, ornamented with statues, vases, &c., of marble, which
they expected to find in the ruins of the ancient monuments. I
have no doubt that, when the whole is finished, I shall be put in
possession of the plans and elevations, and I shall then have
much pleasure in transmitting them to you.

I think Greece. is a country in which a garden well planted and
executed would have a magical effect. All sorts of trees might
be used in the arrangement. I even think a great number of
South American trees would thrive. What could we not effect
by uniting the passifloras, kennedyas, and the superb and light
acacias of New Holland, with groups of oleander, myrtle, and
Latrus nobilis, crowned by magnificent date trees, evergreen oaks,
Acacia Julibrissin, Cupréssus pyramidalis and horizontalis, and
orange and lemon trees! All these would thrive ; and the Greeks
would be happy in being able to enjoy their gardens all the year
round, while we are obliged to witness five or six changes an-
nually, every one more disagreeable than the other.

Add to this the magnificent and imposing views of the sea, of
H 3

102 Notes of a Journey in Greece.

the Gulf of Salamis, of the ruins of the Acropolis, of the Tri-
umphal Arch of Adrian, of the ruins of the Temple of Jupiter
Olympus, &c., and we may easily conceive the beauty that might
be given to an Athenian garden.

I shall not forget to communicate to you, at the same time, some
particulars as to the customs of the Greeks themselves, with re-
spect to the subject that interests us.

Their culinary vegetables consist generally of young pump-
kins, not fully erown, Cuctrbita Lagenaria?, with other species
and varieties ; the fruit and seeds of Hibiscus esculéntus are used
exactly as peas and kidneybeans are here. ‘Their taste is rather
sour and very refreshing; tomatoes (Solanum Lycopérsicum) are
used all over the country in almost every dish. Cicer arietinum
is eaten by the common people, who generally carry some of
these plants in their hands, eating the seeds without any prepa-
ration. Cucurbita C7trdllus, the water melon, is brought in im-
mense quantities from the islands of the Archipelago. ‘The
people eat them greedily; they are very good and refreshing, but
somewhat dangerous. Several other kinds of melons are also
brought from the islands, some of them of an exquisite flavour.
The flail is not used for threshing out the corn in Greece. In
every village there are round paved places, where the inhabitants
spread out their corn, and have it trodden out by horses. On the
arrival of the Bavarians in this country, an officer ordered seve-
ral flails to be made, with the intention of teaching the Greeks
their use; and some soldiers were set to work with them for this
purpose. ‘The Greeks, of course, approved of the new way for
them ; “but why should we tire ourselves,” said they, “ when our
Rerecocanido thas well with their feet?”

That awkwardness, or idleness, which is perceptible on many
occasions, struck me particularly on seeing them digging or
trenching the ground. It is extraordinary how men in this
warm climate can remain bent, and sitting on the calves of their
legs, or, rather, doubled on their legs, for hours together, and not
upright, as every where else, working with implements which
never have longer handles than from 2 ft. to 2ft. 6 in.

The climate of Greece being so favourable for the vine, ac-
counts for the country also abounding in wine. We must not,
however, expect to see the vine cultivated regularly ; the stocks
are planted, they are allowed to grow, and they are thought of
no more till the time of the vintage. Those wines which come
from the islands are very good and light; those, on the contrary,
which are made on the continent, for want of cellars and reser-
voirs for keeping them in, are always mixed with resin or gyp-
sum. The taste produced by this mixture is at first extremely
disagreeable, particularly when gypsum or plaster of Paris is
used. Isoon got accustomed to the mixture of resin, which

~ Insects most injurious to Cultivators. . 103

seems at first to be turpentine. The latter custom, in this warm
climate, is a very good means of promoting digestion.

This is nearly the amount of the notes which I wrote during
my stay in this country. I can, if you wish it, communicate
other matters to you, perhaps still more agreeable than these.

Soho, London, September, 1838.

ed

Art.II. A Series of Articles on the Insects most injurious to Cultivators.
By J. O. Westwoop, F.L.S., Secretary to the Entomological So-
ciety of London.

No. 15. CrLery anp CurysantHemum Lear-MINERs.

Tue leaves of plants have been with great propriety termed
their “ lungs,” since, being the principal organs of respiration,
and contributing to the growth of plants by their powers of
absorption, it necessarily follows, that the health and vigour of
every plant depend very much on the number and amplitude
of the leaves. Defoliation, either naturally or by art or acci-
dent, instantly arrests their growth, and the failure or diminished
expansion of foliage is a “ certain sign of debility.” (J. Main
in Brit. Cyclop. Nat. Hist. vol. i. p. 580.) In the higher ani-
mals and man, we know, by sad and numberless instances, that
derangement, even be it ever so slight, in the respiratory or-
gans, produces immediate and baneful results upon the system.
And we may readily conceive, that when the entire substance of
a leaf has been eaten by a caterpillar, or its parenchyma de-
voured by a minute larva, which has the instinct to leave the
two surfaces of the leaf entire, the effect is the same; inspiration
and respiration are prevented, and the plant gradually sickens,
unless, indeed, it has power to throw out fresh leaves.

The mining of leaves by caterpillars must have attracted the at-
tention of many of our readers, who may have noticed on the leaves
of many plants, as the rose, sweet briar, bramble, primrose, al-
der, vine, &c., various slender tortuous lines gradually becoming
wider, running in all directions, distinguished by their brown
withered colour. ‘These, to the incurious observer, appear to
be nothing more than withered parts of the leaf, produced by
some atmospheric action, which he terms blight. They are,
however, the tracks of minute caterpillars which reside within
the leaf, and which feed upon the parenchyma, often under-
going their transformation to pupee within the leaf, out of which
they protrude themselves previously to assuming the perfect state,
by the assistance of the short spines on the dorsal segments of
the abdomen, as in the case of the rose moths, described in a
previous article. In other species, the larvee, when full-fed,

quit the leaf, and descend into the earth, where they become
Hw 4

104 Insects most injurious to Cultivators : —

pupze. Many of the perfect insects produced from these leaf-
miners are amongst the most brilliant of lepidopterous insects ;
their wings, of tiny size, being ornamented with patches of gold
and silver. Besides which, they are liable to the attacks of
parasites equally beautiful with themselves; so that the investi-
gation of leaves infested with miners will amply repay the time
bestowed on their examination.

But the instances of leaf-mining which are the more imme-
diate objects of this article, are far more detrimental than those
of the rose-leaf-miner and some others, which only form a
slender line along the leaf; inasmuch as the entire leaf, or, at
least, great patches of its surface, are consumed and withered ;
and, as this takes place in the autumn, it is impossible that the
plants can throw out fresh leaves to make up for what they
have lost.

During the autumn of 1837, my attention was directed by
Mr. Lumsden, one of the assistants in the Horticultural So-
ciety’s garden at Chiswick, to the state of the celery, of which
the leaves had to a great extent the appearance of having been
scalded with hot water. About the same time my father (who
was trying some experiments in order to grow his celery of the
size which it had attained in the garden of a friend, who had
taken the prize for this plant for several years, at one of the
provincial horticultural shows*,) found his plants attacked in a
similar manner: and, during the past autumn, the celery in the
gardens to the south of London especially has suffered; Mr.
Loudon having sent me specimens received from Bromley,
where the insect was injuring all the celery crops in that part of
the country, and had done so for two or three years past. Of
course, the blighted appearance of the leaves is attributed, either

Re

\

to the strong wind, or the cold spring, or the hot sun having
scorched the plants, while in a wet state, from a shower in the
heat of the day. I have endeavoured, in fg. 21. a and B, to give

* One stick of this gentleman’s celery was sufficiently large, with cold
meat, to sup twelve of his friends.

Celery and Chrysanthemum Leaf-Miners. 105

the appearance of the leaves of which various parts are destroyed,
by shading the shriveled part; but it is difficult, without the
assistance of colour, to convey the real appearance of the leaf.

On examining the leaves, and opening part of the withered
portion of the leaf (fig. 21. B: a, withered part of a leaf; 6,
portion of the withered part raised up, to show the state of
the interior, c), the interior was found to be quite destitute
of pulp, and to contain one or several small green grubs of a
dipterous insect, which had eaten all the interior parenchyma,
leaving only the two surfaces of the leaf entire, but very thin.
I found as many as three, four, or even five, in a single leaf, in
which case I noticed that they were occasionally of different
sizes. The appearance of these larvae under a magnifying glass
(fig. 21. c) is very similar to that of the onion fly, and many
other dipterous larvae belonging to the herbivorous species of
Miascidze ; but the colour is delicate green, the sides of the
body very transparent and glassy, and the alimentary canal per-
ceivable down the back by its dark colour ; the head and anterior
segments of the body are gradually attenuated, and terminate in
a point. When these larve are fully grown, they quit the leaves
and descend into the ground, where they gradually shortly
afterwards appear to lose all vitality, their form becoming shorter
and oval, with the segments distinct, and terminated at each end
by two obtuse points (fig. 21.: d, natural size; D, magnified).
The outer skin of the larva is not cast off, but becomes a
hardened pellicle, within which the real pupa is not to be found.
In this state the insect remains buried in the ground until the
following spring, when the warmth gives birth to the imago,
which is one of the most beautiful of our species of two-winged
flies; which, after throwing off its pupa skin, and bursting
through the hardened pellicle of the larva, crawls to the surface
of the ground, and then takes flight. It belongs to the

Soe
ze
Zax

Order, Diptera Linneus.

Tribe, Myodariz Rob. Desvoidy. (Family, Muscidee Leach.)

Subfamily, Tephritides.

Genus, Tephritis Latreille. Trypéta Meigen.

Subgenus, Euleia Walker (from the smoothness of the body).

Species, Tephritis (Euleia) onopérdinis Pabricius.

Syn., Tephritis centaurée Fabr, Meigen. (Tig. 21.8, natural size; Pig, 22, F,
magnified.

106 Insects most injurious to Cultivators.

The general colour of the body varies from rusty brown to
shining black; the head buff, with black hairs; the legs and
halteres yellow; the thorax with long black lateral hairs; the
wings black, with numerous limpid spots of various forms and
sizes; the scutellum often paler rusty coloured. In some spe-
cimens dark markings of the wings are varied with paler fulvous,
presenting a still more beautiful appearance. The under side
of the body is paler yellow. The abdomen and thorax are
highly polished. It is about one sixth of an inch long, the ex-
pansion of the wings being about one third of an inch.

The motions of this fly are very peculiar, seated upon a leaf
in the sunshine, their wings are carried partially extended, and
at the same time partially elevated; and they have a sideling
kind of motion, which they possess in common with but few
other Diptera. I have generally found them in the perfect state
basking on the broad leaves of the laurel. Fabricius and Mac-
quart say they frequent the thistle. Fallen is silent as to their
habits. From the specific names which have been given to
them, it might be supposed that they were attached to the
Onopordum and Centauréa; but such I do not apprehend to
be the case, as we generally find that, if a species attached to a
particular plant is compelled to resort to another plant for food,
it is generally of the same natural order as its real food. I have
found these flies throughout the summer, and, from what I have
observed above, as to the discovery of different-sized larvee on
the same leaf, I have no doubt that, like the heuse-fly, there is
a succession of generations throughout the year. I have, for
instance, found seedling celery in pots attacked at the beginning
of summer, and I presume that these individuals arrive, in a
comparatively short time, at the perfect state, and that their
progeny continue to increase without any regularity in the
period of the broods. ‘The extermination of the insect must be
looked to from the earliest appearance of the withering of the
leaves. ‘To destroy the perfect fly seems impracticable; al-
though, perhaps, hanging lines of string covered with bird-
lime, over the rows of celery, might be attended with success.
The plucking off of the infested leaves, or the crushing of the
larva with the hand, without destroying the leaf, is recommended
by Major, and appears very likely to be successful, if adopted
in the beginning of the summer, as the destruction of one grub at
that period will not only prevent the production of a numerous
progeny, but will also insure the better growth of the yet ten-
der plant.

The other species of leaf-miner, proposed to be noticed in
this article, attacks the chysanthemum, and has been communi-
cated to me by my friend Mr. Ingpen, the description of
whose admirably kept garden has formed the subject of one of

Utility of Arnott’s Stove in Green-houses. 107

your late articles. "This gentleman forwarded to me leaves of
chrysanthemums during the past summer, of which patches
were dried up, precisely similar to those of the celery leaves ;
the larva which produced the mischief was similar to that of the
Tephritis onopdrdinis, and it underwent its changes in a similar
manner, so as to render a detailed description unnecessary.
Whilst feeding, I observed, through the transparent surface of
the leaf, that it used the two bent hooks or mandibles, which it
has the power to retract within or protrude from the mouth,
like apair of scrapers, or rather like the instrument known to en-
tomologists under the name of the digger. By this action the
parenchyma was entirely destroyed, and brought into a state to
pass into the mouth of the larva without difficulty.

The perfect insect appeared in the month of August. It is
about the same size as the preceding, and prettily marked, but
is not so elegant a fly as the other. It belongs to the

Genus, Tephritis.

Subgenus, Acidia? Rob. Desvoidy and Walker.

Species, Tephritis (Acidia ?) artemisiz Fabr. (Fig. 22. @, magnified.)

Presumed varieties: Trypéta artemisiz, alternata, continua, intermissa, and
abrétani, Meigen. (Walker in Entomological Magazine, No. xi. p. 84.)

It is of a pale yellowish buff colour, with a few black hairs,
especially at the sides of the thorax; the wings are limpid, but
slightly tinged with yellowish, having several black spots of
various shape and size, forming three uninterrupted bands across
the wings.

The modes suggested for the destruction of the preceding
species are equally applicable to the present.

In the magnified figures, one wing is represented unspotted,
in order to show the disposition of the veins.

Arr. II. On the Employment of Arnott’s Stove for heating Green-
houses. By T. Rivers, Jun.

Havine recently built a new green-house, and feeling un-
willing to incur the expense of fixing a hot-water apparatus, yet
anxious to spare the great expenditure of fuel, occasioned by
brisk flues, my attention was turned to Arnott’s stoves as a
medium. Accordingly, early in last December, I procured
from Cottam and Hallen, one of their 18 in. stoves, which is now,
and has been since then, in constant operation. My new house is
60 ft. long, by 12 ft. wide, with a span roof; the stove is placed at
one end, within a few feet of the door. To explain why I had it
placed at the end, rather than in the centre, let me here say that,
feeling rather sceptical as to its efficacy in engendering sufficient

108 Utility of Arnott’s Stove in Green-houses.

heat, I had built at the other extremity of the house a common
brick flue, 20ft. in length, in case of exigency. I will now give
the result of my observations.

During the frost of the 8th and 9th instant, with the assist-
ance of one hour’s heating of the flue in the evening with
brushwood, the thermometer was kept up to 50°, and, of course,
the frost completely excluded. Still, wishing to ascertain with
greater exactitude the capabilities of Arnott’s stove, I have had,
during the sharp wind frost of to-day, nearly 30 ft. of the house
next the stove partitioned off by mats, so as to give me a small
green-house, 30 ft. long, 12 ft. wide, and 10 ft. high. In this
house, then, has the stove given all day, with a moderate fire,
and the consumption of not quite a peck of coke, from 50° to
60° of heat. To take off the arid and rather harsh nature of this
heat, I have had a zinc pan of water, 2 in. deep and 18 in. square,
placed on the stove; the evaporation of which gives all the
softness and moisture that can be wished for.

It must be borne in mind, that, in this trial, 9 ft. of the glass
roof out of 15 ft. has been covered with double mats, as is usual
in severe frosts with all green-houses. At this moment, 8 P. M.,
the thermometer, in the open air, is at 28°. In the house of
the before-mentioned dimensions, heated by Arnott’s 18-inch
stove, it is at 60°.

I hope I have now said enough to convince plant-growers,
that for small green-houses, or even for moderate-sized ones,
this stove will effectually keep out frost, which, of course, with
green-houses, is all that is required. Tor plant amateurs, more
particularly those who do not keep a regular gardener, it is
invaluable; for the little attendance required can be given by a
maidservant. No overheating can take place, and no danger
to buildings is incurred ; and, if the simple prevention is taken,
of sprinkling the inside of the stove, when it is cold, with water,
to lay the dust, preparatory to cleaning it out, not the least
particle of dust escapes. This is a great advantage, as all other
stoves give so much dust, as totally to unfit them for the inside
of plant-houses. ‘To nurserymen and dealers in green-house
plants, this stove is indeed a boon, for what numbers of lovers
of green-house plants have been deterred from undertaking
their cultivation, owing to the daily and nightly care required
during frost, to keep brick flues regularly heated ; and some- ~
times, owing to the great expense of fuel, and the calculation
that the frost would not be severe, a fire has not been lighted
some nights at the end of winter, and then all the previous care
has been destroyed by the admission of frost to the plants. Now,
with Arnott’s stoves, any pit or large frame may be made frost-
proof; and, as the consumption of fuel is so trifling, a fire may
be lighted every night, and the expense not felt. Some caution

Description of the Picea Pinsapo. 109

is required in purchasing these stoves. I bought two of an
inferior construction, and found them both useless. Fortu-
nately, Messrs. Cottam and Hallen had supplied a neighbour
with one of the regular construction to heat his servant’s hall,
a room of large dimensions. This acted so admirably, that I
immediately procured one from them; the effects of which I
have thought it my duty to give you, to register in your legiti-
mate pages.
Sawbridgeworth, Jan. 7. 1839.

Art. 1V. Description of the Picea Pinsapo, a new Species, discovered
in Spain by M. E. Bowssier, in 1837. Abridged from a Commu-
nication in the ‘“ Bibliothéque Universelle de Généve,” No. 26.
(Février, 1838), by Prrer Lawson and Son. Communicated by
CHARLES LAwson, Esq.

In April, 1837, M. E. Boissier had an opportunity of in-
specting a collection of dried specimens from Sierra Bermeja,
near Estysona, made by his friend M. Hanseler (who had de-
voted much attention to the indigenous botany of the district of
Malaga), amongst which he discovered a branch of a Conifera,
the peculiar appearance of which struck him. On farther enquiry
of his friend, he was informed that the tree in question formed
forests in the higher parts of Sierra Bermeja; that it was known
in the country by the name of Pinsapo ; that he never had found
it in fruit, and that he always looked upon it as a variety of
Abies excelsa. Being at Estysona about a fortnight afterwards,
M. Boissier determined on visiting Sierra Bermeja ; and, after tra-
versing the forests of P. maritima which occupied the lower
grounds towards the sea, he first observed the Pinsapo at an
altitude of about 4,000 feet ; and, after looking in vain both on
the trees and on the ground for its cones, was informed by a
peasant that these only began to grow in the end of spring, and
that they ripened and fell to pieces in the beginning of winter.
He also heard the people at Ronda talk about Pinsapo, and was
told that great forests of it existed in the higher calcareous
mountains of Sierra de la Nieve, between Ronda and Malaga ;
where the leafy branches are much used in decorating rooms on
festive occasions, and also for carrying in religious processions,
on account of the horizontal ramification of the branchlets re-
sembling small crosses.

M. Boissier returned to the Sierra de la Nieve, accompanied
by M. Hanseler in the end of September following, and, at the
height of 3,500 feet above the level of the sea, first observed a
few trees of the Pinsapo, the top of one of which was loaded
with cones, the appearance and habits of which showed that the

110 Description of the Picea Pinsapo.

tree belonged to the genus Picea, from the only other European
species of which (P. pectinata), its other characteristics render it
essentially different. They found the Pinsapo abounding in all
the higher parts of the mountains, particularly on the northern
exposures, reaching even near to the summits, and only termi-
nating where the snow lies at least from four to five months in
the year. [Hence there is every reason to conclude that it will
prove sufficiently hardy for the climate of Scotland.—Z7ans. ]

M. E. Boissier resolved on naming his discovery 4 bies (Picea
Arb. Brit.) Pinsapo; and gives the following distinctive cha-
racters betweeu it and the P. pectinata or, silver fir.

The P. Pinsapo forms a tree, averaging when fully grown from
60 ft. to 70 ft. in height. Its branches are regularly verticillate
and very densely clothed with laterals, even to their base, those to-
wards the ground, when standing exposed, being scarcely longer
than those near the top of the tree, giving to its general appear-
ance more of a cylindrical than a pyramidal form. The bark
is darker-coloured and more scaly than that of the silver fir.
The branchlets are also much more numerous, more regularly and
horizontally ramified, or cruciform, as before noticed, which cha-
racteristic is, however, less marked in the fruit-bearing branches.
The leaves are extremely short, not more than half as long as
those of P. pectinata, and placed at right angles, regularly over
the surface of the branchlets, giving them a cylindrical (not pec-
tinate) form. Farther, they are very stiff, and sharp-pointed ;
and they are never channeled like those of the silver fir. On
the lower parts of the tree, and where least exposed, they are
nearly flat, with a single central nerve on the under surface ;
whilst on the upper, and especially on the fruit-bearing branches,
they are shorter, more bristly, and of a somewhat quadrangular
form, projecting on both surfaces, particularly the under one,
which is also slightly marked by two furrows, one on each side
of the projecting centre, thus forming the only and a very super-
ficial indication of the two silvery lines so strikingly marked on
the under side of the leaves of the silver fir.

M. Boissier not having seen the plants when in flower, is able
to say little on that subject, only the male catkins are, he believes,
terminal. ‘The ripe cones are sessile, erect, and placed in great
numbers towards the extremity of the top branches (probably on
the wood of the previous year ?). ‘Their shape is ovate-oblong,
terminating abruptly at the top, often with a small elevated point.
They are about the same length as, but thicker in proportion
than, those of the P. pectinata; from which they differ materially
in the bracteal appendages being included within, not exserted
beyond, the scales, as in that species. The general appearance
of the seed is very similar; and it may be farther stated, that the
embryo is furnished with 7 cotyledons.

Description of the Picea Pinsapo. 111

The wood of the P. Pinsapo is very resinous, and resembles in
colour and structure that of the P. pectinata.

M. Boissier is preparing to publish a flora of those parts of
Spain to which his botanical researches have extended, which
will contain about 100 species of that country new to botanists,
all of which he intends to figure; and among these the P. Pin-
sapo will be included, respecting which, however, he intends
getting more minute information before publishing; and, as a
specimen of the work, gives, among others, the following de-
scription of this tree.

A’bies Pinsapo — Foliis super ramos cylindrice dispositis, 5—3
lineas longis, subteretibus, apice integris ; strobilis ovato-cylin-
dricis ; squamis bracteolaribus inclusis, carpellis multo breviori-
bus. (Bzbl. Univer. de Géneve, tom. xiii. p. 406.)

Leaves disposed around the branches, from three to five
lines long, nearly terete, and entire at the apex; cones ovate-
cylindric, with the bracts concealed by the scales, or carpels, and
much shorter than these ares

N.B. ‘The feet are marked in the preceding as in the original,
and consequently are according to French measure ?

We have obtained one plant, from M. Cels, Paris, of the P.
Pinsapo, a one year’s seedling, which is, of course, too small to
show any of the characteristics of this highly interesting fir,
which, by the preceding description, appears to us nearly allied to
the 4. cephalonica. ‘This, however, cannot as yet be determined.

Lidinburgh, Jan. 23. 1839.

P.S. — Since the MS. of the preceding part of this article
was sent to press, we have received the following information
from M. Vilmorin : —

The Pinsapo is extremely like the Picea pectinata, more
especially in the cone and seeds. Must we call it a species, or
avariety? You have seen that M. Boissier assigns to it several
characters véry distinctive. What makes me incline towards his
opinion is, that, in coming up, the seed leaves are sensibly dif-
ferent from those of P. pectinata. There are one or two more
cotyledons in the Pinsapo; and they are larger, straighter, and less
smooth, than in the Sapin commun (P. pectinata). On a speci-
men that I received, in a very bad state, from the mountains of
Bonda, only one small branch had preserved its leaves; and
these present a decided difference between the Pinsapo and the
common silver fir. ‘The seeds distributed here last year, by M.
Boissier, have produced several plants at the Jardin des Plantes,
and at Cels’s, and five or six with me.— Vilmorin. Paris,

Feb. 2. 1839.

112 Gardens and Nurseries at Lyons.

Art. V. Notices of the Gardens and Nurseries in Lyons and its
Neighbourhood. From the ‘‘Annales d’Agriculture, &c., de Lyon,”

for 1838.

Tue Agricultural and Horticultural Society of Lyons was
founded in 1761, revived in 1814, and reorganised in 1837.
About this time the Society appointed a committee to examine
the markets of flowers, fruits, and vegetables of Lyons, and also
to make a tour of the horticultural establishments in the neigh-
bourhood of that city. Various reports of the produce brought
to market were in consequence, from time to time, made to the
Society, and medals of silver, others of bronze, and also “la
mention honorable,” awarded to the most successful cultivators.
These awards are independent of those given at the periodical
exhibitions of flowers and other garden produce, held several —
times every year in the orangery of the Botanic Garden; and
they are also independent of medals given for having gardens in
a good state of cultivation, &c. In the beginning of September,
1838, the committee commenced making the tour of the gardens
and nurseries: it occupied them three days, and the Report
which they made to the Society fills 21 pages of their Annales.
We have extracted from it such parts as we think will be of
interest to the British gardener ; mentioning such plants as it
might be worth the while of any one having a correspondent at
Lyons to endeavour to procure. Exclusively, however, of these
plants, all who take an interest in the spread and improvement
of gardening will have pleasure in remarking the extraordinary
increase of nurserymen and florists which has taken place at
Lyons since the peace of 1815, when, we believe, there was only
one nursery, that of M. Sédy, and no market-gardener at all.
There are now 16 nurseries and florists’ gardens, and a market-
gardener, who sends mushrooms to market every day in the
year, and sells melons to the amount of 7000 fr. in a season. To
an amateur of leisure, we would suggest, as an agreeable and
useful way of passing two months, to go to Lyons, examine all
the gardens which are mentioned in this article, and order such
novelties as he is not possessed of, or as he thinks will be accept-
able to the gardening world in England.

Nursery of M. Bourcier, Proprietor at Francheville. ‘The col-
lection of fruit trees is extensive, and that of mulberries still
more so. The Griotte de Monmorlot cherry was considered by
the committee as a new and fine fruit.

The Nursery of M. Bouchard is of great extent, and contains
numerous plant-houses.

The Garden of M. Gariot contains a collection of rare and
curious varieties of grapes. Among these are le Chasselas rose

Gardens and Nurseries at Lyons. 113

de Fontainebleau, le Bourdelas noir, and le Charge Mulet, re-
markable for the large size of their berries. Besides the above,
and a number of other kinds of table grapes, there is a collection
for wine-making, including le Tokai. This property, which
overlooks the fine valley of Francheville, has been improved
from a surface of flints to a soil so rich as to grow the giant
maize to the height of three metres. (A metre is about
392 in.)

Chapelle’s Agricultural and Horticultural Establishment, under
the direction of Gaillard, nurseryman, contains an extensive
collection of fruit and forest trees and mulberries. Of the latter,
one square contains 50,000 plants, and the total number of
mulberries (M. Alba) is between 400,000 and 500,000. Exten-
sive plant-houses are being erected for the culture of exotics.

The Nursery of M. Martin-Burdin occupied the committee a
whole day examining its green-houses, stoves, pits, hot-beds,
orangery, and open ground. A large collection of dahlias was
now in flower, and the fruit trees were in excellent condition,
except the peach, which, owing to the late spring, has not
succeeded well anywhere. ‘There is here a large collection of
florist’s flowers of every kind, such as tulips, hyacinths, chrysan-
themums, pzeonies, &c. In the stove, Carmichaclza australis
was in fruit, and Arracdcha esculénta Hook. was alive, but they
had not ventured to place it in the open air. In the orangery
was a Nérium atropurpireum, esteemed rare; and, in the open
ground, a hardy variety of olive, from the Crimea [of which a
plant in the Horticultural Society’s garden passed the winter of
1837-8 without injury ].

Nérard ainés Nursery and Flower-Garden, at Vaise, contains
many ornamental trees and shrubs, besides the usual florist’s flowers
and border plants, numerous species and varieties of pelargoniums,
20 phloxes, 30 calceolarias, Lilium longiflorum, 25 species and
varieties of Magnolia, 8 of myrtle, 15 of Neérium, 23 of Ca-
mélléa, 15 of Rhododéndron, 22 gooseberries, 25 honeysuckles,
a great many fuchsias, oranges, roses, &e. Among the Jatter are
Madame Lacéne, a rose somewhat resembling that called the
Roi de Rome; le Thé Hamon, a fine rose; Madame Nérard, a
remarkably large and fine rose, with an agreeable smell; and
Madame Hamon, remarkable for its flowers, and also for the
acute toothings of the leaves. A pyramidal oak, about twenty
years of age, bears acorns yearly; but the plants which are
raised from them do not always produce pyramidal heads, many
of them having spreading branches. [This is as we expected it
would be. See 4rb. Brit., p. 731.] Among the elms are U'lmus
pyramidalis crispa, U. maculata flava, and U. macrophylla; the
latter having very large leaves. Zizyphus sativa, covered with

fruit; A’cer oblongum, which stands through the winter im the
Vout. XV. — No. 108. I

114 Gardens and Nurseries at Lyons.

open air; a fine variety of Verbena triph¥lla [Alofsia citriodora],
with large leaves, and the smell of mint, discovered by M. Pascal
Ortolez; a willow-leaved poplar, received from Metz; a Syrtnga
resembling Philadélphus inodorus, but with a fragrance like that
of P. communis; many seedling Calycanthi, which have not yet
flowered ; a new Phillyrea, with curled leaves, obtained from
seed of the common species; a rosemary-leaved myrtle, from
seed of the common species; many varieties of Ceanothus afri-
canus, raised from seed, and quite hardy; Negdndo alternifolia ;
and a seedling Robinza Pseud-Acacia, with weeping branches. A
tulip tree, with flexuose branches, and leaves slightly twisted
(contourné): M. Nérard has frequently raised this variety of
tulip tree from American seeds. Several varieties of Erythrina,
raised from seed, and which varieties are afterwards propagated
by cuttings of the reot; several varieties of Myrtus Piménta, one
with large yellow fruit; the Japan quince, bearing fruit in the
open air; about fifty varieties of vine, among which is the Bour-
delas noir before mentioned, and which, on account of the large-
ness of its berries, is called in some places Raisin-prune; and the
true Corinth, without seeds. Among the apricots, there are
many Abricotiers du Pape. Prunus dasycarpa, not grafted. Le
Cerisier de Sibérie, which, grafted standard high, forms a globu-
Jar head, and does not ripen its fruit till the end of Septem-
ber: ane fruit is of the griotte (morello) kind, large and good.

Numerous sorts of pears, including the Beurré vert and the B.

Lyonnais, both raised from seed by M. Nérard; the first ripens
in the beginning of August, and sf last in the end of December.
M. Nérard is a great raiser of fruit trees, and of every descrip-
tion of cultivated plant, from seed ; and every year he has the
pleasure of finding some new varieties in his seed-beds.

The Grounds of Madame E’vesque occupy a magnificent posi-
tion, and have been as much improved by art as they are
favoured by nature. ‘There is a grey poplar, of a very large
size, a tulip tree, and a cedar of Lebanon; and the Carolina
poplar, with the mistletoe growing on it. lsewhere, by the
road side, the committee had seen the mistletoe on the maple,
the robinia, the lime, and the horsechestnut.

M. Armand’s Nursery is new, but contains some rare plants;
such as Solanum atrosanguineum (Brugmansza sanguinea) and
the Pomme Cassel, or Reinette de Cassel, an apple found in
the neighbourhood, which ripens late, and keeps a very long
time.

M. G. Luezet’s Nursery, at E'cully, is remarkable for the very
superior manner in which the fruit trees are pruned and trained.
The standards and dwarfs are of handsome shapes, vigorous,
and covered with fruit. The peaches and pears trained en
espalier are particularly handsome, Several varieties of fruits

Gardens and Nurseries at Lyons. 115

are enumerated. Wilmot’s superb strawberry produces fruit’
4:in. (108 millimetres) in circumference; care being taken to cut
off the runners as they appear. A melon this year weighed
21 lbs. New Zealand spinach thrives, and is much liked; the
summer being too hot for the common spinach. Among the
ornamental trees are: C¥tisus alpinus, with white flowers; le
Cytise parasol, or Gros bois; and le Poirier glutineux, of which the
pretty little fruit ‘* would form a proper accompaniment” to that
of the berry-bearing crab. Dahlias are here propagated by the
bud, or rather, we should say. by the joint, or knot. After a
stem has attained the height of from 1 ft. to 3 ft., according to
the variety, it is cut into as many pieces as there are joints.
Each piece is then reduced so as to leave a very small space
above and below the joint; one of the leaves is cut off, and the
cutting so formed is planted, leaving one of the leaves above
ground ; the greater part of its petiole being buried. Shading
and the usual routine being attended to, the plants root imme-
diately, and generally flower the same year.

The Vineyard of M. Depuits de Maconex contains some excel-
lent varieties of table grapes, cultivated for the sale of the fruit.
The variety principally grown is the Mornain blanc, which,
when ripe, has the russet tinge, which is so much admired by
the amateurs of grapes. He grows, also, le Janean de Vaucluse,
a white, very early, fine, and good grape and the Chasselas
rouge de Fontainebleau, of excellent quality. The Muscat of
Alexandria is grown in the warmest places. Among the grapes
grown for wine are the Gamé noir, and la Sérine a graine
sucré, from which the Cote-roti and Hermitage wines are made.
Panicum altissimum is here grown as a forage plant, but hitherto
without much success.

The Nursery of M. Poizat, at Villeurbanne, is stated to be re-
markable for its order and neatness, and the committee did not
observe a single weed. All the tools are regularly disposed in a
shed, each in its proper place, every evening, after the workmen
leave off, properly cleaned and in good condition; if they are
otherwise, they are immediately cleaned and put in order. Two
yew trees, clipped into the form of candelabra, decorate the
entrance to the garden; in which, among many other fine plants,
were found several new varieties of A’ster, raised from the seed
of A. Novee A’ngliz: one is called 4. ericdides, and has blue
flowers. An Althaea frutex has the leaves variegated with
yellow. A Ceanothus, which appears to be that of Africa, but
which is sufficiently hardy to live through the winter in the open
air, bears abundance of seed in summer. Many seedling lilacs,
remarkable for their appearance. ‘Two varieties of Tilia: the one
procured from Y. argéntea, which has long shoots turned down-

wards, and thickly clothed with leaves at their extremities; the
12

116 Gardens and Nurseries at Lyons.

other is from the common lime tree, with elongated heart-shaped
leaves, deeply and sharply indented. A very beautiful Clématis,
with composite leaves having two leaflets, obtained from seed of C.
integrifolia: the flowers are of a deep violet, and sweet-scented.
There is a numerous collection of Cratee‘gus, without names.
Twelve sorts of poplar, of which the Populus greze’ca totally
escaped the caterpillar, while many of the other kinds were killed
by it, or by the grub of the cockchafer; the former attacked
the leaves, and the latter the root. Here, as in M. Nérard’s
garden, seedlings of the pyramidal oak were found, which did
not reproduce that variety. Among the fruit trees were noticed,
a currant, with very large berries; a sweet chestnut, with very
large and sweet fruit, which comes true from seed; and two
varieties of cherry, raised by M. Poizat. A small vineyard is
occupied solely by vines raised from a seedling, which sprung up
accidentally in the rotten hollow trunk of an old willow; the
grape is black and large, and it is called Vigne de Perrache, a
gardener of Perrache having transplanted the seedling from the
rotten tree to his garden. It makes excellent wine.

The Garden of M. Guillot fils, Florist, at Guillotiére, contains
some fine exotics, among others un Figuier montin, which,
though generally kept in a stove, here passes the winter in an
orangery.

The Garden of M. Guillot pére, Florist and Nurseryman, near
Hirondelles, is large, and contains green-houses, hot-houses, pits,
and orangeries. ‘The stove is spacious, and on a new construc-
tion, for which M. Guillot received the silver medal of the
Society in 1836. In this stove there are a great many excellent
plants, as there are also in the green-house ; and the orangery
contains oranges, pomegranates, myrtles, neriums, &c.; among
the varieties of the latter, is one with flowers of an amaranthine
red, striped with white. Le Tamarix a petites fleurs (?) is
extensively propagated. Among the rare trees and shrubs
are the Maclira and the Syringa Josikeea. ‘The white mulberry
is struck by cuttings under a bell-glass on heat (le greffe
touffé of Soulange), and covered with sashes, and is well rooted
in six weeks or two months; which is found an advantage, as
it renders grafting unnecessary. ‘The cedar of Lebanon, various
other Abietinese, and the more valuable kinds of hardy orna-
mental trees and shrubs, are kept in pots for the convenience of
sending to a distance, and in order to insure their growth when
they arrive at the end of their journey.

M. Chaine’s Market-Garden, at Guillotiére, is of considerable
extent, and, besides numerous crops, contains pits and other
arrangements for forcing fruits and vegetables, growing mush-
rooms, &c. Casks sunk in the ground at different distances,
over the whole garden, are connected with one another by

Gardens and Nurseries at Lyons. 117

pipes under ground, and a steam-engine raises water, which
supplies these casks, as well as irrigates the surface. When
the steam-engine is not employed in raising water for the
garden, it puts in motion machinery for manufacturing purposes.
Manure is used in this garden to the value of between 3000
and 4000 francs annually, and it is moved within the garden
on light portable iron railroads, by means of small waggons
pushed by men. Asparagus and artichokes are forced in the
open garden, by placing the manure over them, or between the
rows or beds. Melons are grown to a great extent, and an
extensive range of cellars is devoted to the growth of mush-
rooms, which, as already mentioned, are sent to the Lyons
market throughout the whole year. Mushrooms are also
grown in the open air on ridges, under sheds, and in a large
house, where, during summer, the interior is darkened by
tomatoes trained under the roof. ‘This forcing-house is heated
from the steam-engine. The cost of this garden is about 10,000
francs yearly, but the melons alone, in 1836, produced 70,000
francs.

M. Girard’s Nursery, at Guillotiere, is celebrated for seedling
plants, both of trees and culinary vegetables. As many as
‘30,000 cabbage plants have sometimes been sold here daily in
the planting season. The variety which at present is con-
sidered the best, is called le petit Cabus Guillotin.

The Nursery of M. Sédy, at St. Just, contains, near the house, a
Magnolza acuminata, the largest in the department of the Rhone.
It is 12 metres (39% ft.) in height, the branches are 8 metres
(26% ft.) in circumference, and the trunk 1 metre (3 ft. 3 in.) in
circumference. It has borne a great many seeds for many
years. ‘There is a specimen of Cupréssus sinénsis Desf, the
weeping cypress of China, grafted on the Taxodium distichum,
which has stood the winter for four or five years. [We should
like much to have a specimen of this plant.] There are several
stoves and green-houses, and a good collection in both. The
Vanilla aromatica grows vigorously on the bark of pieces of
wood, and six species of Ficus are in a thriving state. The
list of hot-house and green-house plants in this nursery is very
considerable, and includes no small proportion of the more rare
species in British gardens. ‘There is an Zrica abiétina thirty
years old, and Uvularia mexicana has ripened fruit. Wistarza
sinénsis has been extensively propagated. ‘There are thirty
varieties of camellia, and fifteen of the orange. There are a
tulip tree with rose-coloured young shoots; a Gleditschza
macracantha Dec. with drooping branches; twenty different
sorts of Magnolia; Méspilus tanacetifolia Pozret (Cratee‘gus
tanacetifolia of Arboretum Britannicum), the fruit of which is de-

scribed as eatable; a mountain ash with white berries; with a
13

118 Arboricultural Notices, supplementary to

number of other ornamental trees, far from being common in
English nurseries. M. Sédy’s establishment is the oldest at
Lyons, and the best-arranged, especially with respect to house
plants. [In 1819, we spent about a week in Lyons, and M.
Sédy’s nursery is the only one we recollect to have seen. ]

M. Chapuis’s Nursery, at Ste. Foy, is chiefly noticeable for its
collection of fruit trees. The fruit of the Beurré Coloma was
tasted by the committee, and found excellent; but they were
told that the Beurré Bosc was still better. Here they observed
the difference between the Mornain blanc and the Chasselas de
Fontainebleau grapes ; the latter has the berries wider apart on
the bunch, with a much more firm flesh, almost cracking
between the teeth, and juice of a sweeter and more agreeable
taste. The broad-leaved elm is here propagated by cuttings.
M. Chapuis is celebrated also for his culinary vegetables. He
prefers cabbage seed that is two years old, to that of one year,
and grows le Coeur de Boeuf and le Chou de Milan (the drum-
head and the Savoy, or something near them) to a large size.

erga er ee

Art. VI. Arboricultural Notices, collected from various Sources, in-
tended as supplementary to, or corrective of, the Information con-
tained in the ‘‘ Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum.”

Ir is our intention to publish, from time to time, detached Supplements to
the Arboretum Britannicum, in the same manner as we have done, and are
doing, to our other works, in order that the purchasers of the first edition
may never find it necessary to purchase any other succeeding edition, unless
they think proper. Thus, we have published a detached Supplement to
the Encyclopedia of Agriculture, we have a second detached Supplement
nearly ready for the Hortus Britannicus ; and we have one also in prepara-
tion for the Encyclopedia of Plants. In as far as respects our Gardening and
Botanical works, all, or almost all, of the information contained in these
detached Supplements, is previously given in the Gardener’s Magazine, which,
indeed, may be considered as a continuous Supplement to the books already
mentioned, including the last and most elaborate of all our works, the Arboretum
et Fruticetum Britanmcum. All persons, therefore, who have an opportunity
of perusing the Gardener's Magazine, will find in it all, or almost all, the
information which is contained in the Supplements, with the great advantage
of obtaining it as soon as it comes to our knowledge.

In this article, which has special reference to the Arboretum, it is not our
intention to include all the information which we receive respecting trees and
and shrubs, but merely such corrections, and additional scraps of information,
as, if they were given under General Notices, or even under Floricultural
Notices, might escape observation. We shall arrange them in the same
order as the Arboretum Britannicum, commencing with what is historical, statis-
tical, and general, and then taking the natural orders in the same sequence as
they are given in the Arboretum.

GEOGRAPHICAL, HISTORICAL, AND STATISTICAL.

Doubts as to certain Trees being Natives of Britain.— The Yew, Box, Furze,
and Elm, are admitted with difficulty by Mr. Loudon as natives. I may

the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. 119

_ observe, as a traveller, that in no part of Europe are the Yew, Furze, Holly,
and Elm so abundant, or apparently so wild, asin England. Furze is found
sparingly on the opposite coast; and is then nearly lost sight of till we meet
with it again in the South of France (where, it is said, they have also U‘lex
stricta). It is seen but sparingly in Italy, about Florence, in the Campagna
of Rome, and on the plains of Apulia. Why, then, should it be excluded
from its most obvious habitat as a native, the British Isles ?

The Yew is a scarce tree on the Continent ; not soin England. It is
frequent in the woods of Monmouthshire, and in the ancient forest of Cran-
bourne Chase, in Dorsetshire; where it is a frequent hedge tree in chalky
soil, in those parts of that dreary country that have been reclaimed from a
state of forest, viz. between Blandford and Salisbury ; also in the adjoining
parts of Hampshire.

The common Ash has always appeared to me much more abundant in
England than on the Continent.

The common English or London Elm grows in greater perfection here
than on the Continent. I should say that the habit of the London elm, as
a tree, is peculiar ; and I do not often recognise it on the Continent. At
Morano, in Calabria, are some gigantic elms, planted near a church, that may
be the English elm. The common elm of the Campagna of Rome seems to
me our Cornish elm ; it is not a large tree, and the leaves turn yellow at the
tips in summer.

There is a magnificent avenue of Dutch Elms at Wimpole, the seat of Earl
Hardwicke, planted in the time of King William III.

Are there two trees called Wych Elm, in different parts of England; one
good timber, the other bad ?

Box is possibly not a native. It is abundant in Savoy, and in the Apen-
nines of Lucca. Ido not remember it in Germany, nor the Holly in abun-
dance anywhere on the Continent.

Pine wood is said to be found in our peat bogs. Some species, therefore,
must have been formerly indigenous.

In travelling south and westward from Petersburg, I remarked the succes-
sion of trees as follows :—

Petersburgh: Fir, birch, aspen, lime.

Stockholm: Ditto, with addition of oak and ash.

South of Sweden: Ditto, ditto, with beech.

Denmark : Ditto, ditto, ditto, and elm.

This would not be exactly the succession in descending the Alps or Apen-
nines, but an alpine climate and a northern one are not in all conditions alike.

The lime is said to be abundant in woods north of Derbyshire ; certainly
not in the southern counties.—Wm, Fox Strangways. Abbotsbury, Dorsetshire,
Dec. 30, 1838.

Trees and Shrubs at Bridehead House, near Dorchester.— There are some
English elms between ninety and a hundred years old, from 75 ft. to 80 ft. high;
with trunks 4 ft. in diameter at 2 ft. from the ground ; and with the heads from
50 ft. to 70 ft, in diameter. There are some fine sycamores : one is between
40 ft. and 50 ft. in height, with a head 60 ft. or 70 ft. in diameter, and a trunk
2 ft. in diameter ; reported age upwards of 70 years. Arbutus U‘nedo var.
ruber is 17 ft. high ; the trunk at a foot from the ground, 13 in. in diameter,
and the head 25 ft. in diameter. All these, and most other common kinds of
trees and shrubs grow on loamy soil, from a foot to 18 in. deep, on a chalky
subsoil. The general surface is open to the powerful west wind, which comes
from Bridport Bay, and which is considered to be extremely injurious to trees
in this part of the country.—James Harbison, Feb. 1836,

Trees and Shrubs at Capheaton, Northumberland.—I venture to trouble you
with a few notes, as a very old planter. The situation of this place is by no
means a genial one, being 600 ft. above the sea, in the centre of Northumber-
land, and the soil chiefly clay. Most trees, however, grow well, though
slowly at first, except the oak, which does not so well suit the soil and situ-

I 4

120 Arboricultural Notices, supplementary to

ation. I have cut down larch above 6 ft. round, 2 ft. from the ground, not
40 years old; beech of 4: ft. and 5ft. round, about the same age; and
many others of my own planting equally thriving. But I have here beech
trees of about 90 years’ standing, above 11 ft. round; and some silver firs,
about 80 years old, that measure near 12ft. round, and above 90 ft. high,
which are in perfect health ; and there are two Portugal laurels, that I planted
close together, many years since, which now measure 180 ft. round, and are
24 ft. high. There is also a Rhododéndron of my planting, nearly 180 ft. round.

Our evergreens were not destroyed by last winter’s frost. The laurels had
afew young shoots destroyed, but have quite recovered, as well as the laurus~
tinus. The two large Portugal laurels, mentioned above, had one side appa-
rently killed, being quite brown. I did not cut or meddle with them, and when
summer came, they threw out quite briskly, shoots and leaves, and the whole
plants have no signs of being injured. I am inclined to believe that, after
last winter, a great number of evergreens have been precipitately cut down,
that would, at least, have partially recovered. The thermometer at this

lace was last winter only 2 or 3 nights at 10° above zero of Fahrenheit,
ut about 8 miles south, and 9 or 10 west, of this, it fell 3° or 4° below zero ;
and, I believe, even more.—John C. Swinburne. Dec. 1. 1838.

Effect of Lightning on Trees.—In the Annales d’ Hort. Soc. de Paris,
vol. xxii, p. 120. to 134., an account is given of sixteen trees which have been
struck by lightning in different parts of France, at various periods, from
1813 to 1837. The effects appear to have been very different on different
trees. In some, the leaves only were entirely destroyed ; in others, the leaves
were but slightly injured, but strips of bark appeared to be torn off; in
some, the branches were broken, and no other injury done; in some, the
trunks were split; and, in others, no injury was done to the top of the tree,
but the roots were laid bare, and torn in pieces. In several cases, where the
trees were standing near houses, or hay or corn ricks, they seem to haye
acted as conductors to the electric fluid, and saved the cottage, or the corn
stack, or hay rick, from being struck by the lightning. This was particularly
the case, where the Lombardy poplar or the silver fir had attained a great
height. The author of the article, Vicomte Héricart de Thury, concludes
with the following advice : —

“1. Travellers and country people, reapers, hay-makers, &c., during the
time of a thunder storm, should never take shelter under detached trees ;
more especially under a tree which stands at a distance from any other ; such
trees acting as conductors.

‘2. To take shelter rather under a bush, than a tree, and the lower and
more spreading it is the better.

3, Never to take shelter on that side of an object, from which the wind or
the storm comes, or, indeed, in the direction of the wind or the storm. Thus,
supposing the storm proceeding in the direction of east and west, then the
north and south sides of a bush, or other sheltering object, are to be chosen,
and not the east or west sides.

“4, In the moment of danger, the safest way is to recline at length on the
ground, choosing a furrow or a ditch, if any should be at hand; but no time
should be lost in searching either for a furrow or ditch, or for a bush or
hedge, because the upright position, maintained during that search, is incom-
parably more dangerous than the horizontal one.

“5. Always to bear in mind, that the danger is great in proportion to
the shortness of the time which elapses between the appearance of the
lightning and the noise of the thunder.

“6, Those who cannot afford the expense of lightning conductors to their
houses, farm-buildings, and ricks, should plant near them tall-growing trees,
such as the pyramidal oak (Quércus pedunculata pyramidalis), the Lombardy
poplar (Pépulus fastigiata), the cypress, the larck, the silver fir, the spruce
fir,’ &c. (Annales d’ Hort. de Paris, vol. xxii. p. 134.)

Planting an Arboretum.— 1 am now busy planting shrubs and trees. We

the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. 121

shall have a fine selection; but we plant them with a view to their growth
only for twelve years (as Mr. expects he will have to move them
about that time), with the exception of the genus Cratz'gus, which we began to
plant last spring. No arrangement is followed, but the best situation is fixed
on for the more fayourite sorts to display themselves. I am obliged to plant
almost on the surface of the ground. Every plant is to be grown into a
specimen, and I only make the pits large enough to supply nourishment and
space for the roots for three years; by that time a zone of one foot or more
will be opened round the outside of the roots, and filled in with rich com- _
post; and this will be repeated every third year, and each time our exca-
vation will be shallower, in order to entice the roots to the surface, This
I think a preferable mode to making the pits large enough for twelve years’
growth at first; besides, in our case, where the trees are expected to be
removed, we can prepare their roots every third year, by cutting them in a
little. — D, B. K. Nov. 23, 1838,

WINTERACEZ.

Iilicium floridanum, Arb. Brit. p, 256. fig. 32., and Hort. Lig. p. 2., is
said to be so hardy as to have stood out unprotected during the winter of
1837-8, at Hylands, near Chelmsford, where, on January 21st, the thermome-
ter fell to 3° Fahr. There are several plants, one of which is 5 ft. in height,
with the branches covering a space nearly 9 ft. in diameter. They have been
planted upwards of twelve years, and flower profusely every year. (Mar-
nock’s Flor, Mag., vol. ili. p. 124.)

MAGNOLIA CEA.

Magnolia macrophylla, in Godefroy’s Nursery, Ville d’ Avray, was between
26 ft. and 27 ft. high in June, 1837, with a head 16 ft. in diameter, and covered
with between 150 and 200 flowers. It has ripened seeds, from which numerous
young plants have been raised. (Annales d’ Hort. de Paris, tom. xxi. p. 7.)

Magnolia auriculata is from 15 ft. to 18 ft. high, in the same nursery, and
showing from 250 to 300 flower buds. (Jéid.)

Magnolia pyramidata is there from 12 ft. to 15 ft. high, producing abun-
dance of flowers every year. (Ibid.)

Liriodéndron Tulipifera is 35 ft. high, is covered with flowers every season,
and, in 1835, ripened four bushels of cones. (Jbid.)

BERBERACEA.

A paper was read at the Asiatic Society, “ On the Yellow Colour of the
Berberry,” by Mr. E. Solly.—Mr. Solly stated that the root of the common
berberry, or Bérberis vulgaris, was used for dyeing leather yellow ; and that
a cheap and abundant supply of this article was desirable. He, therefore,
suggested the possibility of obtaining it with advantage from India. After
describing the various species of Bérberis which grew in India, and men-
tioning many of their localities, he stated that, from some experiments made
by him on specimens of berberry root from Ceylon, in the Society’s museum,
he was convinced that the Asiatic root would prove an article of consider-
able value to dyers. He described the colour as being disseminated through-
out the whole of the wood, bark, and roots ; and suggested that experiments
should be made on the relative quantity of colour in each of these parts re-
spectively. Mr. Sollythen mentioned that, as the root contains not more than
seventeen per cent of useful colour, it might prove more convenient to import
the watery extract instead of the whole root or stem, which plan would
diminish the cost of the dye. The extract is well known to the natives of
India, being the horzis or rusot of their medical writers; and might, no doubt,
be easily prepared in large quantities. (Atheneum, Dec. 1. 1838, p. 859.)

122 Arboricultural Notices, supplementary to

CAPPARIDA‘ CER.

Cépparis spindsa, Arb. Brit. p. 314. fig. 63., and Hort. Lig. p. 5.—The stool
of the plant which we have mentioned as having been sown by Bradley, on
the garden walls of Camden House, in 1716, and which was killed by a severe
frost in 1799, has lately been presented to us by Miss Teak, the present occu-
pier of Camden House, now a highly respectable school for young ladies. The
root, or stump, is about 6 in. long, and 13 in. in diameter in the thickest part,
very tortuous, and with numerous knots and protuberances. — Cond.

ANACARDIA‘CER.

Amyris polijgama, Duvata depéndens Dec., Arb. Brit. 558., and Hort.
Lig. 24., is a remarkably stiff-growing tree, and seldom loses its leaves in
the winter season.—W. F’. S. Abbotsbury, Dorsetshire, Dec. 1838.

Sophora japénica péndula first appeared in the French nurseries in 1813
or 1814. M. Joly, rural architect and cultivator, Rue des Fossés-Saint-Marcel
3 Paris, and M. Jouet, pépinieriste, a Vitry-sur-Seine, disputed the honour of
having found it in a bed of seedlings. They may both have found it at the
same time. (Annales d’Hort. de Paris, vol. xix. p. 26.)

Cyjtisus Labtrnwn var. purpurascens, Arb. Brit. 590., Hort. Lig. 27.; Pur-
ple Laburnum, Cytisus Adami Poit.; is generally considered a hybrid ; but
the following facts will show that it is rather to be looked on as a particular
kind of sport. In 1825, D. Adam, nurseryman, at Vitry, budded, in the shield
manner, the purple cytisus on the Cytisus Zabarnum. The bud remained
dormant for one year, that is to say, it adhered, but did not develope its eye
into a branch; but during that same year the ‘plate of the shield was found
covered with an irregular roughness round the eye, which roughness gradu-
ally formed into buds, germs, or small eyes; these small eyes the second
year became elongated into branches of the purple cytisus, one branch ex-
cepted, which was much larger, longer, more vigorous, more vertical, and
of quite a different aspect from the rest, bearmg a most particular resem-
blance to Cytisus Labarnum, apparently not retaining anything of its parent,
the purple cytisus (C. purpureus). However, the leaves of this novelty were
not quite so large as those of C. Labirnum, and were devoid of its pubes-
cence. The inflorescence was almost the same as that of C. ZLabirnum,
but the racemes were not quite so long, nor so well furnished with flowers,
and these were not quite so large, were of a pale dull yellow colour, tinged
with red, and in shert, quite a new colour of its kind. Such is the Cytisus
Adami (C. Labirnum purpurascens, Ard. Brit. as above).

This new branch was multiplied by grafting, and soon spread extensively
among commercial gardeners. In some places it remained pure ; but at Rouen,
in the Jardin du Roi at Paris, and in the Domaine du Roi at Neuilly, after
remaining pure some years, it suddenly produced, from one of its axillary buds,
a branch having the leaves and flowers of the true Cytisus Labirnum. The
only instance known of a similar manner of sporting is in the Bizarrerie and
Bizarde oranges. At Rouen one plant has_ produced the true Cytisus
purpureus in one place, and the true Cytisus Labarnum in another. (Annales
d Hort. Paris, vol. xxii. p. 8.) It is unnecessary to remind our readers, that
this has been the case in several instances in England.

Rosa‘cEx. § Amygdalee.

Priunus Cocomilla, Arb. Brit. 691., and Hort. Lig. 35.— In the Penny
Cyc., art. Cocumiglia, it is stated, that this species bears a general resem-
blance to the cultivated plum; that it is found on mountains in Calabria
as high as 3000 ft., and that with respect to its medical properties, as there is
avery close affinity between the Cocumiglia, the sloe, the bullace, and the
common cultivated plum, it is highly probable, that similar medical qualities
are possessed by all of them. The bark should be collected in the months of
November, December, or January; that of the root is principally employed

the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. 123

either in decoction or extract, and it is generally preferred to cinchona for
the cure of the intermittent fevers of Calabria. Its valuable qualities are
attested by Savaresi, Polizzi, Tenore, and other Neapolitan physicians.

Prinus myrobalana, Prunus doméstica myrobalana, Arb. Brit. 688., Hort.
Lig. 35., has been used as a stock for the peach, nectarine, and apricot
in the nursery of M. Catros at Bordeaux, since the year 1802. The seeds
were at first received from North America; only two plants were raised
from them, which were preserved’as stools, and from them the stocks
used in the Bordeaux Nursery, and all those sold to other nurserymen, have
been raised. M. Catros died on the llth of November, 1836, and the
nursery business is now carried on by his nephews, MM. Girard fréres, who
say that they have myrobalans with yellow fruit, red fruit, and fruit of different
shades of colour. (Query bullaces.) The myrobalan, MM. Girard observe,
has the advantage of growing vigorously in every soil. It makes an ex-
cellent stock for plums, as well as peaches and apricots, and more particularly
for the Reine Claude (green gage), which, grafted on the myrobalan standard
high, produces magnificent fruit. (Annales d’Hort. Soc. de Paris, vol. xxi.
p- 304.)

§ Rosex.

Sporting of Roses, Arb. Brit. 748.— Mr. Willison of the New Garden
Nursery, near Whitby, cultivates extensively the different varieties of Moss
Rose; and he wasso much surprised to find one sort sport into another, as
to induce him to form the opinion, “ that many of the new kinds of moss, and
other sorts, are only sported shoots of old varieties.” (Marnock’s Flor. Mag.,
vol. ii. p. 74.) We have no doubt whatever of the correctness of Mr. Wil-
lison’s opinion. Almost all variegated varieties of ligneous plants haye been
obtained in this manner, and in particular all our variegated hollies. New
kinds of Chinese chrysanthemums, and other herbaceous plants, are also
often so obtained, as well as from seed. — Cond.

CaPRIFOLIA‘CER. § Lonicere.

Leycestéria formosa, Arb. Brit. 1060. fig. 827., and Hort. Lig. 65. — This
fine shrub flowered in the autumn of 1838, in the open air, in the Horti-
cultural Society’s Garden, and also the same season, under glass, in the Edin-
burgh Botanical Garden. It is figured in the Bot. Reg. and the Bot. Mag.
for Jan. 1839, as mentioned in our Flor. Not., p.71. L. formosa turns out
to be not quite so beautiful as was expected; but to compensate for this,
it appears to be quite hardy, of the easiest culture and propagation, and
an evergreen. It may, therefore, in a few years, be found on our cottage walls
and arbours, along with the common honeysuckle, the China rose, Lonicera
flexuosa, and Wistaria sinénsis. — Cond.

Otna‘ces&. § Syringee.

Syringa. — It is recommended to graft the different species of lilac on the
O’rnus rotundifolia, or flowering ash, in order to retard the appearance of the
blossoms, and so prolong the season of that very beautiful shrub; but whe-
ther the lilacs would endure many years on this ash is very doubtful, since the
period of the movement of the sap in the two trees is very different; the
lilacs expanding their leaves fully a month before the ash trees. (Annales de la
Société d Hort. du Nord, as quoted in Annales d’ Hort. de Paris, tom. xx. p. 88.)

§ Fraxineze.

Fraxinus oxyphylla Bieb., F. excélsior parvifolia oxycarpa, Arb. Brit.
1230. fig. 1053., and Hort. Lig.81.— The Hon. Mr. Fox Strangways, im send-
ing us some seeds of this species of ash, which he had received from the
Crimea, observes that he thinks “ that all the small-leaved ashes, which he
has seen in the south of Europe, viz. 7’. oxyphylla, F. oxycarpa, F. rostrata,
F, lentiscifolia, &c., are but one species, which extends from the Black Sea to
italy ; and that 2’, excélsior seems not to exist near the Mediterranean

124 Arboricultural Notices, supplementary to

F. excélsior péndula adpréssa.—D. Maclean, Esq., of Forres, has sent us a
portrait of a verycurious pendulous-branched ash, which he discovered, some
years ago, in Argyllshire. “ It grew,” Mr. Maclean observes, “ within a few
yards of the sea, on the banks of one of the numerous and very picturesque
inlets, which everywhere indent the coast of Argyllshire. It was completely
hidden from view by other trees, such as ash, alder, &c., and a fine spring
gushed out close to its roots. I had a space cleared all round it, and should
have been tempted, had I not been on the point of parting with the property,
to have transplanted it to the immediate neighbourhood of my residence.
In 1835, the property passed to other hands, and I know not whether the
tree is still in existence. It was about 25 ft. in height, and, when I last saw
it, appeared to be growing vigorously. Its habit of growth certainly struck
me as being very singular, as, indeed, you may see by the sketch, which is a
tolerably faithful portrait.’—- D. 1. Forres, Dec, 6, 1838. This sketch we
intend to have engraved in the course of the summer.

In the common pendulous-branched ash, the young shoots come out of
the stems horizontally, and, in growing downwards, form large convex curves,
as they depart from the main stem, much in the same manner as in the pen-
dulous shoots of the weeping willow. These shoots stand out from the
trunk of the tree, so as leave a naked space all round it, which, when the
tree has grown a few years, is commonly used as a shady bower, or place for
a seat; but in the sketch sent, the young shoots hang down close to the
trunk or main stem, from the top of the tree to the ground, turning up
at the points, so as to form concave curves, in a manner different from every
pendulous tree that we know of, except, perhaps, Sophora japonica pén-
dula. This appearance might, perhaps, be called appressed pendulous. It
appears, at all events, to be a very distinct variety of pendulous ash, from
that in common cultivation ; and, should this paragraph, by any chance, meet
the eye of the present proprietor of this tree, we trust he will be induced by
it to send scions to the nearest nurseryman, in order that it may be propa-
gated, and introduced into commerce. In thanking Mr. Maclean for his
communication, we have to beg that he also will cooperate with a view to
this end. — Cond.

ELEAGNA‘CER.

Hippbphae Rhamnoides is abundant in the Alps, on the borders of streams
and rivers, and is found on the Rhone, from the Valais to Dauphiné. In
Lapland and Holland it is planted on river banks, to protect them from the
ravages of floods. The berries, gathered about the 24th of September, will be
found quite ripe, and the pellicle contains a yellow dye, soluble in ether, and
which, when applied to silk or cotton, does not wash out with common
water. Rousseau relates a story of his eating the berries, and being thought
to have poisoned himself. He had eaten 15 or 20, but found no inconyeni-
ence. (Annales d’ Hort. de Paris, tom. xix. p. 339.)

EUPHORBIA\CEZ.

Euphérbia. — I recommend, as shrubby plants, H. veneta, HZ. Characias, FE.
palistris, and E. amygdaloides.— W. F. S. Abbotsbury, Dorsetshire, Dec.
1838.

URTICA‘CE®.

Morus. — M. d’Arcet has found that the leaves of the white mulberry may
be eaten as spinach, as may those of the black mulberry and the maclura.
The leaves of the last two trees, when properly seasoned, are said to make
a dish by no means disagreeable. (Annales d’ Hort., tom. xix. p. 124.)

Maclira aurantiaca, — There are both male and female specimens of this
tree in the Botanic Garden at Avignon, which have ripened fruit, from which

_ » young plants have been raised. There are also in the nursery of M, Noisette,

the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. 125

in Paris, large male and female macluras, which, in 1837, produced ripe fruit
with perfect seeds. (Annales d’ Hort. de Paris, tom. xxi. p. 215.)

ULMA‘CER.

U’Imus.— Elm leaves, as food for cattle. M. Poiteau, while on a horticul-
tural tour from Paris to Fontainebleau and Barres, between the latter place and
Nemours, found the boys and the girls of the neighbouring villages perched
on the elm trees which line the public road; and not only gathering the
leaves, but breaking down the young shoots, in order to carry them home as
fodder for cows. Many trees had not a single leaf, except at the extremities
of the branches, which could not be reached by hand. M. Poiteau was in-
formed that this was the custom of the country; and that the elms on various
properties are kept pollarded, in order to facilitate the taking of the leaves and
young shoots by means of a short ladder. The leaves and shoots are found
highly nutritive to cattle, whether eaten in a green state, or after being dried,
and stacked for winter use. (Annales de la Société d’ Hort. de Paris, &c.)

TAXA‘CER.

Salisburia adiantifolia fee’mina grows vigorously in the nursery of M. Gode-
froy, at Ville d’Avry; but, having only been lately received, it has not been
much propagated. (Annales d’ Hort. de Paris, 1837.)

It grows readily from cuttings of the ripened young wood taken off with
a heel, planted in sand in a sandy border, and_ covered with a hand-glass.
There are plenty of young shoots pruned off annually from the female Salis-
buria in Kew Gardens, and we are therefore surprised that the tree is not
propagated in any of the nurseries, except at Messrs. Loddiges. — Cond.

PINA‘CER.

Pinus, A.bies, Picea, §&c.—In the Annals of Natural History, vol. ii. p. 163.,
is a paper entitled, “On the Genera Pinus and Abies, with Remarks on the
Cultivation of some Species. By Capt. 8. E. Cook, R.N. Read at the
British Association, Newcastle-upon-Tyne, in August, 1838.” The author
proposes to divide the seventy species described by botanists ito five groups :
1. those of Old America; 2. those of the Rocky Mountains, which divide
the Atlantic from the Pacific, and which, as most of the species were made
known to us by Mr. Douglas, he proposes to call the “ Douglas Group ;” 3.
those of the uplands of Mexico ; 4. those of the Himmalayan Mountains ;
and, 5., those of Europe. In speaking of the European group, Capt. Cook
considers P. uncinata and P. hispanica as distinct species; and in which
opinion we think, judging from the plants raised from seeds received from
Capt. Cook, and now growing in the Horticultural Society’s garden, he is
mistaken; or, in other words, he considers as species what we consider only
as varieties. We decide on this point from the form of the buds, which, in
all the varieties of P. Larficio, including P. Laricio hispanica, have the buds
white, resinous, and terminated with a long point, like that of a camel-hair
pencil; while in all the varieties of P. sylvéstris, including P. s. uncinata, the
buds are short, blunt, brownish, and resinous. See Arb. Brit., p. 2153. and
p- 2200., with the different figures showing the buds of the different sorts.

In the Arboretum, p. 2209., we have stated, on the authority of La Perouse,
that Capt. Cook’s P. hispanica, which is La Perouse’s P. pyrenaica, is found
in the Pyrenees, between the rivers Lassora and Cinca; but Capt. Cook
says that this forest is Spanish, and not French. We are much obliged to
Capt. Cook for the correction; but it does not at all affect the question as to
P. hispanica being a variety of P. Laricio, which is what we deduce from
the evidence of living specimens acknowledged by Capt. Cook to be genuine,
altogether independently of geographical distribution. Our readers, by compar-
ing the tree named Pinus hispanica in the Horticultural Society’s garden, with
P. Laricio, P. L. romana, and P, tatirica, inthe same garden; and P. uncinata

-

126 Arboricultural Notices, supplementary to

with P. Mighus and P. pumilio, may judge for themselves. Capt.Cook alleges
that it is impossible to form a mature judgement on the disputed point,
without seeing full-grown trees in their native habitat; and in this we also
differ from him : but we state what he alleges, in order that those who take
an interest in the subject may bear his opinion in mind, as well as ours, in
forming their own. (See Arb. Brit., p. 2210.)

Capt. Cook says, “ We do not adopt the fanciful term of Picea, and
divide the class, because of the difficulty of making a true demarcation,” &c.
The readers of the Arboretum are aware that nothing can be more decided
than the difference between A%bies and Picea ; the former always having the
cones pendulous, and the latter always having them erect, differences that
may be known even by a general observer at a considerable distance. The
division, however, was not ours, but that of Professor Link, who, in dividing
the species, adopted the old Latin names used by the Romans for the trees,
calling the spruce fir Picea, and the silver fir A\bies. We have followed Link
in separating the spruce from the silver fir, and we feel perfectly confident that
every practical planter and gardener will thank us for so doing; but we have
followed Linnzus in applying the name of A%bies to the former, and Picea
to the latter. »

Speaking of the A‘bies cephalénica, Capt. Cook considers it a variety of
the silver fir; and he adds, “there can be no doubt that the same species
forms the capping found by the French savans, who have recently visited that
country, to cover the loftiest summits of Mount Taygetus, in the centre of
the Peloponnesus.” (Ann. of Nat. Hist., i. p. 172.) On turning to the work
of the French savans, alluded to by Captain Cook, viz. Expédition Scientifique
de Morée, §c., Paris, 4to, 1832, we find that Pinus Picea forms a region, or
belt, around the summit of Mount Taygetus, up to the limits of perpetual
snow. The tree is fast disappearing there, but thick forests of it still remain
on the Malévos de Tzaconie. Mount Olenos, also, abounds in it ; and it is
there called the wild cedar. (Ewpéd. Scien. de Morée, tome iii. partie 2de,
p- 274.) In this conjecture Capt. Cook may be right, as we have never
seen what we are certain are the cones of A‘bies cephalénica, though we
expect soon to do so, as will appear from a future paragraph in this article.
We are further convinced of the probability that Captain Cook’s conjec-
ture is right, from having, since the preceding part of this paragraph was
written, seen the original letter from Sir C. J. Napier to H. L. Long, Esq.,
dated Argostoli, Oct. 2. 1825, which accompanied the seeds. In that letter
General Napier says: “ The cones were picked up on the Black Mountain, at
about 5000 ft. above the level of the sea. They call them Earn (the
silver fir). The Ileven (the spruce fir), I am told is not found here.” Mr.
Long was not able to find this letter when he first gave us information on
the subject, otherwise we should have placed the Cephalonian fir in the
division Picea Our reasons for placing it under the division A‘bies will be
found in the Arboretum Britannicum, vol. iv. p. 2326.— Cond. Feb. 6.
1839.

Capt. Cook concludes his paper by a powerful exhortation to plant larch ;
P. Cémbra, of which “ the timber, perhaps, is superior to any other species ;””
P. uncinata; the spruce and silver firs, &c. On the whole, we have been much
gratified by the perusal of the article ; and we think Capt. Cook deserves well
of the public, for having kept alive the present attention, which is general
among planters, to the Abietinea.

Increase of Soil from the Falling of the Leaves of Pines and Firs. — These
leaves resist decomposition for a number of years, on account of the resinous
matter which they contain, and the wind taking no hold of them from their
needle-like shape. They generally lie where they fall, and thus accumulate to
a considerable thickness ; destroying all vegetation, except that of trees al-
ready established. In the Forest of Fontainebleau, M. Poiteau found that the
leaves which had dropped from a plantation of Pinus sylvéstris, about 25 ft.
high, had formed a stratum between 6 in. and 8 in. in thickness; and nineteen

the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. 127

years afterwards, when he examined the same plantation, he found the trees
from 45 ft. to 60 ft. high, generally thicker than a man’s body, and the decay-
ing stratum of leaves so much increased, that several rocks, which before
appeared 2ft. above the soil, were no longer visible. (Annales de la Société
@ Hortisulture de Paris.)

The Pine and Fir Tribe, though they will succeed perfectly well in poor
sandy soil, by no means thrive in poor calcareous soils. M. Vilmorin has
sown and planted the pine and fir tribe on the poor sandy wastes of his
estate, Les Barres, near Montargis, on the road to Lyons, which have thriven
wonderfully : on the same estate, there are some poor calcareous soils, and
on these M. Vilmorin has not been able to get the pine and fir tribe to suc-
ceed at all. Nevertheless, on the chalks of Champagne there are pine woods;
though it is acknowledged, on all hands, that the pines and firs on chalk grow
much more slowly, when young, than they do on either sand or loam.
(Poiteau in Annales de la Société d@ Hort.)

P. sylvéstris (the Scotch Pine) as compared with P. Pindster (the Pinaster), —
The Forest of Fontainebleau contains nearly 30,000 acres, of which above
25,000 are covered with pines of different species, all planted. It is among
the more ancient of these plantations that the vast superiority of the Pinus
sylvéstris appears over every other species, and more especially over the P.
Pinaster. The pinaster grows more rapidly when young, but the Scotch pine
soon overtakes it, and, after a certain number of years, attains a higher eléeva-
tion, and still continues to grow. The Scotch pine has a trunk always straight
and erect, with a reddish grey bark, scaly, but only slightly furrowed. The
pinaster, on the contrary, never has a straight trunk, while its bark is much
thicker, rougher, more deeply furrowed, and of a darker grey, than that of
the Scotch pine. The two trees can be distinguished at a considerable dis-
tance by a bare inspection of the bark. (Ann. de la Soc. Hort. Paris.)

P. Pinaster var. major, and P. Pindster var. minor. — Cones of these two
varieties have been sent us by Mr. Strangways, who received them from
Naples. The former is nearly twice the diameter of, and about a third part
longer than, the latter. The terminations of the scales are particularly promi-
nent and pointed, in both varieties ; and on the lower part of one side of the
cones of P. minor they are turned down exactly in the manner of those of
P. sylvéstris uncinata. Of course this is only an accidental circumstance,
which often happens to the cones on one part of a tree, and is totally wanting
on those of the other parts. — Cond.

P. Pindster Escarénus (so named by Risso, in honour of his friend Count
Escarena, on whose estate this pine was found), Arb. Brit. 2214., Hort.
Lig. 119. — This variety of Pinaster, recorded in the Arboretum Britannicum
on the authority of the name placed on the plant in the Horticultural
Society’s garden, and also on that at Dropmore, the Duke of Bedford
has discovered not to be the plant named P. Escaréna by M. Risso.
His Grace passed the winter of 1837-8 at Nice, and there saw M. Risso,
who first discovered and gave the name to this alleged new species, of
Pinus; and from him procured specimens, which he brought to England.
These specimens Mr. Forbes, the Duke of Bedford’s gardener at Woburn,
considers to be nothing more than the Scotch pine; and a tree of this species
in Mr. Harrison’s pinetum, at Cheshunt, is said to be the true Pinus Escaréna
of Risso, It seems that the Earl of Aberdeen, who first brought the seeds
to England, committed them to the care of his gardener; who, in sowing
them, confounded them with the seeds of some other pines. The whole
matter, His Grace the Duke of Bedford informs us, will be set to rights in
the catalogue of the pinetum at Woburn, which is now preparing for the press:
under His Grace’s direction.

Since the above was in type, we have seen Lord Aberdeen, who informs us
that, when he first saw the P. Escaréna at Nice, he thought it very like the
Scotch pine, and was quite surprised when he saw that name applied to the
tree at Dropmore, and to that in the Horticultural Society’s garden. His

128 Arboricultural Notices, supplementary to

Lordship says that the tree at Mr. Harrison’s is undoubtedly the true Es-
caréna, and, as he thinks, is nothing more than a variety of Pinus sylvéstris.

We have subsequently (Feb. 15th) received a copy of the Pinetum Wo-
burnense, but too late to make any use of it in the present Number.

P. Pindster Aberdiniz. — As the variety of Pinaster to which the name of
Escaréna has been given is a very distinct one, we propose, in future to
distinguish it as P. Pindster Aberdonie, in honour of the nobleman who first
introduced it.

P. Liaveana, Arb. Brit. p. 2267., Hort. Lig. p. 120.— We figured and
described this species from the young plant in the Horticultural Society’s
garden, and from a cone sent to us by M. Otto of Berlin. M. Otto could
give us no information whatever respecting the species, except that he had
received the cone from a traveller in Mexico. It now turns out that this
traveller had made a mistake, and sent M. Otto a cone of a different species.
For this statement, we have the authority of M. Otto’s letter of Nov. 27.
1838. In that excellent publication the Linnea, part. iv. of vol. xii., pub-
lished in the autumn of 1838, is a paper by the editor, Dr. von Schlechtendal,
entitled “ Preliminary Information on the Coniferze of Mexico,” of which the
following is an outline, with a description of P. Llavedna, and of two new
species, P. oocarpa. and P. Ayacahwite : —

§ Leaves standing singly. (Abies and Picea of Arb. Brit.)

Pinus religidsa, Linnzea, vol. xii. p. 486. (Picea religiosa, Arb. Brit.
p- 2349.)

Pinus hirtélla, Linnea, vol. xii. p.487. (Picea hirtélla, Ard. Brit. p. 2349.)

§ Leaves standing Three in a Tuft.

Pinus Teocéte, Linnea, vol. xii. p. 487. ; Arb. Brit. p. 2266.

P. patula, Linnea, vol. xii. p. 487.; Arb. Brit. p. 2267.

P. Llaveana Schiede, in Linnea, vol. xii. p. 488.; Arb. Brit. p. 2267.—
“This beautiful and remarkable species,’ observes Dr. von Schlechtendal,
“ was first raised in the Berlin Botanic Garden, from the seeds of a cone
which Dr. Schiede sent to the editor of the Linnea. The species was intro-
duced into England from the Berlin Garden, and was described and figured by
Loudon in his Arboretum Britannicum, p. 2267., but, unfortunately, with a
wrong cone; which, from its appearance, probably belongs to the foregoing
species [P. patula.] P. Llaveana is the species that has very well tasted
edible seeds, which are sold cheap in Mexico under the name of Pinones.
Schiede found whole forests of this tree scarcely 30 ft. high, between Zimapan
and Real del Oro; it is also cultivated occasionally in gardens. The leaves,
which are only 13 in. long, are generally slightly twisted, pointed, strong, and

23 two-furrowed below
with a sharp, keel-
shaped, projecting mi-
drib. The cones are
small, consisting of
very few scales, which
are about 13in. long,
roundish, and obtuse.
The scales are keel-
shaped below, deeply
ee concave,with two deep
receptacles for the seeds. The rhomboidal enlargement of the points of the
scales is of a pale brown colour, faintly shining, the diameter about 9 lines,
and the length about 6 lines ; the middle compartment is of a darker brown,
and only about 3 lines broad; a projecting and tolerably sharp band runs
across the rhomboidal termination of the scales, by which the whole middle
compartment is elevated ; some inconsiderable and more or less distinct bands
run from the upper point, and from the under edge to the middle compart-
ment. The outermost as well as the central scales are usually empty; and

et oe
ti rere

the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. 129

the seeds in the others, which are of a dark grey or brownish colour, are
without wings, and of an egg-shape reversed, about 6 or 7 lines long, and
about 4 lines thick at the upper end, but diminishing in size towards the
lower extremity, which is obtuse. Schiede named this interesting species in
honour of Paul de la Llave, who well deserves the honour, for what he has done
for the flora of Mexico.” (Linnea, vol. xii. p. 489.) A notice to the same
effect as the above, and also by Professor von Schlechtendal, is given in the
Garten Zeitung, No. 37., for 1838, p. 293.; and M. Otto, in the letter already
referred to, in which he explains the origin of the error which he inadvertently
led us to commit, kindly sent us a coloured drawing of the cone, of which
Jig. 23. is an engraving of the same size : a, cone; 4, a seed.

§ Leaves Five in a Tuft.

Pinus Montezimee, Linnea, vol. xii. p. 489.; Arb. Brit. p. 2272.

P. leiophilla, Linnea, vol. xii. p.490.; Arb. Brit. p. 2273.

P. oocarpa Schiede ; Linnzea, vol. xii. p. 491.; not in Arb. Brit. —“ Schiede
found this tree, from 30 ft. to 40 ft. high, growing abundantly between Ario
and the volcanic mountain Jorullo; and not only in the temperate, but also
in the warm, regions, where it grows in company with the fan palm. The
leaves, which are from 8 in. to 1] in. long, and the single short cones, broad
below and pointed above, characterise this tree; which evidently comes the
nearest to P. Montezume, with which, also, it nearly corresponds in the
scales of the branches. When the cone is closed, the enlargement of the
scales appears sometimes tolerably elevated and equal-sided, and sometimes of
an irregular four-cornered or many-cornered shape. Elevated bands run to
the middle point from the corners, so that the whole end of the scale looks
slightly pyramidal. The largest cone which we saw, and which had just begun
to burst open, was about 2+ in. long, and in breadth below 12 in. The leaves
are tolerably flat on the upper side, with dotted parallel lines ; and a strongly
keeled, two furrowed, projecting midrib below, with small cartilaginous teeth,
not very close together, at the edges, which renders them somewhat sharp.”
(Linnea, vol. xii. p. 492.) The cones of a pine received from Mexico, and
distributed by the Horticultural Society under the name of the “ Ocote pine
of the Mexicans,” agree remarkably well with the above description, more so
than they do with P. Teocdte Lamb., Arb. Brit. p. 2266. We shall give an
engraving of this cone in a future Number.

P. Ayacahuite C. Hhrenberg ; Linnea, vol. xii. p. 492.; not in Arboretum
Britannicum, — This is the most remarkable species of the division, and it is
allied to Pinus Strobus. “ My highly valued friend Charles Ehrenberg found
this tree 100 ft. high, at Omitlan, near Hacienda de Guerrero. It is called
Ayacahuite, and also Pifiones, because it was believed to have originated in
that species (P. Llavedna), though wrongly, as the seeds of the present species
are winged. The leaves are in fives on small spur-like protuberances, which,
when very close together, make the twig look stunted, and very crooked.
Each leaf is from 3 in. to 4 in. long, and about a third of a line broad; flat on
the back, but with a sharp projecting keel-like midrib, and two furrows. The
leaves are whitish when young, and furnished with sharp thickened small
teeth, not very close together, on the margin, towards the points. The
youngest twigs have very short reddish brown hairs, only perceptible with a
magnifying glass, but which do not last long. The scales on the branches
are short, of a longish three-cornered shape, pointed, and afterwards bent
back; the sheaths are short, and do not lie close to the leaves. The cones
are more than a foot long when at their full growth (we saw one 13 in. long),
about 3 in. in diameter at the base, and tapering towards the point. The
scales are about 2in. long, standing open, with their points more or less
bent downwards ; the rhomboidal surface is much longer than it is broad,
intersected by many wrinkles lengthwise, of a dull greenish and yellowish
brown colour. (In P. Strobus the points of the scales are bluntly rounded,
obtuse, and stand upright.) A great deal of resin exudes from the whole

Vou. XV. — No. 108. K

130 Arboricultural Notices.

cone, asin P. Sirobus. The seed is winged, and is only Lin. long ; towards
the top, where it is broadest, its width is from 8 to 12 lines. It is small in
proportion to the cone. The wing has almost the appearance of the upper
wings of many small moths. It is brownish, with dark stripes running length-
wise. The receptacle is only a few lines long. The cones are often either
bent or crooked, which is also the case with those of P. Stroébus and many
others. The scales have not their points'always bent down, but some of them
stand out horizontally, while the lowest scales are bent quite backwards.”
(Linnea, p. 492.)

We have translated the above descriptions at length, in the hope that they
may be of some use to the botanical collectors now in Mexico, or about to be
sent thither. In our next Number we shall translate the descriptions of
Cupréssus thurifera H. B. § Kunth, C. sabinodides H. B. & Kunth, Juniperus
mexicana Schiede, J. florida Schl., J. tetragona Schl., and Taxus globosa Schl.

The following paragraphs respecting the Abiétine are collected from
different sources : —

P. nigricans (P. Laricio var. austriaca, Arb. Brit. p 2205.) has remark-
ably strong buds, silvery white, as well as the sheaths of the leaves, which are
stiff, long, and sharp, and expand almost horizontally round the shoot. This,
with the darkness of the foliage, makes the white silvery young shoot in the
centre very conspicuous. In most pines, the leaves tend forwards like a cup,
so as to hide the young shoots. The bud itself is cylindrical-topped, with a
low cone, terminating in a long point. The trunk of P. nigricans is larger in
bulk than that of P. sylvéstris in the Austrian forests. — W. Fox Strangways.
Dec., 1838.

We have since been favoured by Mr. Strangways with a branch of P. nigri-
cans, the buds of which confirm us in our opinion that it is a variety of P.
Laricio, as indicated in the Arboretum Britannicum. — Cond.

P. pithyisa. — A cone, with this name attached, has been sent us by the
Hon. W. F. Strangways. The termination of the scales is, in form and
smoothness, like that of those of P. halepénsis, Ard. Brit. p. 2231., and the
cone has a strong woody peduncle, like that species; whence we conclude the
tree to be either identical with P. halepénsis, or a variety of it. Mr. Strang-
ways received the cone from Circassia.

P. persica ? — 'To Mr. Strangways we are also indebted for a cone with this
name attached. The shape is somewhat like the cone of P. Pinea, and the
seeds are large, with gibbous wings. Some seeds of this pine have, we
believe, come up in the Horticultural) Society’s garden.

A*bies commuinis var, pénduia. — The Earl of Aberdeen informs us that
M. Risso told him, in 1825, that he had seen a very remarkable variety of the
common spruce, with drooping branches, in some elevated parts of the
mountains about Nice; but that he had not then had an opportunity of getting
plants or seeds. This variety may be worth the attention of cultivators.

A*bies cephalonica, Arb. Brit. p. 2325., and Hort. Lig. p. 122. — In the
summer of 1838, through the kindness of General Sir Charles James Napier,
two hogsheads of cones, collected in the Island of Cephalonia, from what
were supposed to be trees of the above species, were shipped for us at Corfu.
When they arrived in the port of London we examined them, and found that
they had fermented during the voyage, and were useless. We further ob-
served that the cones were, to all appearance, those of the common silver fir.
We were confirmed in this opinion by some small branches, with leaves, which
were attached to some of the cones, and one of which branches is in our pos-
session. Under these circumstances we declined paying the duty (6d. per lb.);
and the nearly rotten cones were, of course, thrown away by the custom-house
officers. General Napier kindly wrote again to his friend in Corfu, and a
third cask of cones arrived in November. These had still the appearance of
being the cones of the common silver fir; but, as there were no branches or
Jeaves among them, we thought it possible, as suggested in Capt. Cook’s
paper, that the A'bies cephalénica might not be an A\bies, but merely a va-
riety of Picea pectinata. The cones being in better preservation than those

Plantations in Kensington Gardens. 131

received before, we gave the bill of lading to Mr. Charlwood, who has paid
the duty and all expenses; and, having taken possession of them, is now
selling them by retail. In the mean time, we have applied, through a friend
of General Napier’s, and also through H. L. Long, Esq., for specimens of all
the pines and firs in Cephalonia, with the cones attached to branches; and,
when these specimens arrive, we hope to be able to determine whether what we
have called A‘bies cephalénica is an A‘bies or a Picea; and, if the latter,
whether it is a distinct species, or only a variety of the silver fir.

Pinsapo. See Mr. Lawson’s paper, p.109.

Picea Nordménni Steven will be described and figured in a future Article.

Art. VII. The recent Plantations in Kensington Gardens and
Hyde Park. By the Conpucror.

Wirnin the last two or three years, government has removed the old yew
hedges, shrubs, and other undergrowths, from the west side of Kensington
Gardens, leaving only the trees ; and, in other parts of the gardens, strips and
masses of young plantation have been formed, consisting of trees and shrubs
of various kinds. In Hyde Park, during last year, and in the present spring,
various clumps, masses, and belts of young plantation have been formed, or
are now forming, entirely of forest trees; and some rows of trees, as well as
scattered single trees, have also been planted there. As some part of these
alterations are, in our opinion, made in extremely bad taste, and not even cal-
culated to effect in the best manner the object which the government appears
to have in view, we submit a few remarks on them, in the hope that they
may attract the attention of those who have influence in such matters. We
do this as a matter of duty, and with very great reluctance; because, during
the preparation of our Arboretum Britannicum, we received most valuable
information, and every assistance that we asked for, from the Office of Woods
and Forests; and it would, therefore, have been incomparably more agreeable
to us to praise, than to blame, anything done under tne direction or sanction
of its commissioners.

The removal of the old yew hedges from Kensington Gardens we regret, as
destroying a specimen of ancient gardening, which it would have been interest-
ing to preserve and heighten, for the sake of its antiquity ; and this seems also
to have been the opinion of government three or four years ago, when they
planted a number of young yew trees in the gaps which time and neglect had
made in these hedges. The removal of the deciduous shrubs we do not
regret, because these, being under the shade and drip of the forest trees, had
become unsightly objects; and, indeed, no shrubs thrive and look well in such
situations but evergreens. It is clear, however, from the removal of these
hedges and shrubs, that it is now the intention of government to give Kensing-
ton Gardens a park-like character, rather than that of a pleasure-ground,
which is characterised by flowering and evergreen shrubs, in addition to
ornamental trees. Without stopping to enquire into the propriety of this
change of character in these gardens, we shali assume that in future they are
to be treated in the manner of park scenery of a polished character; and this
will furnish us with a principle by which to test the plantations subsequently
made in these gardens.

These plantations are, chiefly, a belt along the southern boundary, extending
nearly the whole length of the gardens, and one on the north side, extending
nearly half the length. Both these plantations are very thickly planted ; and,
in that on the south side, a large proportion of the plants are shrubs. Now,
assuming it to be the ultimate intention to give the gardens a park-like cha-
racter, and consequently to have no shrubs, but only scattered trees in the
places where these plantations are made, our opinion 1s that single trees ought

K 2

132 The recent Plantations

to have been planted there at once; and that no strip or mass of planta-
tion, with its formal boundary fence, was at all necessary to shelter or bring
forward these trees. A very obvious and desirable improvement, for which
all praise is due to government, is the removal of the brick wall which
formed the southern boundary fence to the gardens, and the substitution of
an open iron railing in its stead. The object in doing this must have been to
allow the spectator within the gardens to get occasional glimpses, through the
open railings, of the scenery in the park without ; and to admit the spectator
in the park to get occasional glimpses of the scenery in the garden, through
glades of turf, in a direction oblique to the line of open fence. Now, by plant-
ing a thick belt along the inside of the open fence, these objects are rendered
as nugatory as if the brick wall were still remaining, the fence and everything
beyond it being completely concealed from the spectator within; while the
spectator without will see nothing within the open railing, but a thick mass of
plantation. If, on the contrary, only single trees and small groups had been
planted in the situation of the belt, the contemplated effect would have been
produced from the beginning ; whereas, as things are at present, it will not be
obtained for several, perhaps twenty, years, when the belt is thinned out.

In Hyde Park, during the spring of 1838, an avenue of elm trees, and a
number of scattered single trees, were planted ; and we have nothing to object
to them, unless it be, that they would have made much more vigorous growths
during the summer, had they been planted in the preceding autumn. When
trees are planted in October, the roots begin growing immediately; and the
tree, being established before winter, is ready to shoot out branches with the
first approach of spring. A tree planted in spring, say in February or March,
has the whole of its sap speedily put in motion; and, being thus forced to
develope its buds, while its roots are not yet in a state to imbibe nourishment
from the soil, its shoots are comparatively weak and inefficient. In autumn,
when the top of the tree is in a dormant state, and when the temperature of
the atmosphere is below that of the soil, the whole of the energies of the tree
are directed to the formation of roots. In spring, on the contrary, when the
temperature of the atmosphere is greater than that of the soil, the energies of
the tree are directed to the developement of the buds, in the form of leaves and
shoots, while very little addition is made to the roots till the return of the
sap after midsummer. Hence are deduced, from a knowledge of vegetable
physiology, as well as from experience, the immense advantages of planting
trees, and especially large trees, in autumn rather than in spring. Planting
in mid-winter is scarcely, if at all, better than planting in spring; because both
the roots and the top of the tree are then completely in a dormant state, and
the soil much too cold to excite the roots into action.

In Hyde Park, a number of roundish or oval clumps, and some irregular
and continuous belt-like masses, have been formed during the last year and
present spring, which, in our opinion, greatly disfigure the Park, and will do
so more and more every year, as they advance in growth. This mode of
planting appears to us like going back a hundred years, in point of taste ; and,
in point of practical knowledge, as supposing the soil and climate of Hyde
Park to be similar to that of some bleak district in Derbyshire or Scotland.
The trees in some of the clumps, though from 5 ft. to 10 ft. in height, are put
in at the rate of from 3000 to 4000 plants per acre ; and (which, we are sure,
will astonish every planter, whether in the north or the south), on the north
side of Hyde Park, in a plantation consisting of deciduous trees, many of them
15 ft. in height, made last spring, Scotch pmes are planted throughout, not
more than 1 ft. in height! We must confess that we do not know anything,
in the whole history of planting, on a par with this specimen. What can the
Scotch pines possibly be intended for ? They cannot be meant for nurses to
plants more than ten times higher than themselves, and not more than 5 or
6 feet apart; and Scotch pines can never be intended for undergrowth.
Relatively to the trees which are to remain, they, as well as the others which
are to be thinned out, can only be regarded as weeds ; which not only deprive
the other trees of a great part of their nourishment, but exclude from them

in Kensington Gardens and Hyde Park. 133

a considerable portion of the air and light which are essential to their growth.
There neyer was a plantation less in want of shelter and protection than that
to which we allude, east of the Victoria Gate. Independently aitogether of
the excellence of the soil and climate, it is sheltered on the west by the high
trees of Kensington Gardens, and on the north not only by a narrow strip of
trees, of from 20 to 30 years’ growth, close to it, but by a lofty range of build-
ings (Hyde Park Gardens) at 200 ft. distance. Shelter, however, is no more
required for these trees than if they had been planted in St. Paul’s Church-
yard ; and, as we shall hereafter show, it can only do them harm: indeed, it
may be safely asserted, that in no part of the vale of London can any hardy
forest tree require artificial shelter, at any period of its growth.

The main object of all these plantations can only be to produce ultimately
a few single trees, with the exception of one mass at the Cumberland Gate,
which, we have been informed, is intended to direct pedestrians along the
newly formed gravel path there, leading across the park. This object, we
contend, might have been effected by single trees; or, supposing that this
could not have been done, then we contend that the remedy is much worse
than the disease. But why should not a few iron hurdles be sufficient for the
object in view here, as it is in every gentleman’s park, and as it is in Ken-
sington Gardens? Of all the deformities in the way of new plantations put
down in the Park, this, in our opinion, is decidedly the greatest. If it is
suffered to remain, it will, in three or four years, completely spoil the view on
entering the Park by the Cumberland Gate, by destroying all breadth-of effect,
by shutting out the whole of that fine expanse of turf which constitutes the
middle distance, and by completely excluding the Surrey hills and other
objects which now form the background. This is a subject that may be
readily judged of by any person accustomed to sketch landscape ; and those
who doubt the validity of our opinion on this point have only to ask that of
any landscape-painter.

Supposing that the object of the other plantations is that of producing
ultimately a few scattered trees and small groups, we contend that these may
be produced much sooner, much more effectually, at much less expense, and
with much less deformity in the meantime, by planting them at once where
they are finally to remain, instead of surrounding them by other trees in
masses or belts. We shall now briefly state our reasons for entertaining this
opinion.

Much sooner. Having fixed on the situations where the single trees and
small groups are to be placed, then, by properly preparing the soil as indicated
in Vol. XIII. p. 146. Nos. 3. and 4.; by the choice of trees with stems from
3in. to 6in. in diameter, and from 15 ft. to 20 tt. in height, which have been
properly prepared before removal ; by planting them early in autumn ; and by
properly protecting them from cattle; we contend that their growth would be
more rapid, than that of any tree in a mass with other trees, and they would
attain a greater magnitude. The reason is, because an isolated tree, so treated,
has access to a much greater supply of nourishment, of water, of light, of air,
and of space for the extension of the roots and top, than where it has to
share all these requisites for growth and strength with other trees.

Much more effectually. A tree which has grown up alone, neither sheltered
nor crowded by other trees, adapts its head and its roots to its situation; and,
from being in no respect curtailed of nourishment, &c., it acquires not only a
greater bulk of head to produce effect in the landscape, but greater strength
to resist storms of wind, or excessive cold, heat, or drought. A tree, on the
other hand, that is drawn up in a plantation among other trees, though, in
many cases, it may exceed in height a tree which has been grown singly, yet
it will invariably be found weaker, less bulky in the head, less strong in the
stem, less characteristic of its species, and consequently less handsome, and
far less able to resist either high winds, or extremes of cold, heat, or
drought.

At much less expense. This must be sufficiently obvious, because not more

K 3

134 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

than one tree in a score need be planted; and the fencing of single trees
against cattle or deer by any of the modes that we have shown in the article
already referred to (Vol. XIII. p. 149. No. 8.*) is comparatively trifling ;
while the expense of cleaning the plantation for a number of years, of keeping
the boundary fence in repair, and of ultimately thinning out and sowing with
grass seeds, is altogether avoided. The expense, however, we consider but a
very secondary matter ; though it also ought to be subjected to principle.

Much less deformity in the meantime. We want words to express our dislike of
the lumpish unconnected clumps and masses which have recently been made in
the most conspicuous situations in Hyde Park. We will ask any private gentle-
man whether, if he had such a park, he would tolerate such deformities if perpe-
trated by his gardener? And, unless the fences and great part of the trees be
removed, these deformities will remain at least twenty years. We state this
with confidence, because it is nearly, if not quite, thirty years since the belt
along the north side of Hyde Park was planted, and it was only thinned out
three or four years ago. Will any one assert that, if the single trees now left
there, and which formed part of that belt, had been planted by themselves at
the time the belt was planted, they would not have been as large as they are
at present? We have no hesitation whatever in stating it as our opinion, that
they would not only have been larger, but have had far handsomer heads.
At no period of their existence can trees,planted singly, whether small or
large, with or without fences, be considered as deformities in a landscape.
Even considered as mere poles stuck in the ground, they harmonise and
connect themselves with one another, and with the adjoining objects ; and
they change their position, and form ever-varying groups, with the varied
position of the spectator, who, if he has any imagination, pictures to himself
what will be their ultimate appearance. To be convinced of the truth of this
position, we have only to look at the single trees planted two or three years
ago, and fenced with thorns, in the Regent’s Park.

If, notwithstanding what we have stated, it should be contended that, in
the vale of Middlesex, single trees, of a given size, and a given power of
resistance to the weather, will be sooner produced by planting them in masses
than by planting them singly, then we can only recommend the opinion to
be taken of gardeners and planters, who are at once scientific men, and men
who have had extensive practice in this department. We state this, because
we certainly think that the public have no right to have such deformities
inflicted on them as have recently been perpetrated in Hyde Park, unless it
can be shown that they are necessary for the end in view.

Art. VIII. Botanical, Floricultural, and Arboricultural Notices of
the Kinds of Plants newly introduced into British Gardens and
Plantations, or which have been originated in them ; together with ad-
ditional Information respecting Plants (whether old or new) already
in Cultivation: the whole intended to serve as a perpetual Supplement
to the ‘* Encyclopedia of Plants,” the ‘‘ Hortus Britannicus,” the
“ Hortus Lignosus,’ and the “* Arboretum et Fruticetum Britan-
nicum.

Curtis's Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
seven plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.

Edwards’s Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, new series, each
containing six plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr.

_Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University.

* See the subject of Tree Guards treated in detail, and illustrated by
twelve engravings, in the Suburban Gardener, p. 555.

supplementary to the Encyc. of Piants and Hort. Brit. 135

Maund’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul-
tivated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing
four coloured figures in one page; large paper 1s. 6d., small Is.
Edited by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S.

Pazton’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants;
in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.

The Floral Cabinet; in monthly numbers, 4to ; 2s. 6d. each. Con-
ducted by G. B. Knowles, Esq., M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c. and [re-
derick Westcott, Esq., Honorary Secretaries of the Birmingham
Botanical and Horticultural Society.

The Botanist ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates, with
two pages of letterpress; 8ve; large paper, Qs. 6d.; small paper,
1s. 6d. Conducted by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S., assisted by the
Rev. J. S. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge. ;

Lindley’s Sertum Orchidaceum, &c.; in parts, felio, 1/. 5s. each.
Parts III. and IV.

GERANIA\CER.

1952. GERA‘NIUM 17217 tuberdsum var. ramdsum Lindl. ; Bot. reg. 1839. t. 10.

This is a variety of the Geranium tuberosum, which was collected by the
Hon. W. Fox Strangways, near Potenza, in the kingdom of Naples; and
which differs from the species in “ branching from its very base. This is sup-
posed to be the first geranium described by Dioscorides, the root of which,
that author states, is sweet and eatable.” (Bot. Reg., Feb.)

Leguminose.

1216. CHORO’/ZEMA [106
*Dicksdniz R.G. Mr. Dickson’s # ,_] pr 3 my.s S. Y. Swan River 1836. C sp.l Botanist,

This plant has larger flowers than most other species of the genus. It “ was
raised by Messrs. James Dickson and Sons of Edinburgh,” from seeds im-
ported from the Swan River. (Botanist, Feb.)

2136. LA’THYRUS {vol. ii. p. 177
*purpureo-ceruleus Kz. et West. purplishblue. & pr 10 au.s P.B Brazil ?1836. C I.p Flor. cab.

A pretty hardy suffruticose pea; raised in the Birmingham Botanic Garden,
from seeds received from Brazil. (Flor. Cab., Feb.)
Composite.

9340 CINERA‘RIA 21446 cruénta.
Synonyme : Senécio cruénta Bot. Reg. 1839, t. 7.

Campanulacee.
611. PHYTEU*MA 5166 Hallerz Bot. Gard. 680.
Ericacee.
1173. ERICA 9572 tricolor var. supérba Paat.
A variety with large pink flowers, raised from seed sown by Messrs. Rollisson
of Tooting, about five years since, which flowered, for the first time, in 1836.
(Paxt. Mag. of Bot., Feb.)

Boraginacee.
443 NO‘NEA 30339 flavéscens Bot. Gard. 678.

Labiate.

. 76. SA’LVIA [p. 9
*patens Benth. spreading y AJor10 au.o D.B Mexico 1838. C 1 Paxt. mag. of bot. vol. iv |

Seeds of this splendid plant were received early in 1838, from Real del
Monte in Mexico, by Messrs. Lowe and Co. of Clapton. The seeds vegetated
early in spring; and, being planted out in June, produced their splendid, large,
dark blue flowers in the following August. The plants were afterwards re-

K 4

136 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

moved to the green-house, where they have flowered abundantly. This spe-
cies has been propagated by cuttings, which root readily; and promises to
stand out in the open border, with a very slight protection to the roots.
(Paxt. Mag. of Bot., Feb.)
Plumbagindcee.
929, STA’TICE 29286 arbdrea Lot. Reg. 1839, t. 6.

Orchidacee.

2537. MAXILLA‘RIA é (1899, t. 8
*tenuifdlia Lindl. slender-leaved @ (ZX) pr 1 my.jn R.Y VeraCruz 1837. D w Bot. reg
This “ species inhabits trees in Mexico, and is probably local, as it does not

appear in any of the collections brought from the interior of the country.” It
was found near Vera Cruz by M. Hartweg. It thrives best “in a warm damp
stove, with a block of wood thrust into the soil, and the long branching rhi-
zoma tied to it. It grows almost equally well when tied to a wooden block,
and suspended.” It requires water to its roots, and to be syringed over head ;
and it is very easily multiplied, “ as it throws out numerous pseudo-bulbs and
roots, which, if taken off, and subjected to the above treatment, will soon be-
come vigorous-growing plants.” (Bot. Reg., Feb.)

+ Oberonia rectirva Lindl. A curious little plant, with “a pendulous ra-
ceme, scarcely more than 1 in. long, consisting of minute densely imbricated
flowers.” It is a native of Bombay, and is nearly allied to O. Wightidna, “an
unpublished species from Madras.” (B. 1. R., No.8., Feb.) For some par-
ticulars respecting the genus Oberdnia, see the Sert. Orch., as quoted in our
vol. xiv. p. 288.

+ Megaclinium oxjpterum Lindl. A fine species, a native of Sierra Leone.
(B. M. R., No. 10., Feb.)

+ Pleurothdllis bicarindta Lindl. “ The flowers are of a dull greenish yel-
low. The leaf is 5in. long, and the petiole 6in. A native of Brazil.”
The three last-named plants have been imported by Messrs. Loddiges. (B. 1M.
R., No. 11., Feb.)

+ Epidéndrum (Hormidium) uniflorum Lindl. “ A Mexican plant of no
beauty, with yellowish green flowers.” Under this head, Dr. Lindley gives
some observations on the genus Epidéndrum, which, he thinks, cannot be
divided. For this reason, he has suppressed the genera Auliza Sals., the type
of which is E, ciliare, Amphigl6ttis Salis, and Encyclia Hook. ; and he thinks
that the Prosthécia or Epithécia of Knowles and Westcott will not stand.
Dr. Lindley, however, thinks that the present plant may form the type of
a new genus, which he has named Hormidium. (B. M. R., No. 13. Feb.)

4+ Brasavola grandiflora Lindl. This is a native of Honduras, the finest
species of the genus, and only the flowers have been yet received. “ It
resembles a gigantic specimen of B. nodosa.” (B. M. R., No. 14., Feb.)

Ponera graminifolia Lindl., syn. Nemaconia graminifolia Knowles § Westcott.
This was supposed to be a new genus; but Dr. Lindley, having carefully ex-
amined the plant in question, is convinced that it is of the same genus as
Ponéra juncifolia, described in the Gen. et Spec. of Orchid. Plants, p. 113.
(B. M. R., No. 15., Feb.)

+ Arpophillum spicdtum La Llave. “ One of the most graceful and beauti-
ful of the Mexican Orchidacee ; it has recently reached England in a living
state.’ It was found growing on trees, and is very rare even in its native
country. Its flowers are pink or pale purple, and are disposed in a dense
spike. The genus is very near Ponera. (B. MV. R., No. 16., Feb.)

841la. STANHO’PEA [20., and Fl. Cab. ii.

; Ward Lodd. in litt. Mr. Ward’s €([/jorl jlo Y.Br Mexico 1836. D p.r.w Sert. Orch.
This truly splendid species “ was sent to England, from La Guayra, by Mr.

Ward, to Messrs. Loddiges, by whom it was named. “ It differs from S.
quadricérnis, in the lower part of the lip not having a strong horn on each
side; and from S. oculata, in the lip being sessile, not stipulate, and a great
deal shorter in proportion to the other parts.” (Ser. Orchid., part iv.)

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 137

*SCHOMBU’/RGKIA
marginata Lind. bordered €(AJor4 aus R.Y Surinam 1834. OD. trees Sert. Orch. 13
This very elegant plant was figured by Dr. Lindley, from dried specimens,
and a drawing from Surinam; but it has since flowered in England, in the col-
lection of Thomas Brocklehurst, Esq., of the Fence, near Macclesfield.
“ This epiphyte grows abundantly near the town of Paramaribo, in Surinam,
in an avenue of very fine trees of a species of Erythrina,” which grows 60 or
80 feet high, and has a very rough bark. The epiphyte is generally found in
the first fork of this tree; which, from its being commonly placed in the coffee
plantations, as a nurse to the young trees, has received from the inhabitants
the popular name of Coffee Mamma. The Schombargkia will “ not flower in
a pot filled with dead wood and mould,” but succeeds perfectly well either on
a living tree or on a rotten branch. In its native state, its flower stalk is fre-
quently 4 ft. high, branching, and covered with flowers. During the dry sea-
son, it will bear intense heat without injury. (Sert. Orchid., part iii.)
3573. 2530a. CYCNO‘CHES [Orch. 16
chlorochilon Klotzsch ?green-lipped €([Z] or 2 jnjl G Demerara 1838. D_ p.r.w. Sert
“« This noble species” was introduced from Demerara by Messrs. Loddiges ;
but it had been before “ sent to Berlin, in 1836, from Maracaybo, by M. Mo-
ritz,’ and described by Dr. Klotzsch. It differs from Cycnoches ventricosum,
“in the flowers being much longer, the raceme shorter and less graceful, the
sepals and petals broader and not so acute; and especially in the form of the
lip, which is nearly sessile, obovate, and acute, not ovate and acuminate, green,
not white, with the broad green callosity at the base far larger, and differently
formed. The flowers are from 5 in. to 8in. in diameter, and are deliciously
fragrant.” (Sert. Orch., part iv.)
9547. DENDRO‘BIUM [18
: ceruléscens Wall. bluish @(AJor2 ap. B.P Khoseea 1837. D trunks of trees Sert. Orch.
This species, in foliage and general appearance, resembles D, nébile, but
the flowers are very different. “ The sepals and petals have a delicate tinge
of very pale bluish lilac, especially on the back, and their form is more slender
and graceful.” The sepals are tinged with deep purple at their tips, and slightly
pitted over, so as to have a tessellated appearance. The petals are coloured
like the sepals, but rather darker. This species was discovered by Mr. Gibson
on the Khoseea Hills, at an elevation of 4000 ft.; growing on rocks and the
trunks of trees, with thirty or forty flowers ona stem. It flowered at Chats-
worth in April, 1838. (Sert. Orch., part iv.)
2540. ONCI’/DIUM [8705
*Porbés¢? Hook. Mr. Forbes’s @[A)or1 o S.Y Organ Mountains 1837. D p.rw Bot. mag.
“ A very rare inhabitant of the Organ Mountains, discovered by Mr. Gard-
ner in 1837.” It blossomed at Woburn Abbey, in October, 1838 ; and Sir
W. J. Hooker has named it in honour of Mr. Forbes; ‘* by whose judicious
care so many rarities, both of Mr. Gardner and of other collectors, have been
brought to a high degree of perfection.” The species is nearly allied to O.
crispum, but it differs in the colour of the flowers, and the size of the panicle.
(Bot. Mag., Feb.)
2555. POLYSTA‘CHYA (Bot. mag. 3707
grandiflora Lindl. MSS. large-flowered @{[A] cu 3 0 G.P Sierra Leone 1837. D p.x.w
A native of Sierra Leone, which flowered in the stove of John Allcard, Esq.,
of Strafford Green, near London, in October, 1838. Sir W. J. Hooker had
placed this plant in the genus Maxillaria, till he was informed by Dr. Lindley
that it belonged to Polystachya. (Bot. Mag., Feb.)
3597. 2530a. MONACHA’NTHUS [mag. 3708
fimbriatus Gardner MSS. fringed @& (XJ cu 1 n{1G.W Pernambuco 1837. D p.r.w. Bot.
A curious-looking plant, with a yellowish green flower, the hood-like label-
lum being fringed with white. It agrees, “ in general habit, and in its mode
of inflorescence,” with M. viridis; but it differs from that species “in its
slender and more tapering pseudo-bulbs, and the many-flowered scape ; and,
still more remarkably, in its three-lobed fringe and labellum, and the excavated

138 Standard Pears and Apples for small Gardens,

column.” It was found growing under the shade of some low shrubs, on a dry
sandy bank. (Bot. Mag., Feb.)

2565. AI’ RIDES
affine Wallich related €or 1 au Pk {Nepal 1838. D_- pr.w Sert. orch. 15
Synonyme : A. roultiflorum Loxd. t

This is one of the very finest of the East Indian Orchidaceee; but, unfortu-
nately, its flowers have no fragrance. The flowers are of a deep rose colour,
spotted with purple, and form a cylindrical raceme about 9in, long. The
plant was first discovered by Dr. Roxburgh in Sylhet ; but Dr. Wallich found
it on the mountains of Nepal, near Sheopore. The plant has flowered in the
collection of Messrs. Loddiges. (Sert. Orch., part ili.)

*SOPHRONI'TIS Lindl.
grandiflora Lindl. large-lvd. €& Jor .. S Organ Mountains 1837. D p.r.w Bot. mag. 3709

Synonyme : Cattleya coccinea Lindé. in text of Bot. reg. t. 1919.

This beautiful little plant was figured by Dr. Lindley, in part i. of his Sertum
Orchidaceum, t. 5. f.2.; and we gave a quotation from his description of it in
our review of that work, Vol. XIV. p. 150. The plant has since been introduced
by Mr. Gardner, who found it on the Organ Mountains, and sent it home in
1837. (Bot. Mag., Feb.)

Tridacee.

*PHALOCA/’LLIS Hook. plambea Lind. lead-coloured ; Bot. mag. 3710.
Synonyme ; Cypélla plimbea Lindi. ; Bot. reg. 1838, t. 24.

We have already mentioned this plant in our Floricultural Notices, Vol. XIV.
p- 485., as having been included by Dr. Lindley in his Miscellany. It has since
flowered at Spofforth, from a bulb received from M. Otto of Berlin, and is
figured in the Bot. Mag. for February. “This very remarkable plant,” says
Sir W.J. Hooker, “* though its flower is delicate and beautiful, disappoints the
expectation, by producing, as far as I have seen, on its strong and tall stem, ~
enly one blossom, which expands before sunrise, even ina dark room, and
passes away ere noon.” (Bot. Mag., Feb.)

Amryllidaceze.

+Cyphonéma Loddigesianum Hook, This, Sir W. J. Hooker observes, is “a
remarkable new genus, of which a live specimen in flower has been sent to
Spofforth by Mr. Loddiges, as he states, from Valparaiso; being the first cyr-
tanthiform plant found elsewhere than in South Africa.’ Ina note, it is
added that Mr. Loddiges had other bulbs in the house at the same time that
he received the Chilian bulbs; so that it is possible there may be some mis-
take as to the native country of the Cyphonéema.

eee OS

Art. 1X. A Selection of standard Pears and Apples suitable for
small Gardens in the Climates of London, Edinburgh, and Dublin.
By Rosrert Tuompson, of the Fruit and Kitchen-Garden Depart-
ments in the London Horticultural Society’s Garden.

Brine frequently asked for a list of the smallest number of kinds of apple
and pear trees, which, grown as standards, will supply these useful fruits
throughout the year, we have generally referred to the lists contained in our
Vol. XI. p. 34—38.; but, as many of our present readers may not possess that
volume, and, besides, as we wish to confine the selection to apples and pears,
and these of as few kinds as possible, we again applied to Mr. Thompson, who
kindly sent us what follows. We beg the particular attention of our readers
to Mr. Thompson’s remarks, which on this, as on every occasion, are most

valuable.
List of Pears adapted for Standards in the Climate of London.

Citron des Carmes - - - ripens in July.

i :
Summer St. Germain - - - — August.

in the Climates of London, Edinburgh, and Dublin. 139

Fondante d Automne = - - ~ ripens in Sept. and Oct.

* | Louise-Bonne (of Jersey) - - — October.
Marie Louise
"| Beurré Bosc
4, J Beurré Diel, or the Althorp Crassane -

i A = = — November.

November.

* | Glout Morceau - - - — Noy. and Jan.

Winter Nelis - - - - — Nov. and Jan.

* | Passe-Colmar - - - — Novy. and Jan.
{ Easter Beurré - - — Jan. and March.

"| Beurré de Ranz (improperly, Rance)

March and May.

Should circumstances render it necessary to limit the number of trees to
six, the above may be grafted as denoted by the brackets; in placing which,
regard was had to the growth of the tree. For example, it would be improper
to work the Beurré Diel, a rambling broad-leaved sort, with the Winter Nelis,
which has slender wood and narrow leaves, assimilating to those of the Passe-
Colmar, with the growth of which it will very nearly correspond.

The fruit of the Beurre de Ranz (not Rance), by being deposited in a cool
dry situation, may be kept for a month longer than the period above men-
tioned. The very early summer varieties of apples and pears will only keep
a few days ; it would therefore be more advantageous to graft only one limb,
composing the fourth or sixth part of a tree, of each kind; and, by so doing,
the Ambrosia and Summer Franc réal might be introduced. In short, it
would be desirable to limit the autumn varieties to as few trees as possible,
in order to leave space for whole trees of the more valuable late ones.

Edinburgh and Dublin. — The preceding selection will probably be found to
succeed as dwarfs, in sheltered situations, at Edinburgh and Dublin.. If a
sloping bed of concrete could be afforded for the roots, great advantages would
accrue, with regard to both flavour and bearing; or a bottoming of small stones
would likewise prove beneficial, and such can frequently be easily procured.
The bottoming, whether of concrete or other materials, is recommended to
be laid sloping, for the following reasons. The roots of pear and apple trees
have a tendency to strike downwards perpendicularly, at least a considerable
portion of them; and they will find their way through the loose materials, till
they reach the evil which these materials were intended to guard them from,
the cold subsoil; but, when‘a slope is offered, they will be more easily induced
to follow it, and that in proportion as it approaches the direction of their natu-
raltendency. In the case of concrete, of course the roots cannot penetrate it,
but it is nevertheless advisable to give it a slope, otherwise water would rest
stagnant, and probably acquire acidity from solutions derived from the soil
above, and hence disease may ensue. It is scarcely necessary to remark, that
perfect drainage should be effected exterior to, and lower than, the surface of
the concrete, or the bottom of the stratum of stones.

For Edinburgh, as well as Dublin, it will probably be found proper to sub-
stitute the Althorp Crassane for the Beurré Diel, and Hacon’s incomparable
for the Passe-Colmar; the Ne plus Meuris should also be kept in view, in case
the Glout morceau or Easter beurré should not succeed.

On reconsidering the above limited selection, it has been thought advisable
to mention a few other sorts, in order that those who choose may possess a
greater variety, even although they had not space to increase the number of
trees. It is necessary to observe, that, where a branch is to be grafted, it
should be cut off in winter, at, or a little above, the place where the graft is
intended to be inserted; otherwise, if delayed tiil spring, when the sap is
flowing, the alburnum is often killed to the next branch below, or to some
latent bud, so that the graft sometimes does not take, more especially if the
branch be large ; or, if it does form a union, canker generally takes place. If
this remark be attended to, and if the operation be judiciously performed, no
injury whatever will result. The vigour of the following sorts, of which the
flavour is likewise excellent, will correspond sufficiently near with that of the
above, which are included by the brackets 1, 2, and 3. : —

140 . Standard Pears and Apples for small Gardens.

Aston Town ~- ripens in Oct., Noy. Urbaniste - ripens in Oct.
Comte de Lamy — Oct. Burgermeester — Noy.
Selection of Apples for the Climate of London. — Dessert Sorts,

Early red Margaret - - - ripens in August.
Devonshire Quarrenden - - - — Aug. and Sept.
Oslin - - - - - — Aug. and Sept.
Summer golden Pippin - - - — Aug. and Sept.
Kerry Pippin - ~ - - — Sept. and Oct.
Wormsley Pippin - - - — Sept. and Oct.
King of the Pippins - - - — Oct. and Jan.
Hughes’s golden Pippin - - — Dec. and Feb.
Pearson’s plate - - - — Dec. and March.
Ribston Pippin - - - — Noy. and March.
Downton Nonpareil - - - — Dec., April, or May

Edinburgh and Dublin. — In situations where the Ribston pippin is known
to canker, the Herefordshire pearmain may be substituted; and, with this
alteration, the above selection is presumed to be suitable for the climates of
Edinburgh and Dublin. For additional choice and trial, the following are
highly deserving of notice, as dessert apples of approved excellence : —

Large Yellow Bough, or Early Harvest - ripens in the beginning of August.

Golden Reinette - - - — Oct. and Jan.
Golden Harvey - - - — Dec. and May.
Scarlet Nonpareil - - - — Jan. and March,
Braddick’s Nonpareil - - — Jan. and April.
Old Nonpareil - - - — Jan. and May.

List of Kitchen Apples suited for the general Chmate of Britain.

From the following sorts of kitchen apples, suitable for the general climate
of Britain, a supply may be obtained throughout the year ; —

Hawthornden Alfreston
Blenheim Pippin Brabant Bellefleur
Bedfordshire Foundling Northern Greening

In compliance with your request, I have done the best I could, with regard
to a limited selection for the three capitals; but I regret that no national
or cooperative means have been adopted, for enabling us to speak, with more
certainty, as to the success of particular kinds of fruits, in parts of the kingdom
remote from London. I have added some remarks, which you may follow
up and enforce, if you please, with others to the same intent, that of im-
provement in cultivation by attention to the situation of the roots. Scotland
has natural slopes in abundance, and also many sheltered spots ; improvement
has not yet reached its utmost limit, as might be easily proven. After what
has been done, the idea is not too paradisaical, to picture Britain generally,
interspersed with small groups of orchard trees, such as you would wish to
recommend, in full bearing, as if vying with certain portions of Asia Minor.
What, it may be asked, are the difficulties to be overcome, the advantages
to be taken, and the disadvantages to be combated? Resolved simply in this:
the advantages are, a long summer day, with, frequently, uninterrupted bright
sunshine, sufficient to ripen wheat as far north as Morayshire ; and I believe
that where wheat can be brought to perfection, so may be properly selected
varieties of the apple and pear. But, whilst such atmospheric advantages prevail,
they are, in most situations, counteracted by the natural coldness of the sub-
soi! ; and here is the main scope for art to interfere. In short, the roots
must be isolated, as it were, from their cold bed, and kept within the in-
fluence of the sun. Lay aside the subject of rich and deep borders, till
it can be ascertained what means are the most effective towards the at-

Ripening of Pears in 1837-8-9. 141

tainment of the object above mentioned; for, except, perhaps, with regard
to kitchen apples, it is better to have a large quantity of saccharine matter
m small conipass, than a large acid developement, occasioned by a rich but
cold soil. In former times, the monks placed slates below their fruit
trees, but some more effectual interposition is necessary. If pears, for
Instance, be found to ripen so as to have a rich flavour in some soils, and only
indifferently in others, all other circumstances being similar, let the nature of
both soils be ascertained, as well as that of the substrata, and the difference
noted. A soil moderately rich, and adapted for imbibing the rays of the sun
to a considerable depth, is undoubtedly the best. Means may be inadver-
tently employed to dissipate this genial heat, and frequently are so ; what
progress may be made with regard to an opposite mode of proceeding, and the
consequent results, time must determine.

Art. X. Some Remarks on the Ripening of Pears, in the Years
1837, 1838, and 1839. By T. Rivers, Jun.

BEURRE!' DE RANZ (not Rance, as it is commonly called) proves to be one
of the hardiest of the Belgian varieties, and bears most abundantly as a
standard; but this present season, quite contrary to my calculations, as I
feared the fruit would not ripen owing to the cold and wet summer, these
pears have come into use two or three months before their usual period,
and are now, at this present time, January 20th, quite ripe, and in fine per-
fection ; being more juicy and higher-flavoured than I ever tasted them.
They were gathered from young standard trees, growing in a warm sandy
loam, subsoil pure sand. The fruit from the same trees, last year, 1837, were
not fit for the table till June, 1838, and some of them were preserved without
difficulty till July.

Hacon’s Incomparable, or, more properly, the Downham Seedling, (as Mr.
Hacon had no more to do with raising it from seed, than the baker in whose
yard the original tree grows, planted by no one knows whom, or when,) may,
most certainly, be called one of the finest pears known. The fruit ripened
this season very early in December, scarcely keeping till Christmas, from
young standard trees. In ordinary seasous, this fine pear is fit for the table
during the whole of December and January. No fruit can be more delicious,
from standards. The fruitis as long and handsome as full-sized Crassane
pears from walls ; and most like them in shape and colour. The tree is pen-
dulous, and very hardy and prolific.

Bon Chrétien Fondant, as in last season, has proved soft, dry, and worthless,
ripening early in November. This sort is an early bloomer, and liable to be
cut off by spring frosts.

The Aston Town Pear proves to be a most excellent variety ; juicy, melt-
ing, and high-flavoured. _ Fruit from standards was in perfection this year till
the end of November. This is a very hardy and prolific variety.

Comte de Launy is also a most excellent pear, remarkably full of a sugary
refreshing juice. This is a very hardy sort, withstanding the sharp frosts of
last spring as well or better than most varieties.

The Easter Beurré has now failed three years successively, owing to the
frosty springs and its habit of blooming very early. This is the most preco-
cious, and the most abundant-flowering pear known; but not by any means a
plentiful bearer. This season fruit from young standards appear as if they
would keep till March; other seasons, I have known them quite ripe in the
beginning of December.

Beurré Diel, in spite of the last unpropitious summer, ripened well from
standards; and, as usual, the fruit were fit for the table all December. For
those who like a musky perfumed pear, this is good; it has proved more
hardy than the Easter beurré, having borne well these two bygone seasons.

142 Madia sativa, as an Oil Plant.

Beurré Bose is not an abundant bearer while the tree is young; buta
highly flavoured and delicious pear. Last season it was fit for the table, in the
beginning of November; this season it retained its flavour and juice till the
end.

Louise-Bonne of Jersey is also a November pear. My notes for November,
1837, say, “ juicy and medium-flavoured;” but this season, I gave it un-
qualified praise, as the few fruit my trees produced were quite delicious, This
variety blooms too early for cold springs.

Glout Morceau may be called a Christmas pear. These two last seasons,
I suspect, owing to the want of sun, and our usual atmospheric warmth, not
more than half of the produce of my numerous standards have had fla-
vour. I reckon this pear inclined to be tame and insipid. It forms a robust
and handsome tree, even in the most cold and clayey soils. *

The Beurré de Capiaumont may be called the “ Hawthorden” (alluding to
the well known prolific nature of the apple of that name) of pears. It bears
abundantly everywhere, at all ages, and under any circumstances; and, for
October, is a very handsome and very delicious pear. For a “ Cockney
garden” it is invaluable, bearing well in pots.

Thompson’s Pear, for an autumnal pear, is quite worthy of cultivation. This
season, these pears were remarkably juicy and high-flavoured, and fit for the
table the whole of November. Like most of the new pears, this is hardy; the
trees, even in the coldest soil, growing freely, without canker.

The Winter Nelis, Bonne de Malines, or Nelis d’ Hiver, like Hacon’s incom-
parable, ought to be planted by every owner of a garden. It bears well asa
standard, though the fruit is rather small ; but nothing can be more delicious
than this desirable pear, during the whole of January.

The Althorp Crassane approaches the last very nearly in excellence, but
seems variable in its time of ripening. Last season they kept well till the
end of January; this season they were quite ripe early in December. The
tree is inclined to be thorny, but it is remarkably hardy and bears well.

The Winter Crassane is, perhaps, one of the hardiest and most prolific
pears known; but it is not of first-rate excellence. Still, as it keeps well
till February, though not very juicy or high-flavoured, it ought to be planted ;
more particularly in soils and situations unfavourable to the finer varieties.

It may be proper to remark, that, as the period of ripening and quality
of the Flemish, and new pears in general, vary so much in different soils,
situations, and seasons, it will be interesting to hear from different corre-
spondents their opinions ; always stating the soil, and the situation of the
trees. The trees on which my fruit grew are in a sandy loam, and the sub-

soil generally isa siliceous sand. — Sawbridgeworth Nursery, January 20. 1839.

=o

Art. XI. On the Cultivation of Madia sativa, as an Oil Plant.
By W. Herrz, Nurseryman and Seedsman, Stuitgard.

M. Boscu, superintendant of the gardens of the king of Wirtemburg, has
made numerous experiments for many years on acclimatising exotic plants,

* A standard tree of this variety, which we have at Bayswater, and of which
there is a portrait in the Ard. Brit., has borne freely every year since it was
planted, in 1824. The fruit has been invariably high-flavoured ; it is in per-
fection now (Feb. 10.), and as delicious as in any preceding season. The soil
is a loam on gravel; the situation open, but surrounded by suburban houses.
It is a characteristic of the pear, however, as Van Mons has observed, to grow
better in and about towns, than any other fruit tree, except, perhaps, the
fig and the mulberry. Since the above was written, we understand that Mr.
Masters of Canterbury has two varieties of the Glout morceau ; one, which
seems to be identical with the kind of which we have a tree, he calls Glout
morceau de Cambron, — Cond.

Madia sativa, as an Oil Plant. 143

during the course of which one plant, Madia sativa, attracted peculiar at-
tention, as he found from the reports of travellers in Chile, that it is cultivated
in that country as an oleiferous plant, and an excellent oil is extracted from it.
During the last few years, M. Bosch has given this plant a fair trial on a large
scale, at considerable expense; and the results of this trial have surpassed his
most sanguine expectations.

The plant is an annual belonging to the natural order Compésite, attaining
the height of from 14 ft. to 2 ft.; it agrees with every rotation of crops, and
succeeds in all soils, provided they are neither too humid nor too stiff and
binding; but, in a rich soil, if the necessary space be given to the plant to
spread out its branches, it attains the highest perfection. The proper season
for sowing is either in October, or the spring, and the necessary quantity of
seeds required. for an acre depends upon the condition of the soil, and varies
from 4 1b. to 6 lb. ; but it is, of course, advisable to sow a little more than is
actually wanted, to provide against any unforeseen accidents which may happen
to the seeds before germination. The young plants are not damaged by
spring frosts ; nor are they liable to be attacked by animals or insects. If
spring sowing be preferred, the ground must be well prepared in the autumn,
in order to sow the seeds as early in the spring as possible; after which they
must be pressed down by rolling, and will need no other culture than to be
kept free from weeds. When the seeds begin te ripen, which may be easily
known by the change of their colour from green to black, the plants are either
cut off near the ground, or pulled up by the roots, and laid on the ground for
drying; after which they are treated like rape. The seeds, however, must
not remain long before they are threshed out ; because the glutinous stalks,
when heaped up, soon begin to ferment, and will do the greatest damage to the
seeds.

The produce of one Wirtemburg acre containing 38,400 square feet amounts,
according to the nature of the soil, and the condition of the plants, to from
4 to 64 scheffel (bushels) of seed. One scheffel weighs from 194 1b. to 208 lb. ;
and from that quantity from 68 lb. to 70 lb. of oil have been obtained, ac-
cording to the trials that were made in several mills of different constructions.

According to a chemical analysis, 100 parts of the Madia oil consist of 45
parts of oleine (or fluid part of the oil), 40 of stearine (the mucilage, or fatty
part), and 15 of glycerine (or sweet solid part, a honey-like and glutinous
substance). This oil does not congeal at 19° below Reaumur, but only be-
comes a little less fluid, which makes it an incomparable substance for keeping
all sorts of machines in order; and there can likewise be a solid and well
lathering soap made of it. That it may be advantageously used in cloth
manufactories has been proved by experiments already made, by which it was
found preferable to the olive oil, which had been previously used. The
produce of this annual oil-plant, if compared with that of the rape and the
poppy, leads to the foliowing conclusions :—-

The rape, which attains its perfection only in the second year, produces
from 4 to 5 scheffel of seed per acre, and but seldom succeeds well. One
scheffel of rapeseed gives 96 lb. of oil; therefore, one acre, in the space of
two years, produces 480 lb. of oil, which makes for one year 240 lb.

One acre sown with poppies gives from 21 to 3 scheffel of seed; from one
of which are obtained 88 lb. of oil, which gives a produce of 264 lb. per acre
yearly.

One acre cultivated with Madia sativa, which ripens generally towards the
end of July, produces from 4 to 64 scheffel of seed. One scheftel gives 68 lb.
of oil, therefore 64 scheffel make a produce of 442 |b. of oil.

For all these reasons, it is to be hoped that the M/ddia sativa will soon take
that place in our agricu!ture, to which, by its usefulness, it is justly entitled ;
and which, also, our sovereign (the king of Wirtemburg) has already ac-
knowledged, by rewarding with a gold medal the merit of M. Bosch, in intro-
ducing a plant into field culture which promises to become uncommonly
useful, not only to our agriculture, but to our manufactures and trades. To

144 General Notices.

make this important article as general as possible, I have a quantity of its seed
for sale; and, for the convenience of the English agriculturists, I have made
an offer to Mr. Charlwood to undertake the sale of it in England.— Stutigard,
Dec. 30. 1838.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.
Art. I. General Notices.

A STonEWARE Churn, of which fig. 24. is a perspective view, has lately been
inyented, or brought into notice, by Mr. Daniel Chambers, of Carey Street,
London, In form, and in the manner
of using, it is in every respect the same
as the patent box-churn figured in
page 1040. of the second edition of our
Encyclopedia of Agriculture ; but the
great advantage of the present inven-
tion is, that being made of earthenware
it is much easier kept clean and sweet
than when made of wood. The size of
that of which we have given a figure,
is the smallest that is made ; and it will
churn so small a quantity as half a
pound of butter at atime. As this
churn from being made of earthenware
is rather too heavy for being lifted up
and emptied, there is a small hole on
one side near the bottom (indicated
in the figure), to let off the butter-
milk; which hole is easily stopped
with a common cork. The lid has a
rebate, as shown at a in the figure, for the purpose of preventing the milk
from splashing over during the operation of churning. Pky

We have much pleasure in noticing this invention, because it will not only
greatly contribute to cleanliness, and to the sweetness of the butter produced,
but also to lessening the labour of the dairymaid in scalding and scouring.
In Germany, there are small churns of the common plunge kind, made of china-
ware, in which a small quantity of butter may be churned ; but the labour in
churning with a plunge churn is much more disagreeable than that of churning
with the patent churn, whether formed of earthenware or wood. — Cond.

Art. II. Foreign Notices.

NORTH AMERICA.

PAILADELPHIA; Nov. 4. 1838.— You will receive with this aroot and some
seed of the Kthnia eupatoriordes, avery scarce plant in this vicinity. I have only
seen a few in a location about two miles above the city, on the immediate north
bank of the river Schuylkill. The plants that I obtained the seed from, I grew
in pots, and they flowered well. This is the first time I have seen the flower.
Dr. Torrey says the flowers are white; with me they were cream-coloured,
which appears to be the difference between them and the eupatoriums. It
would make a good border plant, though rather coarse, yet of some con-
sequence to a botanical collection from its scarceness. It grows on a dry
eravel, which has very little soil amongst it.

Domestic Notices : — England. 145

The Horticultural Society here is progressing rapidly. An efficiency has
been given to it, which it never before possessed, since the election of Horace
Binney, Esq., to the presidency, a gentleman of fine cultivated talent and high
forensic attainments, which have placed him at the head of his profession, so
that few or none are superior to him in the country. Since the report of
last year’s exhibition, we have had an accession of two amateurs and two
practical men, in erecting stoyes and green-houses in this city. Dr. Wood,
professor of materia medica in the Pennsylvania University, is making a col-
lection of tropical medical plants, as well as native, which will be of great
advantage to the student. His houses are fast filling up; besides, he has
some fine camellias, lemons, orange trees, &c. The other amateur, General
Robert Patterson, has a noble range of green-houses filled with many fine
exotics, especially the orange and lemon trees, he having purchased many of
the trees of the late Henry Pratt, Esq., of Lemon Hill, who had the best col-
lection in this country, or, perhaps, in any other. The practical men are Messrs.
M*Kenzie and Buchanan, who have put up some fine houses. They are very
industrious, and deserve the confidence of the public, from their strict in-
tegrity and attention to business. Their collection of exotics is fine, and in-
creasing fast.

On visiting John B, Smith, Esq., I had a fine treat in seeing so man
tropical plants in flower; they have all been raised from seed since 1836, he
having sold off all his former collection; viz. the Clusia alba, Moringa ptery-
gospérma, Brugmansia prolifera vel Weymania, Cameraria latifolia, Law-
sonia inérmis, Bréxia integrifolia and B. serratifolia, Asclépias gigantéa, Hira
crépitans, Cérbera Thevetia, Jacquinia ruscifolia, and some plants of Carica
Papaya in fruit, which are about 8 ft. high, with stems from 6 in, to 8 in. in cir-
cumference. They have been in fine fruit all summer. I saw, besides, ten
different kinds of Dracze‘na, five Zamias, and one of them unnamed, a very
large plant of the Latdnia borbonica, and a Cérypha umbraculifera, Elze\ls
guineensis, Thrinax parviflora, Cocos aculeata, Aréca montana, Caryota urens,
Anacardium occidentale, and a great many plants of Adansonia digitata. In
one of your late Numbers, you mention the Brugmansia Weymania as some-
thing new. It may be so to you, but it has been here in flower since 1830, and
Mr. Smith called it B. prolifera, and claims his name as having the priority :
he got the seed from St. Domingo, as a new Datura. It has flowered freely
with him ever since he raised it, and is now common here. Mr, Smith has
also a new Datura in flower, from seed received from South America ; it has
a large white flower, which is axillary. Mr. Smith has many other new plants
from seed, which have not yet flowered. His collection, indeed, is much the
best, as that of an amateur, in this country. He has been very successful in
raising tropical plants from seed; and he has also raised some very superior
seedling camellias.

Epige‘a répens. I see it mentioned, in one of your last year’s Numbers,
that Mr. Thompson of the MileEnd Nursery had raised a variety of the Epigee‘a
répens with pink flowers. Are you aware that that is the colour in general
in the natural state, a white variety being very uncommon ? — X, Y.

We shall be particularly obliged to this correspondent, if he will let us hear
from him frequently. Mr. R. had not called with the root, at the time (Feb. 12.)
this letter was sent to the printer. — Cond.

Art. III. Domestic Notices.
ENGLAND.

THE new Range of Glass now erecting in the Horticultural Society's Garden.
-— [The following is an extract from the Botanical Register for February.] —
All who are interested in the cultivation of exotic plants will be glad to learn

Voi, XV.— No, 108. L

146 Domestic Notices : — England.

that the Horticultural Society of London are about to erect a most extensive
conservatory in the garden at Chiswick. The range will be nearly 500 ft.
long, running east and west, with a front both to the north and south. The
roof will be constructed entirely of iron, glazed with patent sheet glass, and
will have the form of a Gothic arch. The west wing, rather more than 180 ft.
long, and 27 ft. high, has been contracted for by Messrs. D. & E. Bailey of
Holborn, and will probably be completed by the middle of May. The whole
range, when executed, will be one of the most extensive in the world. No
association of individuals has ever introduced so large a quantity of beautiful
and useful plants into this country, as have been procured by the funds of the
Horticultural Society of London; but those plants have necessarily been
confined very much to hardy species, in consequence of the want of
extensive glass houses. It is now to be expected that green-house and stove
plants, especially the former, will become a great object of attention with
the Society ; the effect of which will doubtless be, to improve the ornamental
character of tender plants in the same degree as that of hardy collections.
Few persons know how many objects are within their reach, the beauty of
which is far beyond anything now in our gardens, and that only require space
in which to grow them. (Bot. Reg., 1839, Month. Chron., p.17.) This
information is to a certain extent gratifying; but, when we consider that the
kitchen-garden department is in a great measure given up, that the unique
collection of ananas is sold, and that the experimental ground is now turned
into a botanic garden, we confess it does appear to us a most unjustifiable
mode of disposing of the income or credit of the Society. In our opinion,
one of the principal objects of the Society ought to be, to have, in the kitchen-
garden department, specimens of all the best varieties of culinary vegetables ;
including all the new sorts, whether originated in Britain, on the Continent,
in America, or, indeed, in any other part of the world. The value of these
new sorts ought to be tested, and made known to the public from time to
time. The Society, as we think, ought to publish a catalogue of culinary
vegetables, with all their synonymes, in the same manner as they have done a
fruit catalogue ; which Fruit Catalogue, every one knows, has been of immense
service to the country. In short, the fruit department of the Society, and the
scientific examination of the young gardeners, are the redeeming points of
the establishment. It may be said, that varieties of culinary vegetables are
continually changing, and that, as kinds of cabbage, peas, spinach, &c., which
are considered the best at one time, in a few years give place to others that
are reckoned better, a catalogue could not be of permanent use. We allow
this; but we consider it one of the strongest arguments for keeping up the
kitchen-garden department. Such a catalogue as we have recommended
would only occupy a few pages, and might easily be rendered efficient by fre-
quent editions, as, indeed, there ought to be of the fruit catalogue.

By displaying, in the kitchen-garden of the Society, well-grown specimens of
all the best culinary vegetables, conspicuously named, gentlemen and their
gardeners, as well as the innumerable persons about London who visit the
gardens in the course of the summer, would see them, and be able to order
from their seedsmen, or to ask for from their greengrocer, kinds which they
had previously known nothing of but the name, and, perhaps, not even that.
By briefly describing all these varieties in a catalogue, a similar result would
take place with respect to gardeners living at a distance ; and the best
varieties would thus come far sooner into general cultivation than they do at
present. What gardener, for example, would continue sowing those miserable
little peas, the frame and the Charlton, while he could procure any of the
large succulent early kinds, such as Bishop’s early dwarf, the dwarf fan,
&c. In many parts of the country, the Upsal cabbage is still considered the
best early variety, by persons who know nothing of Knight’s early varieties,
and others which are grown by the market-gardeners about London. Who
would sow the common spinach that had ever seen theFlanders variety ? And
so on,

Domestic Notices : — England. 147

However interesting house plants may be, they can only be obtained by
persons possessing large establishments ; and it must be allowed that hardy
plants, whether ligneous or herbaceous, useful or ornamental, are of most im-
portance to the country in general ; and, therefore, thefintroduction of these
ought to be considered of paramount importance, not only with reference to
the general good, but to the specific object for which the Society was in-
stituted, as appears by their charter and the earlier volumes of their Z’rans-
actions.

These things being attended to in the first place, as being the main objects
for which the Society was instituted, the introduction and culture of house-
plants would afterwards be just and proper. At present, we consider it
altogether unjustifiable; though we confess that it is not without some pain
that we express our disapprobation of the Society’s proceedings in so decided
amanner. We do it, however, with the most perfect good feeling to all the
parties concerned, and simply because we consider it our duty to do so. We
have not the least idea that our suggestions will be attended to; because that
would imply a complete reformation in the manner of conducting the Society’s
affairs, and the members, and the public generally, are much too indifferent
about the matter to take the trouble sufficient for that purpose. Things, we
suppose, must go on as they are, till by some means or other the pockets of
the members are touched, and then a reform will be generally called for, and
obtained.

It has more than once been suggested to the Society, in this Magazine,
that they might do something towards the introduction, into our public
vegetable markets, of blanched succory leaves during the winter season. This
most wholesome and agreeable salad is in common use by the humblest in-
dividuals, throughout the whole winter, in Belgium, and in other parts of the
Continent, and would surely form a most desirable auxiliary vegetable in
London, and in our large manufacturing towns. By offering premiums for the
largest quantities brought to market, the Society might be the means of in-
troducing this salad into general use; and we would ask whether even the
introduction of this simple vegetable would not be more in accordance with the
intentions of the founders of the Society, than the introduction of expensive
house plants. The culture of the truffle and the morel, in our opinion, also
deserves the attention of the Society ; though it is clear, after what we have
said on the subject in our preceding Volume, that the managers of the
institution think otherwise.

Having entered our protest against the present pursuits of the Society, we
have done our duty, and thereby satisfied our own conscience. — Cond.
*Garrya \aurifolia. — Seeds of this interesting, hardy, evergreen shrub have
been distributed by the Horticultural Society, so that we trust so very de-
sirable an addition to our evergreens will soon find its way into nursery com-
merce. Cones of the Ocote pine of the Mexicans (? P. cocarpa Schiede, or P.
Teocote Lamb. ; Arboretum Britannicum, p. 2266.), seeds of A’rbutus densiflora,
Primus Capdllin (Capulin of the Mexicans), and Crate‘gus mexicana, have
also been distributed ; together with seeds and bulbs of some green-house and
herbaceous plants. The whole were sent from Mexico to the Society, by
their collector, M. Hartweg. — Cond.

Importation of Cidcti, Orchidee, §&c. — A very large collection of Cacti has
just been received from the Spanish Main, from the collector sent thither by
Messrs. Lowe & Co., of the Clapton Nursery, and Thomas Harris, Esq., of
Kingsbury. Nearly at the same time, another large collection arrived from
Mexico, and was divided between the Kingsbury collection, and that at
Woburn Abbey. The collector sent out by Mr. Harris and Messrs, Lowe and
Co. promises to be one of the most active ever employed; and he has the
advantage of Mr. Henchman’s previous knowledge of the routes which he is
to take; of Mr. Beaton’s knowledge of the constitution of Cacti; and of
being thoroughly acquainted with the Clapton manner of packing, the most
essential qualification of a botanical collector. This collector, whose name is

L 2

148 Domestic Notices : — England.

Lal

Charles M‘Kenzie, arrived in the Spanish Main in the first week of September,
and, by the middle of November, had gathered and packed between 600 and
700 plants of Cacti, Orchidew, &c., with a large assortment of seeds, roots,
&c., including a dwarf Luphoérbia, of elegant habit and beautiful foliage. All
these arrived in the most perfect state of preservation ; indeed, the cereuses
and melocactuses are as fresh as when gathered, although almost wrecked off
the coast of Ireland, and detained between Cork and Liverpool nearly five
weeks during the late frosts.

The following articles from the Kingsbury portion of the above importations
were exhibited at the meeting of the Horticultural Society, held February 19th.
A specimen of Cereus senilis, 5 ft. 3in. long; another 3 ft. 6 in. long,
and others of the same species, in various stages of growth, showing the
different states of this singular species from 2 in. to 5 ft. in height. The
smallest of these, a dead specimen, although only 2 in. high, and supposed
by Mr. Beaton to have been only about 18 months old when taken up, showed
all the characteristic features of the “ old man;” having its grey-hair-like
(?) urceole as strongly marked as that of any of its older brethren. It was
procured from Mexico, and exhibited in order to establish the fact that the
hair is produced in this species in the seedling state; a fact of which Mr.
Beaton was not aware last year, when he exhibited seedlings of a very
different species, supposing them to be those of C. senilis; the seeds
from which those plants were raised having been purchased for those
of C. senilis. Several other long cereuses, and some melocactuses not yet
described ; a curious root or tuber, which bore some resemblance to the hand
of an ape; a new (?) orchideous plant, with large, long, pseudo-bulbs, not
unlike those of Dendrobium speciosum, and two fine specimens of Elephan-
topus, the bulb-like masses of which are a great acquisition to a grotesque
collection of plants, such as Cacti, &c. The Cacti were not exhibited for a
prize, but to show that these plants could be brought over in the depth of
winter, when carefully taken up and safely packed.

Besides these, Mr. Harris exhibited an exceedingly handsome-flowering
stove acacia, with inga-like flowers, of the most exquisite colour and
texture. Mr. Harris does not exhibit any plants except new ones when they
first flower with him; or any real good old ones, such as the acacia, or inga,
above named, which ought to be more generally known.

Mr. Harris’s unique collection is open to the inspection of the botanical
world every Wednesday throughout the year; but, to prevent this commendable
liberality from being abused, it is necessary that strangers be either already
known as scientific botanists, or furnished with an introduction from some
botanist or botanical patron. — Cond.

The Royale Hative Plum.—In the Proceedings of the Horticultural Society,
No. 4., you will find mention made of the Royale Hative plum, an excellent
variety, rivalling the Reine Claude Violette in excellence ; and I think it will be
about a fortnight earlier. Shoots very downy ; those of the Reine Claude Violette
smooth, which might have been observed and noted as a dissimilarity by the
French authors, when they compared the two in the Bon Jardinier.—R. T.

Van Mons Léon le Clerc Pear. — Latterly a new pear has made its ap-
pearance, and is also noticed in the Proceedings, No. 4., called the Van Mons
Léon le Clere *, not Vomons Léon le Clere, as you will perceive it ad-
vertised by M. René Langlier, of Jersey.

There has been a Léon le Clerc pear in cultivation for several years, and it
is necessary to guard against confusion, and, perhaps, much disappointment, by
observing that Léon le Clerc is totally different from the Van Mons Léon le
Clerc ; the former being only a stewing pear with flesh tough as that of Uvedale’s
St. Germain; the other is quite a beurré. The royal hative plum, and the

_* M. Léon le Clere, of Laval, wished the name of Van Mons to be conjoined
with his own, in the name of this fruit.

Retrospective Criticism. 149

Léon le Clerc pear, are both very valuable acquisitions, and should be included
im every selection. — Jd.

Art. IV. Retrospective Criticism.

Erratum. —In page 94. line 5., for “ (slate stoves),” read “ (I hate stoyes).”

Raising Cacti from Seeds taken from dead Specimens.— Seeing in the
Gardener's Magazine, p.29., an extract from M‘Intosh’s Green-house, Hot-
house, and Stove, on Cacti raised from seed derived from dead plants, allow
me to state that, from a small purchase at the same sale as that referred to
in your review, I succeeded in obtaining seed from several species of Mam-
millaria and Echinocactus, and thus procured a considerable quantity of
young plants. After the old plants were potted and excited, their first effort
was, apparently, to throw up their seed-vessels, especially the mammillarias,
the berries showing very slight traces on their summits of the withered floral
organs ; it thus seeming that they flowered previously to their being packed,
or during their voyage. From some dead Kchinocacti, I also procured seed
by pulling them to pieces, and thus preserved those species.

Is it not a mistake, to say that these plants will throw up their seed-vessels,
“even long after they are dead?” Is it not rather the result of the impreg-
nated embryos drawing a sufficient supply of elaborated sap from the wither-
ing plant to perfect their seeds? _I well know that several plants belonging
to T'ulipacee, and other related orders, will, while drying for the herbarium,
swell their capsules to nearly their full size; and I once had a specimen of
Calochértus luteus form bulbs on the edges of the compressed flower-stalk
(not in the axils of the leaves) while drying, from which bulbs I raised
plants. These instances will, perhaps, assist to explain the throwing up of
their seed-vessels by the drying Cacti. — A young Subscriber. Jan. 18. 1839.

Calling of the Queen Bees, $c. (p. 25.) —I have just been perusing Mr.
Wighton’s article on the “calling of the queen bees before swarming ;” and,
although I have had the management of bees for upwards of twelve years, I
have never been able to see what was going on at the time this calling took
place but once; and, as it may be interesting to Mr. Wighton, as well as
others, I will relate, as nearly as my memory will enable me, what I then ob-
served. As our bees are not very near the house, it is my practice, in swarming
time (when I have any reason to expect a swarm), to walk to the apiary
about 10 o’clock, to ascertain if any hives are getting very busy, in which case
I place some one to work near the spot. Going one morning to a hive I ex-
pected to send forth a swarm, I was amused at the sound of “ peep, peep;”’
but not, as Mr. Wighton states, always coming “ from certain fixed points.”
Feeling interested in what might be the result, I continned my observations
till the swarm came out, which | think was in about an hour from the time I
first heard it; but I think it is probable it had been going on for a considerable
time before. This sound of “peep, peep,” came from an old queen, whom I
could plainly see going from one part of the hive to the other; running in a
hurried manner, as though anxious to escape, and uttering the call in a hoarse
kind of way every time she stopped. During the time this was going on, there
was, as Mr. Wighton observes, another sound of “peep, peep,” of a shriller
kind, from a fixed point; but it was in the interior of the hive, and, conse-
quently, out of the reach of my observation. As I stated before, this con-
tinued about an hour, when the swarm issued forth; but, whether the queen
who ought to have accompanied it was destroyed in the hive, or lost after
she came out, I cannot say; but, almost as soon as the bees were out they
returned to the parent stock, and never after made an attempt to swarm,
neither was there any more confusion in the hive, nor sound of “peep” from
either old or young queens, but all went on as peaceably as though nothing

150 Retrospective Criticism.

had happened. This, Mr. Wighton will please to observe, was before the first
swarm, which, from his letter, does not appear to have been the case with his.
If these remarks should be of any service to Mr. Wighton, I shall be happy
that I have embraced the opportunity of sending them.—B. eb. 1839.

Calling of the Queen Bees before Swarming. (p. 25.) — Nearly twenty years
ago, I sent to the Edinburgh Philosophical Journal an account of some ob-
servations I had made on the proceedings of the queen bee during the
swarming season. By the help of an experimental hive, which I had con-
structed, I made some interesting discoveries on that subject, of no very
great importance certainly, yet adding some little to our stock of bee-know-
ledge. Of these discoveries, perhaps the one most worthy of notice related
to the piping of the queen; and I am induced, for the satisfaction of your
correspondent, Mr. Wighton, in your last Number, who has very modestly
and ingenuously stated his belief on the subject, to give the rationale of the
said piping.

In the month of May, earlier or later, according to the locality, the season,
and other circumstances, the queen begins to lay eggs in the royal cells,
which the workers, instinctively aware of the necessity, had previously con-
structed. These eggs are deposited, generally, at intervals of twenty-four
hours, though sometimes at longer intervening periods; thus causing a
succession of young queens, hatched at different periods, to head successive
swarms.

When the first-laid of these eggs is hatched, and the larva, or worm, then
produced is about to be transformed into a nymph, and before the royal cell
so inhabited is finally closed, a period occupying altogether about eight days,
the old queen leaves the hive with the first swarm. The family left behind
is then without a head, and it is not till the 5th, 6th, or 7th day, according
to circumstances, that the senior of the young queens leaves her cell. In-
stantly on her emerging, she flies to the cradles of the remaining royal brood,
and eagerly attempts to tear open the cells and destroy the inmates. But
the working bees interpose most effectually, guarding the cells with the most
determined firmness, and repulsing the violence of the queen without any
ceremony ; for I have seen, on such occasions, half a dozen bees hanging close
on her skirts ; one hauling at each leg or wing, and forcing her away from
the spot. At every repulse the discomfited queen stands sulkily hard by,
moving her wings across her back without expanding them, and utters the
well-known peep, peep, peep ; sounds expressive of her anger and irritation
at her deadly attempts being frustrated. After a minute or two have elapsed,
she repeats the assault, is again defeated, and again gives vent to her wrath
in the same cry. And this scene of violence continues almost without inter-
mission for three days, sometimes longer ; when the queen, irritated at last
beyond endurance, traverses the hive in a state of great agitation ; commu-
nicates that excitement to the workers; and, finally, leaves the hive witha
great mass of the population; thus ferming the second swarm.

The same process goes on with the next in seniority of the royal brood,
provided the population be abundant; but at a shorter interval of time, cor-
responding with the interval between the laying of the royal eggs.

Mr. Wighton notices correctly the fact of several queens piping at the
same time, though the sounds are somewhat different. The shrill sound,
consisting of a long succession of clear notes, proceeds from the hatched
queen, and is heard in different quarters of the hive, as she moves from
one cell to another, to attempt the destruction of their respective in-
mates. _The other sounds are of a hoarser kind, somewhat resembling the
quack of a duckling, and proceed from the queens that are still prisoners in
their cells; the sounds being stronger or weaker according to the age of the
insects, and always proceeding from the same fixed points. Such is the
rationale of the piping of the queen; and I shall be glad if your correspondent
is satisfied with it. I witness the process every summer, as any one may who pos-
sesses the facilities afforded by an experimental hive like that [have mentioned.

Retrospective Criticism. 151

Were I asked how it happens that the piping is not heard before the
first swarm, I should be at a loss to give a satisfactory reason. There are
many facts in the natural history of the bee, as in that of other animals,
which we can attest the existence of, without being able to give the ratio
quare. This, perhaps, is one of them ; and we are just cutting the knot
which we cannot untie, by saying that Nature has so willed it; but of the
secret means she employs to induce the old queen to leave her abode, without
having recourse to the same violence towards her successors, as these last
offer to theirs, even Huber acknowledges we must confess our ignorance.
We cannot but perceive, however, how wisely it is provided, that she is not
so fiercely disposed; otherwise the race would ultimately be extinguished.
For, be it observed, no opposition would be offered by the workers to such
attempts by the o/d queen. The rudeness and violence with which they
oppose the young virgin queens are never offered to the venerable mother of
the hive. She reigns supreme, and she is at liberty, if so disposed, to destroy
every scion of the royal stock. Nor is this to be regarded as fanciful theory ;
in certain circumstances it is realised. If, after the eggs have been laid in the
royal cells, there is a series of dark or stormy weather, the sensitive old
queen declines going forth, and continues snugly at home, while in the mean
time the royal larve are sealed up in their celJs, and undergo their meta-
morphosis into nymphs; when the innate abhorrence of her rivals, peculiar
to the royal blood, bursts forth, and she proceeds, without opposition, to
effect the destruction of the whole.

Ihave said that the working-bees never oppose the mother of the hive,
when bloodily inclined. This is the fact; but we are not on that account to
give them credit for affections akin to those of humanity. It is not from
feelings of filial love and regard towards their parent, but upon the utilitarian
principle, simply because she is a mother, and, as such, capable of continuing the
race. For after the old queen has taken her departure with the first swarm,
and one of the younger ones has emerged from her cell, should the latter,
as sometimes happens, instead of occupying herself with vain attempts to
murder her royal sisters, go quietly abroad in quest of the males, and suc-
ceed in her mission, she is received on her return with hearty welcome, and
implicit submission on the part of the workers; her sovereignty acknow-
ledged, and her murderous assaults on her rivals witnessed in silence. And,
after the deed is completed, the bees forthwith remove the dead bodies, and
then resume their ordinary labours with their accustomed industry and
despatch. — William Dunbar. Applegarth Manse, Dumfriesshire, January 14,
1839.

List of Fruits in the Suburban Horticulturist. — As it is desirable that the lists
of fruits, in your forthcoming Suburban Horticulturist, should be as free from
error as possible ; I therefore take the liberty of calling your attention to one
or two matters. I lately purchased, from Mr. Lee of Hammersmith, the
Pourprée hative peach. He asserts that both he and Mr. Thompson have
proved it to be the same as the Grosse mignonne, though these two are, both
by you and Lindley, arranged in different classes.

There is some confusion between the Diaprée rouge, Mimms, and Im-
perial diadem plums, as may be seen on comparing them in Lindley, the
Horticultural Catalogue, and your list in the Encyclopedia of Gardening. It
seems to me, that, in plums (I mean in some of them), down on the shoots is
not sufficiently marked to form a specific difference. Why not take notice of
the leaves at least, in some varieties which are strikingly different from others ?
Also the glands at the foot of the leaves seem worthy of consideration.

Lindley mentions an apple which, from his description, seems worthy of
attention as an autumn fruit, viz. the Pine-apple russet, or Hardingham
russet of the Norwich gardens. (See Lindiey’s Guide, No. 180.) Though
an old apple, it is not noticed at all in the Horticultural Catalogue. I was
anxious to get atree of it, but it is not to be had in London. I intend
begging of Lee to get me a plant from Norwich. Iam sorry nothing decisive

152 Queries and Answers.

is yet known about the Beurré Spence pear: before you publish, I hope
you will get some information on the subject. We have a favourite apple
through at least one half of Ireland, which seems not as much known as
it deserves in England, viz. the Scarlet Crofton. It is very peculiar in its
taste, and never becomes mealy ; and keeps well. — NV. H. Graves. Brigown
Glebe, Mitchelstown, near Cork, Feb, 1.1839.

On sending the above letter to Mr. Thompson, he returned it, with the fol-
lowing remarks : —

The Grosse mignonne peach was found in so many collections under the
name of Pourprée hative, that it was thought proper to mark the Grosse
mignonne as being the Pourprée hdtive (of some), in the Horticultural So-
ciely’s Catalogue of Fruits; and likewise in the new edition of the Encyclo-
pedia of Gardening. The true Pourprée hative is, however, perfectly distinct ;
its leaves having reniform glands, whereas those of the Grosse mignonne are
globose. The fruit ripens earlier than that of the Grosse mignonne (see the
above-mentioned publication). The London nurseryman, who properly in-
formed Mr. Graves of the identity of the sort which was sent with that above-
mentioned, will doubtless lose no time in obtaining the distinct sort, which,
in fact, is rather scarce in this country. It may be obtained from the nursery
of Messrs. Baumann of Bollwyller, under the name of Pourprée hitive a
grandes Fleurs.

The Mimms plum, and the Imperial diadem of some, are undoubtedly the
same as the Diaprée rouge of the New Du Hamel, t. 55.

With regard to the varieties of fruits, there is scarcely such a thing as
specific differences to be met with: the same objection that applies to that
arising from the shoots being downy or smooth is also applicable to every
other mark of distinction that has yet been discovered. Yet, in some, the
wood being downy or smooth leads to perfect decision: thus, the Reine
Claude Violette has smooth shoots; another variety of plum, the Royale
hative has fruit very similar, and the two might be easily mistaken one for the
other, were it not observed that the shoots of the Royale hative are ex-
ceedingly downy.

The Pine-apple russet is not known about London. The Pine-apple pippin
is, perhaps, the same variety. Moreover, this will doubtless be eventually
ascertained.

The Beurré Spence is not yet known in this country. An excellent pear
was seen this season under the above name, but it was believed to be the
Urbaniste.— Rk. T. Feb. 6. 1839

Art. V. Queries and Answers.

A LARGE Grape, raised by Van Mons. — The Journal of Science and Art,
vol. xxvii. p. 229., contains the following extract from a work on vines, by
M. Lenoir, a French writer : — “ A seedling vine, raised by M. Van Mons, at
Brussels, produces fruit as large as a green gage pium, which, at the latest,
ripens in the first fortnight of August, and never fails. Its qualities are no
less remarkable, as it is both solid and sweet.” Can this grape be procured
in England? —J. B. W. We have written to Dr. Van Mons, and also to M.
Vilmorin, respecting this grape, but we have not yet received any satisfactory
answer. — Cond.

A drooping Larch.— Are there such things anywhere for sale as true or
genuine drooping larches, which, if worked in the manner of the drooping ash,
will grow downwards? And, if there is, what is the price? Ido not mean
the merely curved or tortuous larches which are generally styled droopers in
the nurseries. —X. Nov., 1838.

EE AED

THE

GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
APRIL, 1839.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. I. On the Extension and Use of the Cacti. By Professor
ZuccaRrini, Subcurator of the Royal Botanic Garden at Munich.*

(Translated from the “ Garten Zeitung” of 1837, vol. v. p. 57., by J. L.)

Axruoven in the year 1799 Willdenow enumerated only 29 Cacti, and
Persoon only 32 in 1807, the number of species has increased, since the
latter period, with such rapidity, that De Candolle, in 1828, acknowledged 162
decided species ; and now those contained in the largest collections, taken
together, certamly amount to more than 500 living species in cultivation;
we know that we are yet far from having a perfect knowledge of this family.
The Cacti extend in nature over a space of 95° degrees of latitude, and yet
but very few of the localities are sufficiently explored ; a neglect which is
so much the more to be lamented, as it has been observed that some par-
ticular species (with the exception of the Opuntias in cultivation) are confined
to very small localities. All travellers who have visited the temperate and tro-
pical parts of America speak of the enormous number of Cacti they saw there;
but, instead of rendering us better acquainted with the species, they only
make a general complaint of the annoyance occasioned by these vegetables,
and of the barrenness of the soil in which they grow; and many of them,
nay, even the very best collectors, openly confess that they consider the
Cacti among their greatest enemies. Even Poppig, one of the most zealous
and correct observers, expresses his aversion from them in his Zravels.+-

They are certainly not calculated for herbariums, and even their descrip-
tions from life, unless accompanied by accurate drawings on the spot, would
not be sufficient to give a correct idea of them; but, as they will bear without
injury a journey of several months’ duration, it is much to be lamented that,
in modern times, they are more frequently brought over by amateurs than by
professional men. It is true, that Baron von Karwmski, Dr. Coulter,
Schiede, and others, have brought an amazing number of Cacti from Mexico
to Europe; but each of these botanists always found again new species in the
localities not far separated.

When Brazil, Peru, Chile, and Paraguay are once thoroughly explored, the
Antilles will unfold their treasures ; and it is cheering to see the predilection

* Extracted from Plantarum novarum vel minus cognitarum, que im atorto
Herbarioque regio Monacensi servantur, Fasciculus tertius: Cactee. Descripsit
Dr. Joseph Gerh. Zuccarini. Memoirs of the Mathematical Physic Class of
the Royal Academy of Sciences at Munich, vol. 1. 1837. _ .

+ His expressions are: “ In travelling, plants are met with, which we soon
feel may truly be called our enemies, and among those may be reckoned the
tree kind of torch thistles, which abound in Chile, and continually meet
the eye wherever you turn.” (TZ’avels, vol. 1. p.229.) And again, in vol. ii.
p- 145.: “ And, as the abominable Cactus vegetation everywhere continually
annoys in Peru and Chile, so is it also about Huanuco,” &c.

Vou. XV.— No. 109. M

154 Extension and Use of the Cacti.

of late years for plants that have formerly been neglected. Palms, tropical
Orchidez, and Cacti, formerly only few in number and rare in European
collections, now occupy a large space in our hot-houses, and reward our care
by their luxuriant growth; and the value that is set on them increases the
love for their scientific cultivation.

The Cacti are found in their native country, either in a wild state where
they spring up spontaneously, or where they are cultivated as useful plants.

The Cacti in the wild state, are found in all the warm and temperate regions
of the new continent, extending to a latitude of more than 95°, and from
the level of the sea, near the equator, to a height of 1,500 ft., an extent
which few families of plants of similar limited localities possess. They also
extend, in a cultivated, wild, or doubtfully wild, state, over a great part of the
warmer countries of Europe, Asia, and Africa.

We will, in the first place, speak of those in the wild state in America.
‘The most northern point in which the Cactus has been found growing wild
is close beyond the boundary of the United States, on an island in the Lake
of the Woods, about 49° of north latitude, where Captain Back and his
companions were very much annoyed by an amazing number of very prickly
opuntias, growing among thick low grass. They are also found in abundance
in the western part of the country, of which Hooker says in his Fora Bore-
ali-Americana, p. 229.: “ It is much to be lamented, that no collection of
Cacti can be made, on account of the impossibility of drying them. If I am
not mistaken, some species were collected by Drummond, and certainly by
Douglas, on the west side of the Rocky Mountains, at 44° and 45° north
latitude, and at a considerable height up the mountains. Probably they were
the same, or some nearly allied to them, which Nuttall discovered on the
high mountains on the Missouri, and in the district. of Wandan (also in about
the same latitude), viz. Mammillaria simplex, Mamm. vivipara Haw., and
Opintia fragilis Nutt.” Pursh mentions only one species between New
Jersey and Carolina, found in scanty forests of fir, and in sandy fields. He
calls it Cactus Opintia, and says that their edible fruit is known by the name
of the Prickly Pear. We have many examples of the continued extent of
this family, through all the countries on the Mexican coast, the Antilles, and
as far as California; and we are also aware that an extraordinary number of
species exists on the enormous South American continent, extending to the
southern boundary of Chile.

It is not exactly ascertained at what southern point these plants cease to
grow, but it is well known that several species are found on the continent
south of Conception. Meyen says that the Cactus chilénsis is found at a
height of from 4,500 ft. to 5,000 ft. above the level of the sea, in the vicinity of
St. Jago, in Chile, between 33° and 34° south latitude, on the coast of
San Anzico ; and, according to Péppig’s observations, the opuntias and melo-
cacti are found on the Cambre, near St. Rosa, nearly under the level of the
sea, at 33° south latitude ; and they grow also at the height of at least 9000 ft.
above the level of the sea*, which seems to indicate that they have a very
extensive southern range. The most southern point where they have been
found is nearly at 45° south latitude in the Archipelago de los Chinos y
Huayticas, where, according to Péppig, there are large plains covered with the
Cactus coquimbana Molina. If we, therefore, calculate from the southern
limit of 45°, to the northern point of 49°, there will be found an extent of

* Our night encampment was on the previous evening, at aheight of 7500 ft.
The next morning, after a very steep ascent, P6ppig came to a spot of which
he says: “ The large pillars of the different kinds of Céreus disappear for ever ;
but the smaller members of this genus are found in abundance in this frosty
region. The Opuntia, with its wedge-shaped joints, and the generally woolly
Cacti, form large groups between the sharp-cornered stones, which one cannot
pass by without much trouble.” (Poppig’s Travels, vol. i. p. 212.)

Extension and Use of the Cacti. 155

94° for the native country of this family. The distribution of the genera
throughout this extensive range will be treated of hereafter.

The height at which they grow above the level of the sea is ascertained in
many situations, but, unfortunately, Hooker does not mention how high
Douglas found Cacti in 44° north latitude on the Rocky Mountains ; but, from
all appearances, we may at least conclude that the height must be about
3,000 ft. The most considerable southern elevation given by Meyen is
5,000 ft. under 34° south latitude; and by Poppig, nearly 9,000 ft. under
33° in Chile. The elevation in Peru is given by Meyen, in which, on
the enormous table-land on the Lake of Titicaca, the Céreus and Peréskia
grow; and near the town of Ehuquito, 16° south latitude, according to Pent-
land, they are found at a height of 13,000 English feet ; and in the Cordilleras
of Tacua, more to the south, nearly under 18°, he states that the wonderful
dwarf-like Peréskia is found still higher, viz. nearly 500 ft. below the limit of
eternal snow. A. von Humboldt gives the like information for Quito. At
the foot of the Chimborazo, near Riobamba, he observed upright torch thistles
(Cereus sepium H. B. & K.) at a height of 1,480 fathoms, therefore nearly
9000 ft. Von Martius observes that in Brazil the Cacti grow to the tops of
the chain of mountains, which, without them, would be proportionably low ;
and Baron von Karwinski found some Mammillariz and small short-jointed
Cérei in Mexico, near San Jozé de Loro, on the top of the Cerro de la
Vinda, at a height of 11,000 ft. above the level of the sea.

The amazing extent of the distribution of this family naturally occasions a
great variety in the localities; of particular species. It must, however, be
observed, that, with the exception of the cultivated Opuntiz and Cacti, all the
other species are confined to small localities, and that, therefore, information,
such as that given by Meyen, of the appearance of the Mexican Cereus senilis
on the Andes in Chile, was probably supposed to be incorrect, from want of
such information. The under strata of the soil seem to be various, as I have
found particular species on chalk, sandstone, primitive rock, and on volcanic
remains, porphyry, &c. They are generally at a distance from the sea coast,
where the soil is not impregnated with salt ; yet Moritz found a great number
of Cacti, and even Melocacti, near La Guayra, not far from Caraccas, close to
the sea shore, among thé tufts of Coccdloba uvifera, Hippo6mane Mancinélla,
&c. &c. A similar remark was made by Baron von Karwinski on Cuba,
where the Céreus baxanus, a new species nearly allied to C. grandiflorus, and
some Opintie, were found growing in abundance in company with the common
plants on the sea shore. Particular species in the interior of the country seem
to prefer somewhat the same kind of soil; as they, with the exception of the
Peréskia, grow in sunny open situations ; and they seem to get sufficient
nourishment from the poor soil, and even thrive on heaps of stones, on loose
sand, or in the narrowest chinks of the rocks. The former is particularly the
case with the tree kinds of Céreus and Opuntia, in the low-lyimg parts of the
country ; and all travellers agree that the districts where such forests of
Cacti grow are exceedingly barren, and almost destitute of other plants.

It is different with the species of the more temperate regions. The Mam-
millaria and Echinocacti of Mexico grow, according to Baron von Karwinski,
on a loamy, but by no means unfruitful, high plain, among low grass, and only
sometimes in the crevices of rocks, &c. Those species, also, which grow on
the Alps, grow in good soil, although they have a most miserable appearance.

It is an error to suppose that all the Cacti prefer dry situations. It may
_ certainly be the case with the large Cardones of the warm valleys, but it is not
so with many of the very numerous species of the Tierra templada. Those,
for example, in Mexico, have five months of continued rain, viz. from June to
October, but stand the other seven months of the year quite well, in a per-
fectly dry state ; a circumstance which, in the culture of the Mammillarize and
Echinocacti, should be particularly attended to.

It is evident, from the degrees of latitude and the elevations of the localities
in which the different species grow, that the temperature must be very various.

M 2

156 Extension and Use of the Cdcti.

In general, it should be observed, that the species of Melocactus and Rhipsalis,
as peculiarly belonging to the tropics, require the greatest degree of heat, and
are kept in houses at a moderate heat of at least + 15° Réaumur; to which may
be added the greater number of the Cereus, some Epiphyllums, and Opuntias
of the valleys, and the greater number of the Pereskias. The Mammillarias and
Echinocacti of the higher plains of Mexico do not require so high a tempera-
ture; but they must have an equal heat all the year round, as the variations
of temperature are but little felt in their native localities. It is, on the con-
trary, very different with the Alpine and subalpine plants, such, for instance,
as Mammillaria vétula and M. supertéxta, which, at a height of 11,000 ft.
stand the winter’s cold, and must endure the frozen soil for the space of one
month ; and a still greater severity attends the wonderful Pereskias, Opuntias,
Cereuses, and Echinocacti of Chile and Peru, which grow to within a few
hundred feet of perpetual snow, and stand all the severity of an alpine winter,
with the tops of their stems sometimes covered with snow; and how unsus-
ceptible of the variation in the temperature must those Opuntias and Mammillarias
be, which are situated on the northern and southern limits of their extension in
North America, under 49° north latitude, or on the Rocky Mountains, at 44°
north latitude ; where their habitat is several thousand feet above the level of
the sea! Here, also, may be mentioned the Opintia italica, on account of its
wide extension in, Europe, which is found under 47° north latitude, in the
warm alpine valleys; and stands a cold, in winter, of from 6° to 8° of
Réaumur.

From what has been said, it may be seen that the climate which suits the
different kinds of Cacti extends from the heat of the tropics to the temperature
of the colder temperate regions ; and that, therefore, it is impossible to culti-
vate all the species with the same success, in the same degree of heat. It is
true, indeed, that many of the species can accommodate themselves, in some
degree, to a change of climate; but the consequence would be an evident
alteration in their growth, and in the whole habit of the plant; and even with
the most careful cultivation, particular species would vary from their normal
state, either in consequence of too much heat, or vice versd ; so that by such
treatment some would degenerate into wild plants, and produce formidable
thorns, or would be covered with wool, as they are in their native localities.

It will also be unsuitable for the Melocacti, Cérei, and Opuntiz, which require
a hot-house, and are accustomed to a poor soil, to have an equal mixture of
soil to grow in; for the Epiphylla which are parasitical, and obtain their
nourishment more or less from wood; and for Mammillaria and Echinocacti of
the temperate zone, which grow on the most fruitful soil.

In general, however, a nourishing and not too light a soil will be found
advantageous to all Cacti, if the moisture be supplied at the proper time, and
the period of their drought in their native country be observed, when they
should have very little or no water with us; and plenty of water given, on the
contrary, when the rainy season of their native country comes on: and, as all
this refers to particular species, we can only get the proper information of
their growth through the more attentive observations of travellers, which,
unfortunately, we have hitherto not been able to obtain. I have, therefore,
considered it of importance to add, in a note, some information on the native
soils of the Mexican C4cti, for which I am indebted to the kindness of Baron
von Karwinski.*

* Where no particular kind of soil is mentioned, it may be understood to be
more or less of loam and rich soil. Céreusbaxanus Karw., Cuba, on the sea shore,
on sand. Céreus ramésus Karw., Epiphyllum latifrons Zucc., in the tropics, be-
tween Cordova and Vera Cruz, on clayey soil._—In the temperate parts (tierra
templada), near Zimapan, are found Cereus Dyckz Mart., C. eréctus Karw., C.
geometrizans Mart., and C. dichroacanthus J/art., Echinoeéctus leucantha
Zucc., Mammillaria crucigera Wart., M. intncta Hoffmsgg., Echinocactus ingens
Karw., Mammillaria columnaris, M. polythele, M. quadrispina Jart., on unpro-

Extension and Use of the Cacti. 157

We have now only to say a few words on the extension of the family in
other countries besides America. We are informed in De Candolle’s excellent
Revue de la Famille des Cactées, p. 85., that Rhipsalis Cassytha is found on
the Isle de France and the Isle de Bourbon, and Céreus flagelliférmis in
Arabia. There are no grounds for supposing that the former, which is a
parasite of unsightly appearance, was brought over from America, and become
naturalised, when it is taken into consideration that the American species
is there also; but this could not easily be determined with certainty from the
herbariums of Commerson, Bory, and Sieber. The information respecting
Cereus flagellif6rmis is, on the contrary, doubtful, and cannot therefore, at
least at present, be cited as an example of the extension of the Cacti beyond
America. -

It is different with the Optntiz. On account of the almost endless con-
fusion of synonymes, particularly in cultivated species, we must be permitted
to deviate in some degree from the specific names, and to confine ourselves
merely to the appearance of the plants generally. We may, therefore, say
that the Opdntie are found wild in the old world, in Asia, over the whole
Indian peninsula, extending northwards to the chain of mountains in China, in
a great part of tropical Africa, and in the Canary Islands; also in all the
countries of Asia, Europe, and Africa, and about the Mediterranean Sea.
The northern limit in Europe is not the rocks near Final, in latitude 44°, but
in Switzerland, in the canton Tessin, and the warm valleys of Tyrol, north
from Botzen, in 47° north latitude.

With respect to India, we are informed by Royle that Roxburgh enumerates
two kinds of Opuntia peculiar to that country ; viz. Cactus indica and C.
chinénsis; one of which is said to be a native of India, and the other of
China. One of them, probably the first, and, according to Wight and Arnott,
Opuntia Dilléni, Bot. Mag., t. 255., has also been said by Ainslie to be indi-

ductive stony heights, with a clayey soil, between Actopan and Zimapan. Céreus
colamna Trajant Karw., on a similar soil, between Tehuacan and Loscues.
Echinocactus rectrva Haw., E. glaica Karw., near Ayuguesco, in the pro-
vince of Oaxaca, on barren situations. Echinocactus phyllacantha Mart., E.
crispata MJart., E. anfractuosa JMart., E. Karwinskz Zucc., Mammillaria
gladiata Mart., M. pycnacantha Mart., M. uberiformis Zucc., M. uncinata
Zucc., on maiden earth, in meadows, here and there scattered with bushes,
from 5,000 ft. to 6,000 ft. above the level of the sea. Echinocactus oxyptera
Zuce., E. spina Christi Zucce., in chinks of the rocks, with some clayey earth,
near St. Rosa de Toliman ; and, in like manner, E. Pfeifteri Zucc. near Toli-
man. Mammillaria Karwinskidna Zucc., near Yxmiquilpan. M. Seitzidna
Mart., M. Zuccariniana Mart., M. carnea Zuce., M. polyedra MJart., M. sub-
polyedra Salm, M. cirrhifera Mart., M. Dyckiana Zucc., M. sphacelata Mart.,
M. stélla aurata Mart., M. supertéxta Mart., between Zimapan and Yxmi-
quilpan. Mammillaria macrothele Mart., Lehmanni L. et O., M. brevimamma
Zucc., M. extidans Zucc., near Actopan, in meadows about 6,000 ft. above the
level of the sea. Echinocactus spiralis Karw., at the foot of the Orizaba. E.
agelomerata Karw., near Tehuacan, on sandy unproductive meadows. —On
the limits of the cold region, from 7,000 ft. to 8,000 ft. above the level of the
sea, near St. Pedro Nolasco, were found Mammillaria mystax J4art., and M.
slochidiata Mart.; M. élegans Dec., Acanthoplégma Lehm., near Yavesia, in
the province of Oaxaca, on strong clayey soil. M. rutila Zucc., on grassy
declivities near Atotonilco el Chico, on the Serra St. Rosa, about 8,000 ft.
above the level of the sea. Céreus flagriférmis Zucc., C. Martianus Zucc., C.
gemmatus Zucc., in the cold region near San José del Oro, on rocks. Mam-
millaria vétula Mart., M. supertéxta Jart., in the above situation, 11,000 ft.
above the level of the sea. Echinocactus macrodisca Mart., on the Cambre,
at a place called El Reynosso, at a height of from 9,000 ft. to 10,000 ft. above
the level of the sea.
M 3

158 Extension and Use of the Cacti.

genous to the peninsula of India; and he adds that, in consequence of the
introduction of the wild cochineal on the Coromandel coast, it is almost
eaten up by that insect. In the north of India, where it is also found in
abundance, and where it is known by the Sanscrit name of Nagphuni, respect-
ing which Wilson doubts as to its being a native; but, at all events, if intro-
duced at all, it came much sooner to India than those Optntiz brought to
Madras by Dr. Anderson, which soon spread all over the country ; it has
only been used as hedges as yet; and, on that account, the introduction of
Opantia vulgaris is desirable, on account of its well tasted fruit.

We have but little certain information respecting the extension of the Cacti
in Africa. Desfontaines states that the yellow-flowering Opintia is very
much valued by the natives, on account of its fruit. It is very abundant in
Greece, although not mentioned by Sibthorpe, and the stems are sometimes
of a remarkable strength and height. Desfontaines himself possesses stems of
Opintize from Napoli di Romania, which have about 2 in. of solid wood, con-
sisting of innumerable annual separate rings: the whole stem is 10 in. thick.
As to the extension of these plants over Italy and the Tyrol, and north from
Botzen, we may only mention that several species appear in the south; and
in the north only O. italica Tenore, or O. vulgaris Miller, which is found in
many places in great numbers, particularly on rocky and barren grassy declivi-
ties, where no one would imagine the plant could grow.

The most interesting point in the native growth of the Cacti in Europe is
in Spain; because it gives rise to the question, are many of the species brought
to America from there, or, vice versa, were they brought from the new world
to Spain? It is, however, very remarkable, that in all the Spanish American
colonies, where the Opuntia Tuna de Castilla is so much cultivated on account
of its edible fruit, the opinion every where is, that it was introduced by
the Spaniards. The name of Twna, also, is by no means American, as it is
generally said to be, but originally Spanish. Tuna, or higo de tuna, higo
chumbo, means opuntia fig; tuno, or higueral de chumbos, the opuntia forest.
The word tuno, also, has the meaning of vagabond: and tuna, playing the
vagabond ; andar de tuna, gipsies or vagabonds ; and, therefore, the name may
‘have been given metaphorically, from the miserable prickly Opuntias growing
on barren places, or in reference to the plant supplying vagabonds with food.
According to Baron von Karwinski, forests of Opuntiz are found in various
parts of Spain, particularly in the neighbourhood of Malaga and Almeria, the
historical existence of which can be traced to the time of the discovery of
America, and, therefore, to a much earlier period of cultivation; probably
that of the Moors, as we read in a passage of Irving’s History of the Conquest
of Granada, “that the Vega about the Moorish Veste Calobrena is adorned
with gardens, and surrounded with hedges of reeds, of aloes, and Indian
figs.’ It would be worth ascertaining if Irving really got this information
from an old book of chronicles. We are, however, far from believing that
the indigenous growth of the Cacti in the old world is here alluded to;
because, as many, with reason, believe that there was a connexion between
the East and the new world long before the discovery of the latter by
Columbus, it may therefore be supposed that the Cacti and many other useful
plants were brought over to the old world, and by the Moors to Spain,
whence they were afterwards reconveyed to their original native home.

We have, unfortunately, but little authentic information as to the height
above the level of the sea at which the Cacti cease to grow in the old world.
Dr. Philippi states that the Opdntize grow on Mount Etna, in warm valleys,
where they form complete forests ; and near Nicolosi they may be seen at the
height of 2,200 ft., where the Agrumi (Citrus tribe) are killed to the ground
by the frost. About Botzen, O. italica is found at a height of !,000 ft. above
the level of the sea. Von Buch states that the highest limit of the growth
of the Opantia in the Canary Islands is 2,000 ft. Webb and Bertholet, on
the contrary, found small mulberry and almond trees growing with the tree
euphorbia 2,775 ft. above the level of the sea, in the valley of San Jago,

Extension and Use of the Cacti. 159

towards the south, on the road to Napale. The Cacti grow, however, only on
the largest islands of the group, where they were introduced, and have been
for a long time in cultivation; but none are found on the smaller islands.

We are indebted to Baron von Karwinski for the meaning of some of the
Spanish and Portuguese names given to the Cacti in America; such as:
the great pillared cereus is called in Mexico Cardones; the Pereskia and
thorny Opuntia Espinos. The species of Echinocactus are called Visnaga, on
account of their long spines, which resemble toothpicks, the rays of the umbels
of the Visnaga (A’mmi Visndga Lam., in French Herbe aux cure-dents)
being cut off and used for that purpose. The Portuguese Brazilian name of
the Echinocacti is Cabeza do Frade, which signifies monk’s hood (not monk’s
pate); and the word Pitahaya, which is used in Brazil for several kinds of
Cereus, is by no means American, but is derived from the Spanish, in which
language pitayos signifies a long pipe belonging to an organ.

The use of the Cacti, in the different situations where they grow, is more
various than is generally believed. Ceérei and Opdntiz serve in many places
as enclosures for pieces of land, and are sometimes used in entrenchments. In
North America, the hills on which small forts are erected are thickly planted
with Yucca gloriosa, to keep off the enemy; and so, in like manner, according
to Turpin and others, the large long prickly Opdntia, and Bromélia Pinguin,
are planted in the Spanish part of St. Domingo, with the same object. The
Opantiz are used also as hedges, but they are not very suitabie for the purpose,
because the stems, at a certain height above the soil, are bare and without
branches, and therefore there is a considerable space left open between them.*
Plants of the genus Céreus are therefore in most general use among the Indians
of Mexico for hedges for their fields, and the species most common is small,
and has usually from 5 to 6 angles; it is without branches, and attains a height
of from 8 ft. to 10 ft.,and when old is thickly set with strong spines ; but of this
species we have, unfortunately, but little knowJedge. There are Indian villages,
consisting of from 400 to 500 houses, which have each particular pieces of
land, of a considerable size, surrounded by such living hedges, planted from 4 ft.
to 5 ft. apart. Hedges are seldom seen here of Peréskia crassicailis. The
dry stems of the stronger Cérei are used in the mountainous parts of Chile and
Peru (where wood does not abound), as timber, in constructing houses, on
account of their being light, and therefore easily conveyed from one place to
another ; and although this timber appears of a spongy structure, yet, accord-
ing to Poppig, it forms an excellent article for fuel, and is very much used
every where in those places where wood is scarce, and particularly in the
neighbourhood of Copiano, where it is in great repute for melting copper. It
is also used in St. Domingo for torches; and the young stems of some
species, after they have been soaked, and thereby freed of all the cellular tissue,
are tied together at the end, and form a very light and elastic cap. The juicy
stems form inexhaustible springs for cattle, where water is very scarce. Ac-
cording to Von Martius, the mules are very clever in kicking off pieces of the
stems of the large Cacti with their hoofs, and then sucking the juice, which
flows in abundance. In the high plains of Mexico, immense groups of Cérei,
Opintiz, and Echinocacti afford the only means of satisfying the thirst of the
innumerable herds of wild animals that abound there, when all the springs of
water are dried up. The enormous-sized globes of Echinocactus ingens, and
the species nearly allied to it, are used by smugglers in Mexico, for concealing
their contraband goods, particularly brandy: for this purpose, the inner part
of the plant is scooped out, and the empty space filled with the goods or
liquors to be concealed ; the piece of the rind that was cut out is then carefully
replaced, and the plant carried to its place of destination. The slimy juice of
the Cacti is very much valued by the Indians, on account of its cooling antifebral

* In the most southern parts of Europe, there are frequently seen long rows
of Opuntias on the sides of the roads, which are not planted as hedges, but are
only allowed to grow on waste places, on account of the fruit.

mM 4

160 Extension and Use of the Cacti.

qualities, and the pulpy matter is used as poultices for softening sores or ab-
scesses; and whole Cacti, or some cut in pieces, are thrown by the natives
into dirty water, to purify it.

In Mexico, according to Von Karwinski, the tender shoots of Opuntia No-
palilio are eaten as vegetables ; and the flesh of Echinocactus cornigera, and
species nearly allied to it, are cut in slices like pumpkins, and preserved in
sugar.

“According to Péppig, the spines of many of the Cérei are used in Peru as
knitting-needles.

It is well known that the fruit of many species is eaten, particularly that of
several of the Optntia. In the south of Europe, the most southern part of
Italy, Greece, and Spain, these fruit are a favourite kind of food ; and this is
found to be the case wherever the Opuntia grows wild, or is acclimatised. In
Spain, Karwinski informs us that the love of eating this fruit is carried even
to a passion. Its time for ripening is in September, when the enjoyment of
this fruit is at its height, and which only lasts about a fortnight, on account of
the rapid decay of the fruit. Hundreds of venders sit in the streets, stripping
this favourite food off the Opuntias, with their hands fearfully swollen from
pricks of the spines ; and they perform the operation with so much dexterity,
that it recals to mind the opening of oysters on the sea coast.

Many admirers of this fruit eat a hundred at a time, and several people die
every year in consequence of having partaken too freely of this delicacy,
Death from this excess is generally as sudden as that from cholera, and par-
ticularly so to those who try to mitigate the complaimt by drinking brandy.
The fruit of the Opantia is also highly valued as food in Mexico.

The most favourite species in Mexico are the Alfajayuca, and the Tuna de
Castilla. The former has very large branch joints (Astglieder), free from
spines; and it bears a fruit of the size of a large man’s fist, which is almost void
of spines, and of a green or yellowish colour. The interior of this fruit has an
exceedingly agreeable taste, and a sweet soft flesh. The fruit of the latter,
which, according to tradition, was brought from Spain to the colonies, is
smaller than that of the cultivated plants of the same species in the mother
country, and is furnished with strong spines ; its red flesh is also very well tasted.
These two species are particularly used for breeding the cochineal insect.
The fruit of many of the varieties of Tiina and of O. Nopaililio is also eaten.

Many of the Cardones, that is the high, many-branched, strongly-spined
Cérei have edible fruit, one of which, in Mexico, is tolerably large, and of a
deep red; the other is black, and only about the size of a cherry ; and, on
account of its resemblance to the fruit of the Prunus Capdllin (Cérasus
Capéllin Arb. Brit.), has obtained the name of Capulin. The sour berries
also of the Mammillaria are eaten by the Indians, and called Chilitos: the
diminutive of Chile, the fruit of the Spanish pepper, which they resemble in
colour, and somewhat in appearance. The berries of many of the Peréskie,
the so-called Groseilles d Amérique, are likewise eaten in the West Indies;
whereas, on the contrary, the fruits of the species of Echinocacti and Rhip-
salis are every where left to the birds.

The use of many kinds of Opdntiz for the cochineal insect is already well
known. This useful species is called Nopal by the Indians in Mexico, and all
the others are known by the names of Tuna, or Tuna brava.

The Opintiz and Cérei which grow in very barren places, and in crevices
of rocks, are much famed ; because their roots penetrate into the smallest
chinks which separate stones, and reduce them nearly to powder, and thus
with the addition of their own decayed remains, the soil is improved. De
Candolle (Revue, p. 105.) relates that, at the foot of Mount Etna, the old
fields of lava are by this means gradually brought to a productive state. Cut-
tings of Opuntize are planted in the chinks of the rocks, which thrive well;
and produce an abundance of fruit. This is also mentioned in the Linnea, by
Dr. Phillipi (On the Vegetation of Etna, 1832, p. 739.), with the addition, that
there are there innumerable varieties with pale red, dark red, and green fruit,

—

Grafting of Ipomeeas. 161

(Moscarelli), which, on account of their aromatic taste, are much valued, and
they are seldom found with fruit without seed.

In the time of the old Mexican kingdom, the Nopal was a plant in great
estimation, and almost held sacred on account of the colour, so much used in
dying, called cochineal, and was the symbolical sign of the kingdom of
Mexico. A branch of the Nopal, on which an eagle sits, with a serpent of
coral in its bill, now forms the arms of the republic. (See the Review of
Bateman’s Orchidacee of Mezico, &c., in Vol. XIII. p. 509.)

[In our next we shall probably give some farther translations on the subject
of Cactez, at present so popular among the patrons and amateurs of garden-
ing in England.]}

Art. II. On grafting Ipomeeas, and more particularly Ipomce‘a Hors-
Jill. By D. Beaton.

I prAcTISE grafting ipomeeas, in order to get plants with as little trouble as
possible of Ipomce‘a Horsfallie, which does not strike rocts so readily as some
others of this graceful family from cuttings, and laying is not always con-
venient in ornamental plant stoves. The process of grafting is quite simple,
and, to a person versed in the subject, it would be quite sufficient to say that
cuttings of I. Horsfallie were grafted on the spare tubers of I. insignis, or on
those of any other species in that section ; but to the amateur it may be
useful to state, that, when the shoots of I. Horsfallie begin to grow in the
spring, and when the eye is just ready to push in a young shoot half an inch
long, is the best time for this operation. Then cut the scions with two eyes,
the upper one to form the leading shoot, and the lower one to help the union
with the tuber; cut the scion or shoot just below the joint, and cut out a
slice an inch long on the opposite side to the eye. Then take a young tuber,
and cut away a slice to correspond with your graft ; fit them close together, and
tie them tight with a piece of matting; pot the tuber in as small a pot as you
can get it into, using very light soil; set the pot into a hot frame, or merely
into the stove, and in a few days the union will be complete, and your plant
will go on just the same as if it were on its own roots from the first. A few
side tubers can easily be spared from an established plant for this purpose;
but for the nurseryman, or where a great number of plants are wanting, the
following is the best and shortest way to go to work. At any time during
the growing season, take as many cuttings as you want plants, of I. insignis,
or of the species of Ipomce‘a which Mr. Low of Clapton introduced from the
higher parts of the Brazils, which is much hardier than the I. insignis, and in
all respects a better stock for I. Horsfallie than I. insignis. They will strike
roots in a fortnight; and in a short time they will form young tubers, like
those of young dahlias; then shake them out of the pot, and graft them as
above. Or any practised person may take the young points of the current
season’s growth and insert them in the bottom of the cutting, instead of in the
tuber, and they will take just as well; but when this plan is adopted the cut-
tings ought to be divested of their bottom eyes when first put in, otherwise
these eyes will be found troublesome in pushing up and contending with the
graft. — Kingsbury, March 16. 1839.

We earnestly recommend Mr. Beaton’s very excellent article to the atten-
tion of every young gardener. Ipome'a Horsfallie was first raised in England
in 1832, at Everton, near Liverpool, by Charies Horsfall, Esq., from seeds
received either from Africa or the East Indies ; and it was named by Sir W.
J. Hooker in compliment to Mrs. Horsfall, and figured in the Botanical
Magazine, t. 3315. It was afterwards figured in the Botanist, No. 31., and in
the Floral Cabinet, vol.i. p. 61. It is one of the most splendid of climbing
plants; and Mr. Beaton has shown how it may be multiplied by hundreds, —
Cond.

162 Le Bon Jardinier, 1839.

REVIEWS.

Art. I. Le Bon Jardinier, Almanach pour l Année 1839, accompagné
dune Revue Horticole. By MM. Poiteau et Vilmorin. 18mo,
pp- 1064, avec planches gravées. Paris, 1839.

Tuts excellent work continues to appear annually, accompanied every year
by a review, or register, of the horticultural improvements which have been
made in the course of the year, and by notices of the new plants that have
been introduced both into horticulture and agriculture. We have in the
second volume of this Magazine, p. 58., given a general idea of the plan of the
Bon Jardinier, accompanied by some abridged extracts; and in subsequent
volumes we have noticed the edition of the work for the passing year. The
supplementary part of the present volume is enriched by a greater number of
plates than usual, and by 34 pages, describing them and other novelties, at
which we shall take a hasty glance.

Brassica sinénsis, L., the Pé-tsai ow Chou Chinois, Chinese Cabbage.— This, in
China, is considered one of the most valuable culinary vegetables, but it does
not appear to be much liked in Paris, where it has been cultivated by a
number of persons during the last two or three years. The leaves are thin,
and more like the leaves of a turnip than those of a cabbage; but they
vary greatly in appearance, sometimes resembling a cabbage lettuce, and at
others an open borecole. The plants are of rapid growth, and speedily run
to seed; so much so, that in China the spring sowing will ripen its seeds
in July, from which plants are raised which again ripen seeds in the autumn.
It is only in the latter season that the plant heads, or cabbages, like the
European sort ; but the leaves, being very tender, may be used without being
blanched by cabbaging, like those of the common borecole. At Paris, the
Chinese cabbage is sown in July or August, transplanted in three or four
weeks afterwards, and in two months cabbages will be formed. M. Vilmorin,
however, has found that the Chinese cabbage always succeeds best when
sown where it is finally to remain. In regard to climate, this cabbage appears
to be about as tender as cauliflower or broccoli; and therefore, as a potherb, it
is never likely to come into general use either in France or England. Seeds,
we observe, are advertised for sale in London at one shilling a packet.

Sindpis pekinénsis Lour., Willd., 2. p. 485., Chinese Mustard. — The same
missionaries who brought the Chinese cabbage to Paris brought the Chinese
mustard. This plant, of which an account has been given in the Horticultural
Transactions, is grown in the south of China for its leaves, which, when boiled,
have a powerful and rather disagreeable odour, much relished, however, by the
Chinese. In this country, when the leaves are eaten raw like salad, they
taste like those of the common cress, with somewhat of the piquancy of
mustard seed. Its growth is as rapid as that of the common mustard. The
plant appears to be nearly as hardy, and may be considered as an additional
salad piant. ?

Convolvulus Batatas L.— The sweet, or Spanish, potato has ripened seeds
in the garden of M. Sagcret, in Paris, from which young plants have been
raised. Among these, it is hoped that some will be found hardier than others,
and on that account more likely to succeed under open air culture.

Cichorium Vntybus L.— A variety of this plant has been obtained from seed,
with large leaves, and the heart full, or. cabbaged, like that of the garden
endive. M. Jacquin obtained this improved variety by sowing and selecting,
for several generations ; the soil, and other circumstances, being rendered as
propitious as possible. The result is interesting ; not only on account of the
variety produced, but as pointing out the mode in which other improved
varieties of wild plants may be obtained. It has always appeared to us as
highly probable, that the wild endive and the garden endive were only one
species.

‘ Lropeolum tuberdsum has produced, in the Jardin des Plantes, tubers as

large as a hen’s ege,

Le Bon Jardinier, 1839. 163.

Medicago sativa L., the Lucerne. — This plant is cultivated in Chile, where
it has doubtless been introduced by the Spaniards, It is there called Alfalfa ;
and seeds have lately been sent to France under that name, which was sup-
posed to be that of a new species. Some years ago, Mr. Masters of Canter-
bury, also, received seeds of the common lucerne, from Chile.

Trifolium hybridum L. is a native both of France and Sweden, and has been
cultivated in the latter country in artificial pastures for about forty years. M.
Vilmorin has lately tried this species in France. He does not consider it as
a hybrid between the common red and white clovers, as has been generally
supposed, but as a natural species. It resembles more the white clover than
the red clover; but, though its stems are recumbent, they do not root into the
soil like those of the former species. In short, it appears like a giant white
clover, but with flesh-coloured flowers. In Sweden it has been known to grow
as high as 5 or 6 feet, and to last for fifteen or twenty years, yielding one
mowing every year. It is a perennial, and prefers strong moist soil. It has
been introduced into Scotland by Mr. Stephens, a professional drainer, who
goes annually to Sweden, and who received a medal from the Highland Society
of Scotland for introducing this plant.

Avéna sativa L.— The agricultural journals of Flanders have lately been
loud in their praise of two new varieties of oat, the one white, avoine blanche ;
and the other black, with the rather singular name of avoine de trois lunes,
which probably alludes to its quickness in ripening. The white variety, M.
Vilmorin says, somewhat resembles the potato oat; and the black promises to
be very productive.

Betterave jaune d’ Allemagne is a new variety of mangold wurzel, which is
found to be far superior to any other hitherto in use for fattening catile.
Seeds of this plant, as of all the others mentioned, or to be mentioned, which
ripen seeds in Europe, may be obtained of M. Vilmorin.

Poljgonum tinctorium Loureiro, Persicaire Indigo, ou Renouée tinctoriale.—
This plant was introduced from Asia in 1837, and has proved to be a valuable
accession to the plants used in dyeing. It will doubtless succeed as such in
the south of France, but not in the climate of Britain ; where, though it may
grow during summer, like any other tender annual, the want of bright sun-
shine will prevent it from arriving at a sufficient degree of perfection, to render
its juices of much value as a material for dyeing.

Paonia albiflora fasta, raised from a seed of P. edulis, has very large double
white flowers, sometimes 7 or 8 inches broad, with some of the interior
petals tipped with bright carmine red. It is said to be the handsomest of all
the peonies, ligneous or herbaceous. A figure of it is given in L’ Herbier de
? Amateur, and there is a copy of this or some other foreign plate, in Marnock’s
Floricultural Magazine for March, where it is called P. Makéya, and where the
flower is said to be highly scented, a property not mentioned by M. Poiteau in
the Bon Jardinier.

A*bies Pinsapo Boissier, Picea Pinsipo, Gard. Mag.— An abstract is given
of the article on this fir in the Bibliotheque Universelle. See Mr. Lawson’s
translation of the article, with M. Vilmorin’s postscript, p. 109. Since that
article appeared, we have obtained a specimen of the pinsapo; and seed may
be had of M. Vilmorin or Mr. Charlwood. Some seeds were sent to the
Horticultural Society from Geneva, last year; in consequence of which
we have introduced it in the Second Additional Supplement to the Hort, Brit.

Pinus pyrendica Lapeyrouse, Pin des Pyrenées, was described by the late
Picot Lapeyrouse in his Flora of Toulouse ; but it was forgotten till again
brought into notice by Capt. Cook, in his Sketches in Spain, M. Vilmorin’s
attention being directed to this species, he succeeded in procuring seeds. He
finds, as Capt. Cook had stated, that the tree does not grow on the French
side of the Pyrenees, but on the south side; and that whole forests, in the
province of Arragon, consist almost solely of this species. ‘‘ The branches and
the cones,” continues M. Vilmorin, “ which have been sent to me” by M.
Paul Boileau of Bagnéres de Luchon, bear a very great resemblance to those

164 Le Bon Jardinier, 1839.

of P. Laricio; the cones being only a little larger, and of a lighter colour,
Notwithstanding that difference, I was near regarding these two trees as
identical ; but the young plants raised from the seeds of P. pyrenaica haye
induced me to alter that
opinion; they differ sens-
ibly from those of P. La-
ricio, but bear a certain re-
semblance to those of P.
maritima. It becomes, then,
very probable, that the P.
pyrenaica is at least a very
decided variety of P.Laricio.
I suspect that it will be
found identical with the Ca-
labrian pine [P. L. calabrica
Art. Brit.|. At all events,
it is evidently an interest-
ing tree to study, and to
follow up.”

Multiplying Tree Peonies
by grafting. — Plants of the
Peonia Moitan, raised by
cuttings, remain weak for
several years; but those
grafted on the tubers of
the herbaceous peony grow with vigour, and, if permitted, will flower the fol-
lowing spring. The operation of grafting is performed between July 13. and
August 13., and will readily be understood by jig. 25., in which @ represents
a triangular section made in the tube or stock; 0, the scion, the lower end of
which is pared off, so as to fit the triangular cavity in the stock ; and c, the
scion fitted to the stock. It is not necessary that
there should be more than one bud on the scion;
and, if a blossom bud should be chosen, it will flower
vigorously the following spring. In two or three
years the scion will throw out roots, and become
independent of the stock. This mode of propagat-

~
ing was invented by M. Soulange Bodin, who, after \\ \ |
grafting, places the plant in a pot, plunges it in heat, \
ft

X

and covers it with a bell-glass. By September the
scion has united itself to the stock; and in Octo-
ber, the stock throws out roots, and the plant may
be removed to a green-house or frame. Mr. Masters
of Canterbury has adopted this mode of propagating,
with this difference, that, after grafting, the graft being
tied with bast, and covered with grafting-wax, the’ e
whole is inserted into a bed of tan, leaving only
about half an inch of the point of the scion above the
surface. The grafted plants are inserted in the
angular interstices between the pots, with which the
pit is usually occupied ; two, three, or four, are placed
together, according to the size of the triangular
space; and a larger or smaller bell-glass is placed
over them, as may be requisite. The tubers throw
out roots by the end of September, or the beginning
of October, and are then taken up and potted, and
placed in a cold-frame, where they remain through
the winter.

The grafting-wax used for covering this graft is composed as follows : —
Burgundy pitch, 1lb.; black pitch, 4.0z.; rosin, 2.0z.; yellow wax, 2 oz.

26

Le Bon Jardinier, 1839. 165

tallow, or suet, 1£0z. The whole-melted to-
gether, and, after being stirred, and allowed
to cool, it is used when rather less than milk-
warm.

The tree peony may also be grafted with
perfect success by using the shoots of the cur-
rent year in the month of April as scions, and
grafting them on the tubers of the herbaceous
peony of the last year.

Veneer-Grafting, Greffe en Placage.— The
scion, which may either contain one or several
buds or leaves, is cut like the mouth-piece of a
French flute elongated, as in jig. 26.e; the
stock is prepared to receive it, as at f; and, when
the scion and stock are united, the appear-
ance is as in fig. 27. g. The graft should not
be tied with worsted threads as is usually done,
but with untwisted linen or cotton thread ; and
the whole should be afterwards covered with
erafting-wax, and then plunged im heat, and
closely covered with a bell-glass (étouffé sous
une cloche), in M.S. Bodin’s manner, till it
has begun to grow. This mode of grafting is
practised with great success by M. Camuset,
head gardener in the Jardin des Plantes.

A Mode of budding which unites to the usual
Chance of budding, that of Flute-Grafting |de-
scribed in the Gardener's Magazine, vol. v.
p- 425.] The bud is prepared in the usual

manner, except that both ends of the shield are cut square across, as
in fig. 28. a. On the stock the bark is cut horizontally and vertically

28

to a very small extent, as indicated at 6.

LKQ

This being done, the right

hand of the operator applies the thin flat point, or spatula, of the handle of

166 Le Bon Jardinier, 1839.

°

the grafting-knife on one side of the incision, and passes it through to the other
side; the strap of bark is then torn down, as shown at ¢, the thumb being
placed on the upper part of it, so as to hold it firm against the blade of the
grafting-knife ; while with the left hand, the bud or shield is inserted in its
place. This being done, the shield is cut across, so as to fit exactly to the bark
of the stock at its upper part ; and, next, a portion is cut off the raised bark, so
as to reduce it to such a length as will bring it exactly up to the lower side of
the bud, as shown at d. The bud is then tied, as shown at e; but with the
petiole of a leaf included in the upper part of the tie, the leaf suspended from
which serves to shade the bud from the sun,

By this mode of grafting, the soft wood is less injured than by the common
mode, in which it is always more or less scratched by the blade of the budding-

knife, and is sometimes removed altogether; when, of course, the bud has no
chance of success. This graft is particularly adapted for thin-barked plants,
and more especially for roses. It appears to us to be a very decided improve-
ment on the common mode of budding, and
we hope it will be generally tried by British
gardeners.

A Sucker Watering-pot, uniting the aquarium
of Mr. Murray (figured in our Vol. VII. p. 219.)
with the common long-spouted watering-pot
used in hot-houses, is described as being well
adapted by its spring valve (a, in fg. 29.) for
watering plants in pots which are at a consider-
able distance from the operator.

The continuous Syringe (Ardo-pompe, ou
Pompe continué), said to be invented by M.
Petit, difters little, if at all, from Reid’s new
hydraulic engine, figured in our Vol. XIII.
p- 459.

The Volant is a small hand-scythe, or rather
sickle (fig. 31.), used in mowing lawns; for the
purpose of cutting grass at the roots of trees
and bushes, where the common scythe is teo
cumbrous an instrument.

Le Bon Jardinier, 1839. 167

The Extirpateur Courval (fig. 30.) differs from an instrument of the same
kind which has long been in use, both in Scotland and England, for rooting up
docks and thistles, chiefly in having the knob, h, instead of a piece of iron
rivetted on in the form of an inverted arch, as shown in the weed-extirpator,
fig. 327., in the Encyc. of Gard., edit. 1835, p. 520.

The Meridien ad Canon is a small lens for the purpose of igniting gunpowder,
and producing a report at any particular hour of the day, during sunshine. It
is commonly set to indicate mid-day. The inventor is M. Arnheiter, who sells
it at a very low price.

Hot-houses.— Several plans and sections of these are given; but, as there is
nothing in them that is not already familiar to the English reader, we pass
on to

The Heating of Hot-houses—— The forcing-house at Versailles is heated by
hot water on the siphon principle, which is explained in detail; and an idea is
also given, by an engraving, of the mode adopted at Messrs. Loddiges’s. The
hot-house brazier used by M. Fion is employed to burn charcoal, and may be
considered as differing chiefly from Joyce’s stove in being a great deal cheaper.

The Tool-shed, of which an engraving is given, is one of the most awkward
contrivances for holding tools that we have ever seen. Let the reader imagine
a music-stand placed against a wall, with a roof over it, and the handles of the
hoes and rakes projecting out on every side, and exposed to the weather, while
the blades only are protected, by resting on the shelves.

A Stage for preserving Grapes is a frame 7 ft. high, 7 or 8 feet long,
and about 3 ft. wide; one end is open; the other, the sides, and the
top, are filled in with rails or bars, from which the bunches of grapes are
suspended.

The remaining part of the Nouveautés, or annual supplement, consists of a
Report (favourable) on L’ Herbier générale de ? Amateur, a work with coloured
plates of ornamental plants ; the contents of the Revue Horticole ; and an an-
nouncement of the Catalogue which is to be published by the Horticultural
Establishment of the Boulevard Mount Parnassus.

An Essay on Manures, in which the theory of their action on plants, and the
principal means of obtaining the greatest benefit from them, by M. Payen, is
the next article; in which the great superiority of animal manures over those
of the vegetable kingdom is conspicuously pointed out.

Such are the contents of the first 92 pages of the Bon Jardinier. What may
be called the permanent work commences with a monthly calendar; then
follow prognostics of the weather; next, the general principles of gardening,
including an account of the implements used, and of the operations to be per-
formed, much in the same order as in the Encyclopedia of Gardening ; after
this, culinary vegetables are treated of in alphabetical order ; then medicinal
plants; then agricultural plants; then fruit trees; then ornamental trees;
roses, with a list of the principal French dealers in these shrubs; next follows
a list of the most interesting plants cultivated in gardens, arranged according
to the order of their employment; and the work concludes with a vocabulary
of terms used in botany and gardening, including, under the head Méthode
Botanique, keys to the systems of Linnzus and Jussieu.

Our readers will thus see that the Box Jardinier is a truly valuable work,
not only to French gardeners and amateurs, to whom it must be indispensable,
but to the gardeners and amateurs of other countries, who wish to understand
French gardening, or French books on the subject; or to possess the new
plants or new implements introduced into French gardening or French agri-
culture. ,

The Nouveautés of the Bon Jardinier, for 1838, are chiefly plants new to
Paris, but all of which are already well known in this country. M. Vilmorin
gives an account of his success in civilising, if the expression may be used, the
wild carrot. In three generations he brought it, from a little hard cord-like
root, to a tender fleshy cone, sweet, and of good flavour, such as we now find

168 Annales des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles

it in gardens. M. Vilmorin is now occupied in civilising the wild cabbage; and
he recommends to other amateurs the perennial lettuce (Zactuca perénnis L.),
as worthy of being improved, and rendered an object of culture as a culinary
vegetable. A verge-cutting plough is figured and described, which is said to
be used with success by M. Jacques, gardener to the king, at Neuilly. It
might perhaps be useful in England, for cutting the verges of public roads;
but we think it would leave a very deep, ugly, raw edge in garden scenery.
The French are not nearly so particular with their edges and
walks as weare. The wheel verge-cutter, figured in our second
volume, p. 66., and here repeated ( fig. 32.), is a very superior in-
strument, well meriting introduction into England, because it may
be employed so as to cut the leaves of grass, without paring off
any of the soil.

A new planting-instrument, as a substitute for the dibber, is
described and figured, formed on the plan of the old transplanter
for florists’ flowers, but we do not think it is likely to be of
much use. It may truly be said, that, in the multiplicity of
garden and agricultural instruments, there is no end.

The Nouveautés of the Bon Jardinier for 1837 include various
curious implements and contrivances ; the greater part of them,
we are informed in a note, were taken from London to Paris
by M. Audot, the publisher of the Bon Jardinier, who pays
occasional visits to this country.

The Nouveautés of the Bon Jardinier, for 1836, comprise
various designs for the jets of artificial fountains, which are ma-
nufactured by M. Dugast, Rue Sainte Marguerite, No. 54.,
Faubourg St. Antoine. The ajutages are contrived to form
the following figures : a tulip, corbeille (basket), candelabrum, moulinet (wind-
mill), berceau (cradle), panache (plume of feathers), &c.

The “ Additions et Corrections” to the Bon Jardinier, for 1835, also contain
some designs for ajutages to fountains. Those of which engravings are given
are entitled: l’evantail (the fan), la gerbe (the wheatsheaf ), la tulipe (different
from that figured in the Bon Jardinier for 1836), la coupe (the cupola), la
double girandolle, le miroir, la boule entiere (ball), and le Chinois. As foun-
tains are becoming fashionable in England, we have thought it might be useful
to refer to these figures, and to give the name and address of the maker,

Art. II. Annales des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles d’ Agricul-
ture et d Industrie. Publié par la Société Royale d’Agriculture,
&c., de Lyon. 4to. Tom. I. Livraisons 1, 2, et 3., pp. 346., plates
and folding tables, meteorological and exhibiting agricultural
book-keeping. Lyons, 1838.

TuIs is one of the most respectable works of the kind published in France,
whether we regard the matter, or the appearance of the publication. There
are several papers in the three parts now before us, of a highly scientific, and
yet practical, character, which would be well worth translating and publishing
in an English agricultural journal ; and there are others, which we should
translate for the Gardener’s Magazine, if we could find room.

The first articleereats of the physical geography and the geology of that
part of France to which the Society confines its exertions, viz., the Depart-
ment of the Rhone ; an excellent idea, carried into execution in a supe-
rior manner, and illustrated by maps, diagrams, and weather tables. An
article on bulbous plants, by M. Seringe, shows how they may be propa-
gated by cutting over the bulb or bud a few lines aboye the plate, which

@ Agriculture et @ Industrie. 169

forms the point of union of the stem or leaves and the root. The upper
surface of the plate being, in fact, the stem not developed, or but very par-
tially so. The scales of the bulbs are rudimental leaves, and in the axils of
these, as in those of real leaves, there are dormant buds, which cutting over
these scales or leaves calls into action. Sometimes even the frost destroy-
ing the outer scales of a bulb will stimulate the buds in the inner part to
develope; and sometimes, when the scales are very closely compressed at top,
the buds in their axils will develope, and protrude below. M. Seringe illus-
trates his general position by referring to a plant of Crinum canaliculatum in
the Botanical Garden at Lyons, which, being cut over a little above the
plate, threw out no fewer than forty offsets ;
and he has given two figures (figs. 33. and 34.),
the one to show a hyacinth bulb protruding off-
sets, in consequence of the outer scales being
destroyed by frost; and the other to show
buds developing horizontally, in consequence
of the scale being compressed above. Passing
over a paper on the vine, we come to one on
the choice of a rotation, and the employment
of manure, followed by a new mode of agri-
cultural book-keeping; an. excellent paper.
One of the maxims of this writer is, that “ there
can be no ‘good agriculture without abundance
of forage obtained or grown cheap, and sold dear in the form of cattle.” “ Next
to a good plough and a good harrow, the best machine for the farmer is the
dung machine called an ox.” At a meeting of the
Society, held on the 9th of February, 1838, the idea
of cultivating Gfnotheéra biénnis, for the sake of its
roots, which are fleshy,.mild, and nutritive, was sug-
gested. This has already been done in England, but
by no means to a sufficient extent. We do not see
why the roots of this plant should not be grown to as
large a size as those of the carrot or parsnep; we have
tasted them dug up from the flower border, and
found them much more agreeable than the root of
the carrot in a wild state. The carrot has been civilised, i
so to speak, by M. Vilmorin, in three generations. S

(See our notice of the Bon Jard. for 1838, in p. 167.
The same member remarked of the artichoke, that
it was known as an edible plant by the Romans, but
forgotten or disdained during the dark ages, till it came into notice again in
the 16th century. Almost all the parts of this plant, he says, may be rendered
useful. From the leaves an extract. may be obtained, which will serve as a substi-
tute for quinine. The leaves may be cooked and eaten after the fruit is gathered,
or used as fodder, and mixed with certain grasses ; they may be substituted for
hops in making beer; and they contain a great quantity of potash. At this ~
meeting, in noticing the injuries done to the vine, it was affirmed by some that
the lizard eats the grapes, and ought to be destroyed; by others, that it did
not touch the grapes, but only devoured the worms and insects, and ought to
be preserved. Notice was taken of the injury done to garden plants by the
preceding winter, which appears to have been as great at Lyons as at London.
Latrus nobilis, Laurocérasus, the Portugal laurel, the aucuba, the alaternus
the phillyrea, roses, and hollies having been either killed or greatly injured, par-
ticularly in the nurseries situated near the Rhone. The common box was
also injured, but the Majorca box not in the least; nor the single hibiscus,
nor the Scotch and Weymouth pines. Apricots were killed in a great many
places ; and the shoots of the past year, of almost all trees, whether indigenous
or foreign, were more or less injured. At a meeting of the 16th of February,
1838, the subject of the preceding winter was again discussed, when it was

Vou. XV. — No. 109. N

170 Annales des Sciences Physiques et Naturelles.

stated that grounds sloping to the west suffered less than those exposed to
the south and east; and that elevated situations suffered much less than
the plains. Insects were not destroyed, and only some of them slightly
injured.

An article on O’xalis Déppe?, by M. Hénon, describes the plant as at once
ornamental and useful ; the leaves forming a good substitute for those of the
common sorrel. The plant, according to this author, has not been correctly
figured, either by Loddiges or Sweet ; and it is still worse delineated in Les
Annales de Flore et de Pomone, for 1834-5. A very elegant figure in outline,
with various dissections, illustrate this paper.

The most interesting article in the three livraisons before us is, a Report on
the Gardens and Nurseries in and about Lyons, by a committee appointed for
that purpose; but this we have made the subject of a separate article, in a pre-
ceding page.

At a meeting held Feb. 16, 1838, M. Seringe, a botanist whose name often
occurs in De Candolle’s Prodromus, read a memoir on the adyantage of pruning
the mulberry at the same time that the leaves were gathered from it, in which
he argued, from physiological considerations, that this would produce a hand-
somer and a longer-lived tree, and a greater return of leaves.

March 9, The purple laburnum was the subject of discussion. It was sup-
posed to have been raised from seed in 1828; a mistake, as will be seen by
our Arboricultural Notices, p. 122.; and M. Seringe, M. Hamon, curator
of the Botanic Garden, and M. Hénon, secretary to the Society, expressed
doubts as to whether the appearance of the purple cytisus on this supposed
hybrid was not effected by some trick.

March 30. Notwithstanding the immense quantity of mushrooms brought
to market at Lyons, the supply is not sufficient for the demand, and they are
brought from Paris, where they cost one franc a pound, and the carriage
amounts to another franc. M. Chaine, the only market-gardener in Lyons
that ever grew mushrooms, and whose cellars and forcing-houses produce them
every day in the year, has this season, up to this date (March 30.), sold early
radishes to the amount of 12,000 francs. Such is the effect of commercial pros-
perity upon horticulture. (p. 241.) The silver medal was adjudged to M. Chaine,
for having been the first to cultivate the mushroom at Lyons. The founder of
the Society, in 1761, PAbbé Rosier, proscribed the use of mushrooms, on
account of the accidents which sometimes happened to those who ate them.

At the exhibitions of the 24th, 25th, 26th, and 27th of May, 1838, a great
many rare and handsome plants were brought forward by about forty indi-
viduals. The majority of the plants were in pots or boxes, from the hot-
house, green-house, or pits: but there were also many cut flowers, and
branches of hardy plants. . At this exhibition there were also various imple-
ments of horticulture and agriculture ; and among these were included figures
in copper, or in sheet-iron, and painted in oil in imitation of nature. Calla
zethidpica and Agave were so well executed, that a “very great number” of
the spectators took them for living ‘plants. Imitations of this kind, more
particularly of the Agave, are common in Italy, where they are put in vases on
the piers of gates, parapet walls, &c. An instrument named “ une approche”
was exhibited by M. Guillermin, the use of which is to hold together two
branches that are to be grafted by approach. Rustic tables and flower-
stands were also exhibited. The number of articles in all, plants in-
cluded, were about 1,500, of which 200 belonged to amateurs. Of the plants
supplied by commercial gardeners, 517 were purchased by the Society, and put
into 362 lots, represented by an equal number of tickets, which tickets were
purchased, and the plants drawn for in the manner of a lottery. Every lady,
as she entered the exhibition room, was presented with a nosegay. A Memoir
sur les Fruits de Géraniaceee, by M. Seringe, contains some curious matter
respecting the monstrosities which occur in the geranium, &c.

We have passed over a number of other papers, relating to geology, the
vine, the silkworm, and agriculture, as being unsuitable for this magazine.

Kollar’s Vier Hlauptfeinde der Obsigirten. 171

Art. III. Die Vier Hauptfeinde der Obstgarten, &c. The Four
principal Enemies of the Orchard, with the most effective Means for
their Destruction. By Vincent Kollar, Keeper of the Imperial
Cabinet of Natural History. Pamph. 8vo, pp.30. Vienna, 1839.

Tue following is a translation of the Introduction to this pamphlet, which is
entitled “ From what do caterpillars arise, and what becomes of them ?””

The melancholy appearance of the orchards in the neighbourhood of
Vienna, and the serious complaints, from all quarters, of the great destruction
which the caterpillars have effected on all kinds of fruit trees, have induced
me, in the following pages, to give some short instructions to countrymen and
gardeners, which will, in most cases, enable them to protect their fruit trees
from similar devastations.

There are, it is true, many books, and many treatises in the different peri-
odicals on domestic economy, which have already treated this subject in a
masterly manner ; but these works are either out of print, or, from the num-
ber of years which had passed away without any particular injuries having
been effected by the caterpillars, have been entirely forgotten. Many of these
books are also much too expensive for the countryman.

When we contemplate an orchard devastated by caterpillars, such as the
orchards near Vienna were in the past year (and, according to all appearances,
the following year will be much the same), one might almost believe that one
of the plagues of Egypt had come upon us, and that all kinds of insects had
sworn death to the different varieties of fruit trees ; and yet in such years it
is generally observed that only one kind of caterpillar destructive to fruit
trees commits the devastation.

There are seldom more than four different kinds of such caterpillars in the
same summer; and they appear at different periods. It must, however, be
observed, that the different kinds of destructive caterpillars do not all appear
at the same time, but come in succession; so that the devastation of the fruit
trees is sometimes finished by the second, third, or fourth kind of caterpillar,
which was begun by the first.

From my own experience, and also from the observations communicated to
me by my friends, I am enabled to ascertain that there were only four kinds of
caterpillars which, this year, in Austria, and also in the adjacent countries, not
only stripped the fruit trees of their leaves, but, in great part, stripped them
also of their fruit.

I do not mean to say that the four here treated of are always those that
are most destructive to fruit trees; there are, on the contrary, a great many
more, quite as injurious ; but whoever wishes to know more of those insects
may consult my work on that subject, entitled An Account of the Insects
injurious to the Farmer, Gardener, and Forester; Vienna, 1837*; which I
wrote by the desire of the Imperial Agricultural Society of Vienna, and in
which the chapter on the insects injurious to fruit trees is most skilfully
handled by one of our greatest pomologists, M. Joseph Schmidberger,
canon regular of the Institution of St. Florian. This pamphlet may therefore
be considered as an extract from that large work, and will only treat of those
insects that are the most destructive to fruit trees.

But whoever expects to find in that work warranted receipts for the anni-
hilation of insects will be very much mistaken; and, probably, displeased with
having made the purchase, may throw down the book without reading it ; but
these persons may believe me, when I say that such receipts, though valued
by some, are only catchpennies; and, not to mention the loss of time and
money which they occasion, are of no benefit to the fruit trees, but, in many
cases, even do them an injury. For example, syringing the trees with ley, dis-

* This work has been translated by a member of our family, and will
appear early in April.
N 2

172 Kollar’s Vier Hauptfeinde der Obstgirten.

solved common salt, or chalk ; fumigating them with brimstone, tobacco, &c. ;
with all of which time is lost, and nothing useful gained.

What, then, are the means of destruction which the gardener or amateur is
to be made acquainted with? No other than teaching him how to know the
enemy of his orchard, in the different stages of its existence; so that in summer,
when the trees are clothed with verdure, as well as in winter, when they are
deprived of their green covering, the enemy may be detected; and also in
spring, when it has already undergone a change, and when, while feeding ra-
paciously on its booty, it may be combated with the least loss of time.

There are a great many people who do not actually know what the worms
or caterpillars are which strip the trees of their leaves, and also who do not
know what they arise from, or what at last becomes of them, because they
disappear without being seen in a dying state.

To those, therefore, who are not acquainted with the nature of these worm-
like appearances, I submit the following observations for their instruction.

All caterpillars, or worms (as they are improperly called by country people),
proceed from small eggs which moths and butterflies lay, sometimes on the
leaves, branches, or bark, of trees, at different times of the year. The number
of caterpillars, therefore, depends on the number of butterflies, to which they
owe their existence: thus, if we had no butterflies, we should have no cater-
pillars to dread; and if we could destroy the butterflies before they laid their
eges, no caterpillars would make their appearance.

From what has just been said, it may be seen that, if you wish to protect
your fruit-trees from the caterpillar, you must begin by destroying the butterfly.

All butterflies, or rather all their caterpillars, are not equally injurious; many
of them feed on other plants besides fruit-trees, and even on weeds; it is
therefore not worth the trouble to catch the butterflies that do so little injury ;
and thus, as it is necessary to know the appearance of those butterflies which
produce the most destructive caterpillars, I will give a full description of each,
when describing the caterpillars to which they belong.

To destroy the enemies of our orchards, therefore, we must begin with the
destruction of the butterflies found in them. Butterflies are furnished with
wings, and, therefore, easily can escape our pursuit ; and we know what trouble
it gives an active and light-footed boy to catch one with his net. I, therefore,
by no means recommend the pursuit of butterflies, particularly as they have
enemies which are sure of capturing them. I mean birds of all kinds; which,
although they may despise large hairy caterpillars, eagerly pounce on butterflies
for food for themselves and their young. Instead, therefore; of frightening
birds out of a garden, they ought to be encouraged ; and particular care should
be taken to induce them to build in orchards, because they destroy an endless
number of insects, and butterflies in particular, which are their favourite food,
and which are necessary to them for the support of their young.

The gardener can also give great assistance in destroying butterflies. They
consist of males and females, and in general the male only is disposed for flight,
and flutters from one flower to another; while the female sits at rest, and
seems only to have the wish of fulfilling the chief object of her existence ; viz.,
that of depositing her eggs. The fluttering males, therefore, may be let alone,
and the females only sought for, and destroyed. As the females generally vary
in size and colour from the males, this peculiarity, and their places of resort,
shall be particularly attended to in my description of them.

We now know that caterpillars proceed from eggs which are laid by butter-
flies or moths. Is it not, then, possible to destroy the eggs, and by this means
to check the evil in the bud? Certainly, in many cases this is quite possible:
but, in the first place, we must know the appearance of the eggs of those but-
terflies that do so much mischief ; also, where they are concealed, and at what
time of the year we ought to look for them; all of which shall be explained
when treating of the different caterpillars.

In the meantime I will only make the general observation, that although the
eggs of moths are, in general, very small, yet, when the places are known where

Kollar’s Vier Hauptfeinde der Obstgirten. 173

they are usually laid, they can be found out with very little trouble ; particularly
as they are not laid singiy, but are mostly found in large or small heaps.

As to the length of time the egg remains in that state, it may only be
observed, that it is very various, according to the kind of butterfly or moth.
Many kinds lie only a few weeks before the young caterpillar makes its appear-
ance, while others lie for months, and sustain the severest cold before they are
hatched. At all events, the eges remain sufficiently long to enable any one to
destroy them without much loss of time, after the knowledge necessary for
doing so is obtained.

It now remains to show what becomes of the caterpillar when it has attained
its full growth; whether it immediately changes to a butterfly, or whether it
passes any length of time in an intermediate state.

The duration of the caterpillar, like that of the egg, is very various. There
are caterpillars which remain many months ina worm-like form, while there are
others that undergo a change in the space of a few weeks ; and the longer the
period of their caterpillar state lasts, the more injury, of course, is done to the
trees on the leaves of which they feed. Many caterpillars which are hatched
at the end of summer feed during the autumn on the trees, and then enclose
themselves in a nest of their own making, lie dormant during the winter, and
awaken in spring when the young leaf and blossom buds make their appear-
ance, to recommence their operations, which in a few weeks, nay even days,
effect the devastation in gardens’ which we have witnessed through large
extents of country. The rapacity of many caterpillars is so great, that a
single one will consume leaves several times the weight of its own body in
twenty-four hours; and it is only in that way that the rapid and total disapear-
ance of the leaves from trees can be accounted for.

Changing the skin is peculiar to caterpillars. Every caterpillar during its
worm-like appearance casts its outer skin several times; and many of them
vary their colours at the different periods of changing, so that, all of a sudden,
apparently quite a different insect is seen on the trees, and nobody can explain
how it comes there. This changing the skin continues till they are fully
grown; and, when they have changed it for the last time, they appear in a
form totally different from their former state. They lose their feet, their
bodies become shorter, but thicker ; and frequently they are enveloped in a
silky web, or suspended by means of one or more threads from the branches
of trees, or attached to their trunks, or to walls or hedges. This form of the
caterpillar is called a pupa.

During pupation, nourishment is no longer wanted; and, therefore, when
the insect enters this state, we observe a sudden cessation of the devastation of
our fruit trees. The caterpillars disappear, without our being aware where
they are gone to, unless we are familiar with their metamorphoses. The
state of pupation lasts, according to the kind of insect, a few weeks, a few
months, or even a few years. The butterfly at last emerges from the pupa,
which, as it only sips sweets from the flowers, does no more injury to the
trees than the pupa; but it leaves a new succession of caterpillars in our
gardens, as we have already mentioned, that do the injury.

I have observed that, almost everywhere, the picking off of the insects ceases
as soon as the caterpillars disappear, although the branches and stems of the
trees may be thickly covered with pupze, into which the caterpillars have
been transformed. This neglect, which in the following year is punished by
the repeated failure of the crop, is only occasioned by the want of knowledge
of the history of the caterpillar ; because, if it were known that the motionless
pupz on the stems and branches are the caterpillars transformed, they
would certainly be taken down, as it is much easier to do so, than to destroy
the living caterpillars which are crawling all over the tree.

The pupz, besides, are a very agreeable food for many kinds of poultry, and
particularly for pigs.

As [have now given a general idea of the origin of the caterpillar, its
growth, and what at last becomes of it, I will proceed to the description of

N 3

174 Catalogue of Works on Gardening, &c.

the different stages of those which, in general, are the most destructive to the
orchard, and by pointing out the times in which they appear under various
forms, and the places they inhabit, the countryman or gardener will be
enabled in most cases to keep his orchard free from such injurious insects
with little trouble.

[The insects alluded to are, 1. Papilio cratee‘gi Linn.; 2. Bombyx chrysor-
rhe‘a Linn.; 3. Bombyx Neustria Linn.; 4. Bombyx dispar Linn.: but, as
the descriptions of them given are only extracts from the work already
alluded to, and as that work will so soon be published, we do not think it
necessary to give them here.]

Art. IV. Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Agriculture, Botany,
Rural Architecture, &c., lately published, with some Account of those
considered the more interesting.

BRITISH.

VEGETABLE Organography; or, an Analytical Description of the Organs of Plants.
By M. Aug. P. De Candolle, &c. Translated by Boughton Kingdom.
In monthly parts, 8vo. 2s. 6d. each. Parts I. and Il., February and
. March, contain 99 pages of letterpress, and 5 octavo plates. London, 1839.

The translator, in his address, truly observes that it has been a subject of
surprise and regret, that no edition of De Candolle’s elementary works has
appeared in an English dress. This desideratum itis his intention to supply ;
commencing with Vegetable Organography, which he expects to complete in
16 parts, at 2s. 6d. each, forming two handsome 8vo volumes; and next
translating De Candolle’s Vegetable Physiology. The intention is most laud-
able, and we do most ardently hope that Mr. Kingdom may receive such
encouragement as may induce him to proceed till he has completed both
works. One thing only we have to suggest to him; viz., that he ought to
introduce notes, either of his own, or those of some other competent botanist,
so as to bring down each particular subject to the present time. We most
strongly recommend the work to all our readers who have a taste for plants,
and more especially to all young gardeners.

Catalogue of the British Natural Orders and Genera, arranged according to
the System of De Candolle (extracted from Dr. D. C. Macreight’s “ Manual
of British Botany,” London, 1837). Together with the whole of the Lin-
nzan Classes and Orders (from Sir W. J. Hooker’s British Flora, 4th
edition, 1838). Intended to serve as Labels for arranging British Collec-
tions, either according to the Natural or Artificial Systems. Printed by
Order of the Council of the Botanical Society of London, November,
1838. Arranged under the Superintendence of Daniel Cooper, A.L.S.,
Curator, &c. London, Longman and Co. Is.

A useful sheet to those forming herbariums of British plants; and it will
also aid the gardener in forming living collections.

The Amateur Florist’s Assistant in the Selection and Cultivation of Popular
Annuals ; to which is added a Descriptive Catalogue of the more interesting
tender Perennials used in decorating the Parterre, and a copious List of
European ornamental Alpine Plants. By George Willmot. Printed for
the Author, and to be had at the Nursery, Lewisham. London, 12mo,
pp. 76. Edinburgh, 1839.

The author of this work is the son of the late Mr. Willmot, the highly
respectable nurseryman and seedsman of Lewisham. The work was composed
in Edinburgh, while the author was apprenticed to our esteemed correspond-
ent Mr. Lawson, and is highly creditable to him. The following extract from
the preface shows what the reader is to expect in this small, closely printed,
cheap, and most useful yolume.

British Works. 175

- * The professional gardener and practical floriculturist are-alike cautioned
against expecting much more information from the following pages than, it is
presumed, they already possess. The intentions of the author are more
humble; but he fondly trusts his exertions will not prove the less useful, his
principal aim being to convey, in a comprehensive and cheap form, such a
portion of that knowledge those already possess, as will enable the villa
proprietor, cottager, and small garden occupier, to cultivate for their own
recreation the popular annuals, a tribe of flowers surpassed by no others in
the vegetable kingdom, for fragrance, diversity of form, or beauty and variety
of colouring properties, which are enhanced by the facility with which they
may be grown, and the speedy return they yield to the careful cultivator ;
for, while they may be procured for a trifling amount, they at the same
time require less attention than their more permanent congeners; and,
instead of waiting seasons, the owner is rewarded for the little requisite
attention bestowed on them in a few weeks; a period not only short, but
rendered still more so by the pleasure experienced in daily beholding and
contemplating their rapid progress, from the time their embryo leaves first
appear, to that stage of existence when the profusion and loveliness of their
bloom is sufficient to arrest attention, and call forth the admiration of the
most careless observer of nature’s beauties.” ( Pref.)

The Bouquet, or Ladies’ Flower-Garden, being a Description of those Plants
which will flower in the Room, and the Treatment most suitable for them.
By a Florist. Small 8vo, pp. 102. London, 1839.

A very good little work, so far as it goes.

A Treatise on the Growth of Cucumbers and Melons, conjointly with that of
Asparagus, Mushrooms, Rhubarb, §c. By John Smith, upwards of twenty-
four years Gardener to D. Alexander, Esq., of Ipswich. 4th edition,
improved and enlarged. Small 8vo, pp. 93. London, 1839.

An improved edition of a work which we strongly recommended in a former
volume.

A Practical Treatise on the Culture of the Melon. By John Duncan, Gardener
to Thomas Daniels, Esq., President of the Horticultural Society of Bristol,
1839. 8vo, pp. 110. London, 1839.

The following extract from the introduction to this little volume shows the
author’s intention in producing it; and we are much mistaken if this passage
does not lead to its purchase by all young men and amateurs desirous of bring-
ing that excellent fruit, the melon, to a high degree of perfection. What we
particularly admire in Mr. Duncan’s system is its definiteness. He seems, in
short, to have done that for the melon which Mr. Hoare has done for the
grape. (See Vol. XI. p. 674.)

“ T purpose directing the attention of the reader to a very simple and effi-
cient method of forming the fruiting-bed, upon the principle of moderating and
retaining its heat to a period much longer than is possible in any other way. I
intend also to show the impropriety of having no determinate method in the
part of thinning and stopping the plants; as well as to prove it essential, that
a greater quantity of mould than is generally used is absolutely necessary for
the support and welfare of the plants, and ultimate perfection of the fruit.
From a deficiency in this last particular, arise some of the most fatal diseases
and total failures, as the roots, through this cause, too soon absorb the nutri-
ment contained in the little quantity of soil afforded; and then, proceeding in
search of it, pass through into the dung, deriving from thence the nourishment
which ought to be contained in the soil, and which, by its crudeness and un-
wholesome nature, induces disease. The sap vessels become engorged with a
juice of too rich a nature, evidencing itself by the deep green of the leaves, and
the luxuriant appearance of the plants, so long as the process can be carried
on; but a short time gives proof that it is too laborious to be continued ;

N 4

176 Catalogue of Works on Gardening, §c.

the juices are returned improperly elaborated, laying the foundation of disease
of several kinds ; insects become numerous, and the plants become so enfeebled
as to render their efforts to ripen their fruit entirely abortive.” (p. 16.)

Proceedings of the Linnean Society of London, Session 1838-9. No. I.
8yo, pp. 8. :

We are glad to see this venerable Society following the example of its
younger brethren, in publishing abridged notices of their proceedings at short
intervals; viz., whenever they will fill half a sheet, or a sheet. This practice
cannot fail to benefit the Society, by giving the public a greater interest in it ;
to diffuse correct views instead of erroneous ones, which is often done by the
newspapers and periodicals, in consequence of the reporters not understanding
the subject ; and it will gratify the authors of papers, by their seeing them
early noticed, instead of being, perhaps, passed over altogether, or only appear-
ing in the Society’s Transactions, at a distant period.

Ergotetea abortans Queck. The Ergot. — The number before us contains
an abstract from a paper on the cause of ergot, by Mr. John Smith, A.L.S.,
of the Royal Botanic Garden, Kew; and another on the same subject, by
E. J. Queckett, Esq., F.L.S. Both authors agree in thinking that the ergot
is a minute filamentous fungus ; and the following conclusion of Mr. Queckett’s
paper may enable the gardener to form some definite ideas on the subject.

“ From these observations, which have been followed up in many ergotised
grasses, Mr. Queckett is inclined to believe that the ergot is a grain diseased
by a particular parasitic fungus developing in or about it, whose sporidia find
the young state of the grain a matrix suitable for their growth, and quickly run
their race, not entirely depriving it of its vitality, but communicating to it such
impressions, which pervert its regular growth, and likewise the healthy form-
ation of its constituents, being at last composed of its diseased materials, which
are mixed up with fungic matter which has developed within it.

* The fungus caused to germinate in the way described is quite invisible to
the naked eye, seldom measuring beyond the one or two hundredth part of an
inch ; and from comparisons with British and foreign genera of Fungacez, it
has not been found that it belongs satisfactorily to any as at present consti-
tuted; the author therefore proposes a new genus, with the title Ergotetea,
to represent this minute fungus, which will belong to the sub-order Coniomy-
cetes of Fries, and to its division Mucedines, very near to the genus Sepe-
donium.

*« After repeated experiments with the sporidia of the ergot of rye, of
Elymus, and other grasses, the author has always succeeded in making them
germinate, and has not discovered such differences as would lead him to con-
sider that the parasite in each case was not the same, therefore he has applied
the term abortans, as the specific name of Ergotzetea, to the plant found on
the ergot of rye, and believes the parasites, on the other grasses which have
been examined, to be of the same species.”

Cereus tetragonus Dec.—A paper on this plant was read by E. Rudge, Esq.
F.R.S. & L.S., with whom it flowered during the three past years.

“This plant has blossomed during the three past years in Mr. Rudge’s
collection at Abbey Manor House, near Evesham. The flowers expand in
the evening, like those of C. grandiflorus, which they resemble, but are not
above half the size. The number of the angles of the stem is variable. The
species is an old inhabitant of our stoves, but has rarely flowered.”

Iridee of India. — Five species from different parts of India, including Ne-
paul and Kamaon, are described by Professor Don.

Spongila fluviatilis. The River Sponge.— A paper by J. Hogg, Esq.,
M.A., F.L.S., was read. :

* The author’s views of the vegetable nature of the river sponge were given
in a paper read before the Society on the 5th of June, 1838, a report of which
was inserted in the August number of the ‘ Annals of Natural History.’ ”’
Here is}an instance of the carelessness against which we haye often had

British Works. : blir

occasion to remonstrate; viz., referring to the number of a periodical,
and not to the volume and page. We suggest, in consideration of those
whose time is of some value, that it should not be repeated. On turning to
the paper referred to in the Annals, vol. i. p. 478., we find Mr. Hogg disposed
to adopt the opinion of Dr. Johnston, of Berwick, in referring the sponges to
the vegetable kingdom ; and in the paper noticed in the Linnzan Society’s Pro-
ceedings, p. 8., Mr. Hogg’s views are supported by the fact of his having
raised young sponges from the sporules, or seed-like bodies, which are found
in the cells or pores of the sponge.

Orchidee in the Collection of Conrad Loddiges and Sons, Hackney, near London,
arranged according to Dr. Lindley’s Genera and Species ; with their Native
Countries. 12mo, pp. 25. Lond. 1839.

In Sweet’s Hortus Suburbanus Londinensis, published in 1818, there are
not above fifty hot-house Orchideze; but we see by this catalogue, that
the number in the course of twenty years is increased to the astonishing
amount of 1,024 species, and that, too, in a single collection. We are
not aware that there is another instance on record of such a rapid increase
in the introduction to our gardens of the species of any one single order
of plants. Of the 1,024 species, of which Messrs. Loddiges possess living
plants, about 700 have been named, and the greater part published; and
there are upwards of 350 of which the generic name only is known, or
guessed at; and which, of course, remain to have specific names applied to
them when they come into flower; or, perhaps, in some cases, they may be
found duplicates, or require to be constituted new genera, &c. The number
of tribes contained in Messrs. Loddiges’s collection is four ; of the first of which,
Maxalideze, there are two sections. The number of genera is 132. This
catalogue will be of great interest to the collectors of Orchidez, though its
usefulness would have been increased by an alphabetical index to the genera,
and by references to figures. However, as it is, it will be hailed with satis-
faction ; and we only wish we could see such a catalogue of the Cactacee by
the Duke of Bedford, or Mr. Harris of Kingsbury.

Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland, Proceedings of the Committee
of Commerce and Agriculture. London, 1839. 8vo, pp. 82.

This Society is one of the most useful in existence; first, on account of the
almost inconceivable extent of the object which it has in view, that of ad-
vancing the commerce and agriculture of both the eastern and western hemi-
spheres ; and secondly, on account of the systematic, energetic, persevering, and
economical manner, in which it pursues its objects. Having stated this, it is
unnecessary to add that it deserves the patronage of every man of public spirit.
Happily there are among the members of this Society some men of the most
jiberal and extensive views; and the exertions of whom would forward the
objects of any society in which they were allowed to take an active part.
There are, probably, many members, who may be so designated ; for the very
object of the Society, that of ameliorating the condition of mankind in two
hemispheres, is an idea sufficiently grand to liberalise the mind; but Sir A.
Johnstone and Dr. Royle, we know, of our own knowledge, to merit this
character.

Among many interesting matters in this fasciculus of the Proceedings are
tabular views of the agricultural produce of the country around Noona, com-
municated by Dr. C. Lush, F.L.S., the brother of an ingenious young archi-
tect, author of several interesting papers in the Architectural Magazine. There
is a tabular view of the garden produce of the Marathas, and one of the fruits
cultivated in the gardens there. In these tables, the native, English, and
scientific names of the different plants are given, together with the mode of
propagation, time of sowing and reaping, uses, &c. Our limits prevent us from
referring to much more, of an interesting nature, but scarcely suited to this
Magazine : we cannot, however, omit the following abstract of what was stated
by Dr. Royle, at a meeting of the Committee of Commerce and Agriculture,

178 Catalogue of Works on Gardening, &c.

held November 10. 1838. It will be read with benefit by every scientific
gardener.

“Dr. Royle stated that, having received a letter from the secretary to the
Court of Directors of the East India Company, with a sample of rice in the
husk, from the Himalaya Mountains, with a view to some experiments being
made on its cultivation in this country, he thought it a good occasion to make
some general observations on the absolute necessity of paying attention to
climate (using this word in a comprehensive sense), in our attempts at intro-
ducing into one country the culture of another, which may appear to be similar
in all that is requisite for its cultivation. He observed that, though the chief
object of the Committee of the Society of which he was secretary was to
investigate and make known the natural products of India likely to be useful
to the arts of Europe, and to introduce into that country objects of profitable
culture; yet it also attended to the introduction from thence of plants likely
to succeed in England. The Himalayas, for instance, produced numerous
trees and shrubs suited to the climate here, many of which, indeed, had
withstood the rigours even of the last very severe winter. As a kind of rice
was grown on the terraces cut into the sides of the mountains on which these
very trees grow in the greatest luxuriance; it has been inferred, that it would
succeed in any climate where they flourished, and had therefore been repeat-
edly sent from Nepal to England for cultivation. The trees, being perennials,
Dr. Royle observed, afforded no data respecting the cultivation of an annual,
which required only a few months to bring it to perfection. To this it might
be objected, that barley which grew in the same mountains had succeeded in
the colder climate of Scotland; it was necessary to ebserve that the climate,
and necessarily the culture, of the Himalayas varied much in different parts, in
the same months, as well as in the same place, at different seasons of the year.
Thus, in the interior of these mountains, barley was not sown until May or
June, and reaped in August or September ; while, on the exterior ranges, the
harvest was gathering in, at the very time the seed was sowing in the interior,
or at greater elevations, It is at this season that the rice is sown in places
within the influence of the rainy season, which extends from about the middle
of June to the end of September. In some places rice is, and in others it is
not, irrigated; but rain falls very frequently, and the air is almost always in a
moist state, from being charged with moisture from the heated valleys, and
depositing it on the mountains, when it reaches an elevation where it becomes
cooled below the point of saturation. The temperature also is so uniform, as
not to vary 10° of Fahr. for three months. The climate of England, ina moist
summer, is too cold, and in a fine one too dry, for an annual from such a
climate; almost all the experiments made on the cultivation of this rice in
England, have therefore, as might indeed have been anticipated, failed. The
only exceptions have been small quantities raised in moist situations, in a
warm summer ; and this might no doubt, always be done with irrigation, if the
warmth and regularity of the summer could be depended upon.

The Apiarian’s Guide, containing Practical Directions for the Management of
Bees upon the Depriving System. By J. H. Payne. Small 8vo, pp. 100.
London, 1838.

The second edition of a work before noticed and commended, as being
practical, economical, and cheap.

The Weather Guide, or an Index to the Barometer; exhibiting the range and
mean standard for every month ; so as to enable persons to judge more cor-
rectly of the action of the Barometer, and to estimate more justly its
important indications respecting the weather; being, im fact, as necessary a
companion to the Barometer, as the equation of time is to the indication of
the sun-dial at apparent noon. The Philosophical Transactions for the
last 150 years have been diligently searched, and the most eminent autho-
rities collated. This Index cannot fail being useful to all interested in the

British Works. 179

changes of the weather, or the fluctuations of the atmosphere. By W. H.
B. Webster, Surgeon, R.N., and of the “ Chanticleer.” 10 in. by 13 in.
London, Longman and Co. 1s. 6d.

A Dictionary of Arts, Manufactures, and Mines: containing a clear Exposition
of their Principles and Practice. By Andrew Ure, M.D., &c. 8&vo.
Parts V. VI. and VIL. p. 489 to p. 872.; numerous woodcuts. London,
1839.

Our last notice of this excellent work is in p. 34. ; and, as it proceeds, it
increases in interest. Among the articles which concern the gardener, or land-
steward, in the three numbers before us, we may enumerate Flax, Flour of
Wheat; Flowers, artificial; Freezing, a most interesting article; Fuel, still more
so; Fumigation, Gall-nuts, Gas, Glass, Green Paints, Gum, Raisins, Gypsum,
Heat-regulator, an extremely interesting article, though short; Hop, Ice-house;
Incubation, artificial, in which may be seen the origin of the modern system of
heating by hot water; Ink, of different colours ; Iron, Iceland Moss, Kelp;
Kirschwasser (a receipt for making which was given in one of our early
volumes), Lead, Limestone ; Ledum palustre, employed in Russia to tan the
skins of goats, calves, and sheep, into a reddish leather, of an agreeable smell ;
and also in the preparation of the oil of birch, for making what is commonly
called Russian leather; Lime-kiln, in which are given plans and sections of a per-
petual kiln; Lycopodium clavatum, the seeds of which are employed on account
of their great combustibility, in theatres, to imitate the sudden flash of lightning,
by throwing a quantity of them from a powder puff, or bellows, across the
flame of a candle; Maceration, Magnesian Limestone, Malic Acid; Malt-kiln,
in which article we were surprised not to find Reid’s improvements noticed
(see Cot. Arch., p.595. and figs. 1148. to 1156.) ; Marble, Marl, Mastic, Mercury,
Metals; Mines, an extremely interesting article, illustrated with a multiplicity
of excellent engravings ; and Muriatic Acid.

Hints to Mechanics, on Self-Education and Mutual Instruction. By Timothy
Claxton. Small 8vo, pp. 226. London, 1839. 4s.

The first chapter of this work deserves to be read by every gardener. Its
main object is to show that a young man who really wishes to advance him-
self in the world cannot do it better than by educating himself ; and that this
may be accomplished by a mechanic or labourer, even if he should work at
his business from six in the morning till seven at night throughout the year.
Mr. Claxton was a blacksmith, and worked during his apprenticeship in a
small country village the number of hours mentioned; and yet he contrived to
educate himself in various branches of knowledge, which enabled him, as soon
as he had completed his apprenticeship, to get a good situation as journeyman
in London, and ultimately raised him from being a working blacksmith to a
directing engineer. His maxims appear to be, to take a hint for self-improve-
ment from every thing, and not to lose a moment of time.

The Year-Book of Facts in Science and Art; exhibiting the most important Dis-
coveries and Improvements of the past Year, in Mechanics, Natural Philosophy,
Hlectricity, Chemistry, Zoology and Botany, Geology and Mineralogy, Astro-
nomy, Meteorology, and Geography. Illustrated with Engravings. By the
Editor of “The Arcana of Science.” Small 8vo, pp. 288. London, 1839.

The Arcana of Science, an annual publication of the same nature as that
before us, has repeatedly been noticed and highly commended in our pages.
The present work appears to be a substitute for the Arcana of Science,
and to be in every respect equally deserving of public patronage ; the author
thinks more so, and he is, we believe, right. But he shall speak for himself.

“ The object of the present work is, to present a faithful record of such of
the results of scientific enquiry, during the past twelve months, as bear upon the
arts of life and society, and tend to the advancement of useful knowledge.
The Year-Book of Facts is, therefore, the golden fruit of the great tree of

180 Catalogue of Works on Gardening, &c.

science in one year, trusting that we have been duly vigilant of its goodly
growth.

“The plan of the Year-Book comprises the main features of our Arcana of
Science, and something more: it will be found better adapted for general
reading; its articles are more various and practical, for, by condensing and
rewriting papers, omitting theoretical details and preferring results, we have
registered about one thousand new facts in the several branches of useful
science. We have striven to render our work popular, in the best sense of
the term, by simplifying technicality and only aiming at that concentration
which produces high convenience.” ( Pref.) a

The Mirror of Literature, Amusement, and Instruction: containing Original
Essays ; Historical Narratives ; Biographical Memoirs ; Manners and Customs ;
Topographical Descriptions ; Sketches and Tales ; Anecdotes ; Select Extracts
from new and expensive Works ; Poetry, origmal and selected; the Spirit of
the Public Journals ; Discoveries in the Arts and Sciences; New Facts in
Natural History, Sc. Vol. XXXII. 8vo, pp. 456, numerous engravings.
London, 1838.

This singularly cheap and most entertaining and instructive work continues
to appear annually, with increased attractions. The art of engraving on wood
continues to improve, and the editor of the Mirror avails himself of this cir-
cumstance, not only to introduce pictures of a more ambitious character, but a
greater number of them. Let any one compare vol. xxxii. with vol.i., or
even vol. xxi. (see our Vol. [X. p. 450.). The selection of essays in vol. xxxii.,
for 1838, now before us, is judicious, and the engravings embrace a
great many interesting public buildings connected with Railways, Cemeteries,
Public Institutions, &c., and including a portrait of the Duke of Cambridge,
on steel, a large folding plate of the Coronation of Queen Victoria, the State
Carriage of Marshal Soult, the Masonic Offering to the Duke of Sussex, the
Grand Coronation Firework Temple in Hyde Park, numerous Churches,
Chapels, &c. In short, we scarcely know a better mode in which a reading
gardener, who has 5s. 6d. to spare, can spend it better than in the purchase of
this volume.

FRENCH.

Catalogue des Arbres, Arbrisseaux, Arbustes, et Plantes, cultivés dans les Pépi-
niéres et Serres des Freres Audibert, Membres et Correspondans des Sociétés
@ Horticulture de Paris, Londres, §c., d@ Tonelle, prés Tarascon (Bouches
du Rhone). Deuxiéme Partie. Arbres, Arbrisseaux, et Arbustes, de pleine terre.
8vo, pp. 72. Paris et Marseilles, 1839.

This is a very interesting catalogue, from the great number of names of trees
and shrubs which it contains. Some of these may, no doubt, be synonymes,
but there are a number which are probably not yet introduced to England.
To take the genus Crate‘gus, for example, we have C. brizina, C. Wat-
sonidna, and C. Zaboub. We have seen a catalogue of the Fréres Audibert
in which authorities were given with the names, which we should have been
happy to see in this catalogue. In a paragraph at the end, it is stated that
the Council of the department of the Bouche du Rhone has voted the esta-
blishment of a model and experimental farm, to be formed at Tonelle, and
placed under the direction of M. Audibert ainé. An institution of this kind
in the immediate neighbourhood of so rich a nursery as that of the Freres
Audibert, cannot fail, we should think, to spread a knowledge of, and taste
for, trees and shrubs, independently of common agricultural knowledge.

Catalogue des Plantes cultivées par MM. Legrandais, ad Avranches. S8vo, pp. 16.
Avyranches, 1838.
Local nurserymen’s catalogues are not bad indexes to the taste for plants in
particular neighbourhoods. At Avranches, the hardy plants in most repute
are the Bengal and Noisette roses, of which there are nearly 400 sorts named

French Works. 181

in this catalogue; and there are more than that number of mixed roses. Of
Auriculas Anglais, there are between 50 and 60 sorts. Of dahlias and chry-
santhemums no lists are given, but the sorts for sale are stated generally to
be very numerous. The fayourite house plant seems to be the Caméllia, of
which no fewer than 213 sorts are named. Of pelargoniums there are about
150; of Cactus, 89; of Acacia, 15; A’loe, about as many ; Azalea, 70; Rho-
dodéndron, 16; Erica, 36 ; and Magnolia, 24 sorts.

Notice sur la Culture des Oseraies dans le Département del Aisne. Par M. C. Millet
d@ Aubenton, Garde-Général des Foréts. Lue 4 la Société d’ Agriculture, His-
toire Naturelle, et Arts Utiles de Lyon, et imprimée par ses ordres. Notice
on the Culture of Osier Grounds in the Department of l’ Aisne, &c. Pamph.
8vo, pp. 19. Lyons, 1837.

The culture of willows, in France, differs little from the practice in England.
The basket trade in the department of 1’ Aisne, and particularly in the arron-
dissement de Vervins, is carried to a great extent. The baskets, hats, hurdles
(or wickerwork trays for drying fruit), open work, damask or square work,
and yarious other kinds of manufacture, amounting to more than 200 varieties,
being annually produced, to the amount of upwards of two millions of francs.
These articles are not only sent to the different towns of France, and the ad-
joining countries, but exported to London, New York, Lisbon, and the Indies.
The culture of willows for the kind of fine work chiefly manufactured at Ver-
vins, differs from that of the willows used for making common baskets and
crates, in not requiring so rich and moist a soil. Alluvial meadows, sufficiently
above the level of the rivers not to be overflowed by them, are preferred to all
other soils and situations. The willows grown for common coarse basket-
making are planted along the margins of rivers, especially the Meuse, and they
are also grown on pollards, in moist places. The species for this last purpose are,
the Salix viminalis and S. alba. Those grown for fine work are, S. purpurea L.
(S.monandra Hoffm.; Arb. Brit., p. 1490. and figs. 1294. and 1603.,and Hort. Lig.,
p- 96.) and S. vitellina L. (Arb. Brit., p. 1528. fig. 20. and p. 1606., and pl. 21., and
Hort. Lig., p. 97.), and S. viminalis L. (Arb. Brit., p. 1549. and fig. 1329., and
Hort. Lig.,p.100.). The last two species are most esteemed. Of the S.viminalis,
which the French call osier vert, or franc, there are two varieties, noir and blanc,
and both require soil rather more humid than the two other species. The
osier brunette, or branch, S. cinérea L. (Arb. Brit., p. 1558. and fig. 1332., and
Hort. Lig., p. 100.), springs up naturally in the osier-grounds, and 1s extirpated
as much as possible. The purple willow, which the French call osier rouge,
or osier des tonneliers, is commonly used with the bark on; but the two other
kinds, after having been cut, are put into shallow muddy water; and, when they
begin to grow in spring, are peeled by the same process as in England. A
plantation is considered to last between 40 and 45 years, after which it is
rooted up, the ground sown with oats for three or four years, and then laid
down in grass, to be broken up for willow plantation at some future period.
Nothing is said of the attacks of insects ; but hailstones, especially when they
happen in August, do great injury. Every hailstone that touches a twig pro-
duces a wound, and the twigs so wounded sell at half-price, because they can
only be employed in the coarsest work. The manufacture employs from 4500
to 5000 persons, of every age, and of both sexes. Every family works separately
at home, with its children and workmen, on its own account; and takes the
produce weekly to the basket-merchant, who deposits them in his magazine, to
be sold as wanted. Children are employed in the manufacture as soon as
they are seven or eight years old.

De V Hybridité dans les Plantes et les Animaux. Par N. C. Seringe. Lu ala
Société Linnéenne de Lyon, le 15 Juin, 1835. Pamph. 8vyo, pp. 9. Paris,
1838.

M. Seringe is of opinion that hybrids are much more rare among plants,
particularly in a wild state, than is generally thought to be the case. He ad-

182 Catalogue of Works on Gardening, Sc.

mits them, however, to exist to a great extent in the Cucurbitaicez, and in the
genus Pelargonium, but not among the cereal grasses. Linnzeus, he says, has
given the specific name of hybrid to various plants that he suspected to be of
hybrid origin, without proof of their being so. His idea was, that, since the first
creation, not only a great number of species, but even genera, had been formed
by hybridism. He admitted the formation of the Verdnica spuria by the V.
maritima and the Verbéna officinalis; the Saponaria hybrida, by means of the
S. officinalis and a gentian. He thought that the Aquilégia canadénsis was the
offspring of A. vulgaris and #umaria sempervirens, and so on. This, however,
is nothing compared with the opinion of M. Henschel, who speaks of hybrids
between Polemonium czrtleum and a Tropz‘olum, and between the common
spinach and the Weymouth pine.

Recueil publié par la Société d@ Agriculture de VP Arrondissement d’ Avranches,
Premiere Année. 8vo, Nos. ], 2, and 3. Avranches, 1838,

This is a cheap agricultural periodical, intended for circulation within the
arrondissement d’Avranches. The articles are intended to be of a practical
nature; and they are so plainly written, as to meet the capacity of the most
humble cultivator. In No. I. is a translation of the receipt for preparing
Forsyth’s plaster, from the T’reatise on Fruit Trees. No. 11. contains a Report
on Jauffret’s manure; and No. III. contains a notice on the O’xalis crenata. The
most useful article which we have seen in the three numbers is one pointing
out the advantages of plucking the blossoms from potato plants, in order to
increase the quantity and bulk of the tubers. Among the list of members we
are glad to see the name of our correspondent, Bataille, Conservateur du
Jardin de Botanique d’Avranches, a good botanist, and a scientific gardener.
M. Bataille’s predecessor edited an edition of Quintinye’s Zraité des Jardins,
which was published in 3 vols. in 1789.

Essai de Formules Botaniques, représentant les Caractéres des Plantes par des
Signes Analytiques, qu remplacent les Phrases descriptives ; suivi d'un Vocabu-
laire Organographique, et dune Synonymie des Organes. Par N. C. Seringe
et Guillard. Paris, 4to.

This is a work involving a great deal of thought and botanical knowledge;
but whether, if the formulz proposed were generally adopted, the result would
contribute to the diffusion of botanical knowledge, we very much doubt. The
beau idéal of all language, and of all formule, figures, and signs, is, that they
should be universally understood. The memory should be burdened as little
as possible with signs, in order that it may be occupied with the ideas of the
things signified. What a saving it would be to the youth of the present
day, if there were only one living language in Europe! and that this will be
the case, in due time, we have no doubt. Nay, we go much farther. But it
may be said, that, though this system of formulz will have no tendency to the
diffusion of botanical knowledge, it will promote the acquirement of it by those
who devote themselves to the study of botany. This may possibly be the
case : we leave that to be determined by the botanists; but, even if it should not
be so, every credit is due to the authors of this work, for having made the
attempt; which, as we have already said, displays much ingenuity, care, and
labour.

The Vocabulaire Organographique, or dictionary of terms applied to the
organs of plants, is copious, and contains numerous references to species,
illustrative of these terms ; and it is followed by alist of terms to be excluded
from the language of botany, as inexact, incorrect, or superfluous. The num-
ber of these terms is no less than 1349, while that of the terms to be retained,
as given in the Vocab. Organogr., is 154. The reformation of botanical lan-
guage is obviously a subject of very great importance; and we could wish that
Professor Henslow, in his excellent Dictionary, now publishing in monthly
portions in the Botanist, would indicate such terms as he thinks might be

—s

ae

French Works. 183

dispensed with. Possibly Dr. Lindley may have done something of this kind
in the forthcoming new edition of his Introduction to Botany.

Plantes Phanérogames qui croissent naturellement aux Environs de Toulon.
8vo, pp. 116. Brignoles, 1838.

We are indebted to our esteemed friend M. Vilmorin for a copy of this
pamphlet, which, in a botanical point of view, is extremely interesting. It
contains the flora of the most southern point of France, where there is the
greatest variety of soil and surface, cut into by the sea in the most irregular
and boldest manner. Here the orange tree flourishes in the open air, pro-
ducing abundance of fruit; and the weeds consist of many of our green-house
plants. The author of this flora is M. Robert, the curator of the Botanic
Garden at Toulon. He has added several plants to the French flora, and
every year he, or M. Auzande of the Botanic Garden, is adding some others.
The work is divided into three parts. The first contains the principal locali-
ties, arranged alphabetically, described, and a list of the more rare plants
found there added. The second contains the genera and species, arranged
alphabetically ; and the third contains observations on some of the species.

In the preface, M. Robert informs us that the herborisations may be
arranged in three classes: I, Those which are not further than a league
from Toulon, and can be accomplished in the course of half a day; II. Those
which require an entire day; and, III. Those which require three days, viz.
one to go there, one to examine the locality, and one to return. The
most important herborisations are made in early spring, on the hilly and
mountainous districts, and, later in the season, on the meadows near the sea
shore. The greater part of the Liliacez, the Hricacez, and the Orchidacez,
are in flower at the end of February and the beginning of March.

In looking over the different localities, it is extremely interesting to see the
names of some of the plants found there, and occasionally a notice given of
the uses to which they were applied. For example, at Mouriére, a place
situated four leagues north of Toulon, behind a chain of mountains covered
with wood, there are valleys covered with green turf, a rare sight in these
countries, where the vegetation is quite different from what it is in the neigh-
bourhood. There Carlina acanthifolia is found, and the inhabitants eat the
receptacle of the flower as they do that of the artichoke. At Saint Mandrier
the Phormium teénax thrives surprisingly; and at Sainte Marguerite, a league
from Toulon, the Agave americana raises its flower-stems majestically among
the rocks almost every year. Whoever wishes to renew his stock of heli-
anthemums should go to Toulon, where he will find twelve woody species,
besides an H. guttatum and H. Tuberaria, which are herbaceous.

Among the observations, we quote the following, respecting the Agave
americana. “It is so common on several parts of the sea shore, that it seems
indigenous, Some plants flower every year. It is remarked, the year before
it flowers, that the centre leaves become straighter and smaller than they ordi-
narily are. For the first few days, the stem rises about 4 in. in 24 hours.
The growth is less considerable when the ramifications which form the great
panicle are developed. In the space of two months, this stem acquires the
height of from 20ft. to 22 ft.: it is then about 15 or 16 inches in circumfe-
rence at its base. The whole inflorescence resembles very much several
Umbelliferze, such as Férula. I have observed that the Agave, according to
its localities, flowers at different periods, varying from thirty to forty years :
it dies after having flowered, but its leaves are not completely withered till the
following year. The common people tell absurd stories about the flowering
of this plant; that its stem rises 20 ft. in height in 24 hours, after an
explosion like that of a cannon, and that it flowers only once in a hundred
years.

Acréstichum leptophyllum Dec. appears to be annual, a unique circumstance
in the family of Ferns. Arando Donax L. always produces sterile seeds.
There is a variety of Anemone coronaria Z. in the neighbourhood of Hieres

184 General Notices.

remarkable for the fine scarlet colour of its petals. Of Alisma Plantago
there is a remarkable variety, with cordiform leaves, like those of Alisma
parnassizfolia, and which M. Robert thinks might form a distinct species.
Erica arborea L. attains a large size; and there are many varieties, differing
in the colour of the flower. . scoparia L. is subject to the enlargement of
the young shoots from the puncture of an insect, which gives them a
singular appearance. Ficaria grandiflora Robert. differs essentially from F.
ranunculdides, in being twice the size in all its parts, and in the stems not
being stoloniferous ; it grows in moist places, while the other grows by hedges,
and in shady situations. MHypéricum dentatum Lois. appears to be an annual,
or, at all events, not more than a biennial. Quércus J‘lex L. is found in many
very distinct varieties, some differing in the form of the leaves, and others in
that of the fruit ; in some the acorns are edible, as in Q. Ballota.

It is impossible to glance over this pamphlet without ardently desiring to
pass a month at Toulon. We spent one day there in 1819, and visited the
orange orchards at Hiéres; but we shall live in the hope of seeing that country
more at leisure.

Le Courier Agricole, Journal d@ Annonces Agricoles, Horticoles et d’ Economie
Rurale. FParaissant chaque mois, et plus souvent, suivant Pabondance des
matiéres. Nos. I. and IL., pp. 16, for Nov. and Dec., 1838. Price 3 francs
for 12 numbers.

This is an agricultural and horticultural journal, but chiefly filled with
advertisements, which are inserted at the rate of 25 cents a line.

MISCELLANEOUS INTELLIGENCE.

Art. I. General Notices.

Kyanisineé Wood for plant labels, stakes, and various other garden pur-
poses, has been tried during the last three years by Mr. Masters, at
Canterbury. Various kinds of wood were subjected to the process, from
the Lombardy poplar to the oak, and both in a green and seasoned state ;
and the general result was, that the process hardened and rendered more
durable the exterior surface of all woods, green or seasoned; but that, at the
same time, it rendered the stakes and tallies more brittle, and consequently
more easily broken over by the surface of the ground. In consequence of
case-hardening the outer surface, the Kyanised wood is rendered more dura-
ble, and exterior decay prevented or retarded ; though, of course, decay, or
dry rot, or wet rot, may go on in the heart of the wood as much as if the
outer surface had never been Kyanised. In no kind of wood, green or sea-
soned, does the liquid penetrate farther than from an eighth to half an inch.
Mr. Masters has kindly promised us the details of his experiments on this
subject. In the meantime we subjoin a quotation from Barrow’s Life of Lord
Anson, in the opinion expressed in which, our readers who have tried, or think
of trying, the process will feel interested. — Cond.

Kyanising. —“ It is to be hoped that we shall have no more tampering with
dry rot doctors and their nostrums for the preservation of Her Majesty’s ships.
The steeping of large logs of timber in solutions of any kind ¢s perfectly
useless : the solution penetrates only skin deep, whereas the real dry rot com-
mences at the centre, where the fibres, being the oldest, first give way, as is
the case in standing trees. The only plausible and promising preservative of
timber is the gas of the kreosote procured from the distillation of coal or
vegetable tar, which, when driven off in the shape of gas, will penetrate
every part of the largest logs, and render the wood almost as hard as iron;
so hard, indeed, as not easily to be worked. It is understood that, in Belgium,
they are using it as blocks for the railroads. The worm (Teredo navalis), as

-

a.

General Notices. 185

proved at Sheerness, will not touch it; while pieces of the same wood, steeped
_ mm corrosive sublimate, sulphureous acid, and other active solutions, were bored
through and through. Let our ships be built of good sound English oak, as
they formerly were, well seasoned under cover, and left on the stocks as long
as they conveniently can be allowed, and we shall hear no more of dry rot, or
wet either.’ (Sir John Barrow’s Life of Lord Anson, as quoted in the Mech.
Mag., vol. xxx. p. 336.)

Employment of Mineral Tar, or Pyroligneous Liquor, for the Protection of
Walls of Masonry or of Mud. — When the walls are thoroughly dry, towards
the end of summer (having previously been either newly built or put into a
state of thorough repair), they are to be coated over, once, twice, or thrice,
with the tar. The last coat, immediately when put on, may be powdered with
sand; and this, when solidified, may be whitewashed. In France, earthen
walls, and the walls of courtyards and terraces, are treated in this manner, and
so rendered of great durability. (Annales des Ponts et Chaussées, as quoted
in the Frank. Jour., vol. xxii. p. 284.)

Preserving Specimens of Plants, or of Organic Substances generally. — Dr.
Riddell of Louisiana has found that, by wholly extracting the moisture from
the specimens to be preserved, which he does by means of unslacked lime, and
then enclosing them in hermetically sealed cases, they may be exposed to the
light without in the slightest degree losing their colour. By carefully sur-
rounding fresh specimens of Rosa gallica with fine powder of quicklime, in a
close tin box, complete desiccation was accomplished in a single day ; and the
flowers, when taken out, were found of their natural shape and colour; but stiff
and brittle from dryness. The rose or other flower or plant, insect, &c., so dried
is next put into a case (like a wax flower), with a pane of glass in front, and
the whole closed by means of putty so as to be perfectly air-tight. Specimens
of insects, fungi, fruits, &c., are effectually embalmed in this manner; but the
most practically important part of the discovery to the botanist is, that cacti,
and other succulents, may be perfectly dried in a few days, and afterwards
deposited in cases with glass fronts, with their form and colour perfectly pre-
served. The details at length are given in Silliman’s Journal, vol. xxxv. p. 338.
— Cond.

Phenomena observed in the freezing of Potatoes. — When frozen potatoes are
thawed, they frequently do not give a fourth part of the starch which they
give before being frozen. The cause of this, it appears, is, that the starch,
being contamed in the cells, or vesicles which constitute the principal part
of the parenchyma of the potato, is set free by the operation of the rasp or
grater in grating them down for starch. When the potato has been frozen,
however, and is afterwards thawed, the cells are no longer firmly fixed in the
fibrous matter of the potato, and the grater has no longer any power to
tear them to pieces. This is a most satisfactory mode of accounting for the
deficiency of starch in frozen potatoes; and it also affords a proof of the
great value of microscopical observation. See an important paper in Quart.
Jour. Agricult., vol. vili., entitled Studies in the Science and Practice of Agri-
culture, &c., from which we shall probably hereafter give an extract. In
the original paper, by the discoverer of this fact, M. Payen, the different
states of the cells are shown by drawings.

Every one knows that the most mealy part of a potato is immediately
within the skin; and M. Payen has discovered that by far the greater num-
ber of cells of starch are in that part of the tuber, and that there are com-
paratively few towards its centre.

M. Payen also found that the freezing of the outer part of the potato,
and the subsequent thawing, cause that bitterness which is invariably
found in frosted potatoes. Before the potato is frozen, the bitter principle,
being contained in the skin, is readily removed by paring or peeling; but,
when the structure of the parenchyma of the potato is deranged by freezing
and thawing, the bitter matter is communicated to the adjoining parts of the
potato, in consequence of their comparatively fluid state.

VoL. XV. — No. 109, 0

186 General Notices.

M. Payen, quoting M. d’Orbigny, notices the simple method by means of
which the inhabitants of Peru dry their frozen potatoes, and thus preserve
them for food for an indefinite length of time. (Comptes rendus hebdoma-
daires des Séances de UV Académie des Sciences, No. ix., for February, 1838,
p- 275.). A more full account of the above-mentioned phenomena will be
found in the very excellent Miscellany of the Botanical Register for February
last, and it is our intention to translate the original paper, and’copy the en-
gravings which illustrate it. — Cond.

Ultimate Principle of Nutriment to Animals in Vegetable Food, and to Vege-
tables in Manure.— According to the most recent discoveries of chemists, the
nutritive matter of all vegetables is contained in globular bodies, so small
as to be invisible to the naked eye. These globules afford no nourishment
till they are broken, and this can only be effected by heat; either that of the
stomach of animals, or that produced by boiling and cookery. The nu-
tritive particles of manure are exactly of the same description as those of
food, and they can only be burst open by the heat of fermentation, or by
chemical decomposition. We learn from these facts, the importance of
cookery, of fermenting liquid manures, and of mixing soils and manures of
different kinds together, so as to induce chemical action. The reader will
find a valuable paper on the subject in the Quarterly Journal of Agriculture,
vol. xii. p.445., and another in the Journal of the Frankiin Institute, for
November, 1838, p. 335.—Cond.

On the Part which Soil acts in the Process of Vegetation. —In an interesting
paper, of which this is the title, read at the Academy of Sciences, by J. Pelle-
tier, the author endeavours to show that the fertility of a soil depends on
the complexity of its composition; in consequence of which an electro-
chemical force is produced, which acts at once on the soil and on vegetation.
According to this theory, three primitive earths are essentially necessary to
the composition ofa good soil. (Journal de Pharmacie, as quoted in Journal
Frank. Institute, vol. xxii. p. 341.)

To preserve Hedge-bills, Scythes, Sickles, and other Steel Instruments, from
rusting, wipe them quite dry, heat them sufficiently to melt common bees’
wax, and then rub them over with it so as to cover the whole of the steel
with a thin coating. The wax completely excluding the air, prevents any
decomposition from taking place on the surface of the steel ; and when the
instrument is wanted for use, the wax’is readily removed by the application of
heat. (Frank. Jour., vol. xxii. p. 359.)

Grafting- Wax and Grafting-Clay. — Graftmg-wax, we observe, is at present
recommended by different persons, as preferable to the grafting-clay in common
use in nurseries. We admit it to be so in various cases, particularly for coat-
ing over wounds in young shoots having a large proportion of pith, such as
those of the rose, the vine, the fig, the acacia, &c.; but it must be remem-
bered, that a mass of clay surrounding a graft retains heat and moisture to
a much greater degree than can ever be the case where grafting-wax is
used. In all operations of the grafting or pruning kind, in the case of plants
under glass, grafting-wax will probably be found a more convenient material
than grafting-clay, because it requires less labour to put it on, and it has
a neater appearance; while the atmosphere of the house can be kept at
any degree of heat and moisture required; but for grafting fruit and orna-
mental trees in the open air in early spring, we think it can never be brought
into competition with grafting-clay. — Cond.

Absorption of Azote by Plants during Vegetation. — It appears that during
the cultivation of trefoil in soil absolutely deprived of manure, and under the
influence of air and water only, this plant acquires carbon, hydrogen, oxygen,
and a quantity of azote, appreciable by analysis. Wheat cultivated exactly in
the same circumstances also takes from the air and water carbon, hydrogen, and
oxygen; but analysis does not prove that it has either lost or gained azote.
(Annales de Chim. et de Phys., Jan. 1838, as quoted in the Phil. Mag., March,
1839.)

Liquid Manure.—J am :cld enough, and yet have become a great /iquid-

General Notices. 187

manure man. There is nothing like it, Sir; and [have tried it quite long enough
to pronounce that our farmers are wofully blind to their own interest, not to
follow the example set them by their Flemish neighbours in this particular.
We are reckoned good farmers ; but, so long as we centinue to waste the best
part of our yard muck, I cannot exactly agree that we are so good as we
might be, and as, perhaps, we fancy ourselves to be. —S. T. Stoke Ferry,
Norfolk, March 4. 1839.

Pots for Orchidaceous Plants are made use of, which have holes all over
their sides, from the bottom to the rim, as well as the usual larger hole in the
bottom. For some species, the whole of these holes, none of which are less
than half an inch in diameter, are left open for the admission of air, and the
emission of water and roots; for other species, some of the holes are filled
up with loam. These pots were first used, I believe, by Mr. Bateman, at
Knypersley, but are now in use among various growers of the Orchidaceze. —
J.D. Dec. 1838.

Torreya taxifola.— In the fifth part of Dr. Hooker’s [cones Plantarum
[see Vol. XIII. p. 507.] are two figures, representing the male and female
varieties of a fine taxoid tree, of medium size, named Torréya faxifolia, by
Dr. Arnott, in compliment to a distinguished naturalist, Dr. Torrey, one of
the authors of the Flora of North America. [See p. 39.] This is a native of
Middle Florida, and is the Taxus montana of Nuttall, in Journ. Ac. Sc. Phil.,
vol. vii., but not the Z4xus montana of Willdenow, which you give as a syno-
nyme to Podocarpus ¢axifolius Kunth, in the Arb. Brit., p. 2100. There is an
interesting paper on this tree, by Dr. Arnott, in the first volume of Taylor’s
Annals of Natural History, p. 130.

Prepusa connata Hook. — This most interesting plant, in a gardening point
of view, is a gentianeous herbaceous plant, from 1 ft. to 18in. high, with
beautiful large yellowish flowers. It was found by Mr. Gardener “ growing
gregariously on the nearly bare face of a dry rock in the Organ Mountains,
Brazil, at an elevation of 5000 ft.” The name of this plant is Prepusa Mart.
connate Hook. “Few plants among Mr. Gardener’s Brazilian discoveries
have given me (Dr. Hooker) more pleasure than this.” Seeds of this inter-
esting plant were received and sown in the Glasgow Botanic Garden, but they
had not vegetated when Sir W. J. Hooker called here last February. — D.
Beaton. Kingbury Gardens, March, 1839.

The Cow Tree, or Palo de Vaca, — Sir W. J. Hooker lately received two
bottles of the milk, or juice, of Humboldt’s cow tree, or Palo de Vaca, from
his friend Sir R. P. Ker, Her Majesty’s consul at Caraccas, together with
specimens of the branches and leaves, without flowers. He intends to make
a figure from these, which will soon be published, probably in the Botanical
Magazine. He intends, and I think very properly, to discard Humboldt’s
fanciful name Galactodéndron utile, and retain it in the genus Brosimun, till
he can procure flowering specimens, from which he will determine what it is.
Several plants are cultivated under the name of cow tree in this country. We
possess two of those brought over, some years since, by Dr. Fanning I
believe, and sold to Colville. I showed these to Dr. Hooker, and he at once
pronounced them to be identical with the one of which he received the speci-
mens as above. — Id.

Picea Pinsapo Boissier.— There is a passage in Mr. Lawson’s paper on the
Picea Pinsdpo (p. 109.), by which I am reminded of a memorandum I made
some years since, which bears so closely on the subject of this yet doubtful
species, that I shall briefly advert to it here. The passage I allude to says,
that M. Boissier, “after looking in vain both on the trees and on the ground
for its cones, was informed by a peasant that these only began to grow in the end
of spring, and that they ripened and fell ¢o pieces in the beginning of winter.”
From the words I have placed in italics, it appears that a simple Spanish peasant,
who probably “knows neither a letter nor a figure,” is aware of a circumstance
comnected with the fanciful genus Picea, which lias escaped the notice of all
the learned authors who have treated on this highly mteresting family; at least

02

188 General Notices.

the Arb. Brit. and Lambert’s Genus Pinus are silent on the point ; that the
cones of some species of Picea, but more especially those of Picea balsamea,
do not drop off when ripe, like those of the other species of Abiétinz, but fall
to pieces, as the peasant observed to M. Boissier ; that is, the scales drop off
from the axis of the cone, leaving the axis quite naked attached to the branch.
It remains thus several months after all traces of the cone disappears, and, by
a common observer, might be taken for dead spray. A squirrel first drew
my attention to this circumstance. Seeing him busy stripping these cones, 1
was surprised with what facility the little fellow detached the scales to get at
the seeds. To satisfy my curiosity, I climbed the tree, and found all the cones
ready to throw off their scales. — D. Beaton. March, 1839.

There is now, March 5., in the new plantation on the south side of Ken-
sington Gardens, a young Picea balsamea, which produced cones last summer,
but from which the scales have all dropped off, and left the naked axis firmly
attached to the branches. This is the case, also, with the silver fir, and
doubtless with all the Picea family. The axis of the cone of the cedar of
Lebanon also remains on after the scales have dropped; but in that genus the
scales do not drop for several years. In Abies, it is well known the seeds
drop, and the scales are persistent, remaining till the cone drops off. Here,
then, we have a very distinctive character between Picea and Abies ; the scales
in the one case being persistent, and being in the other deciduous. Professor
Don, in his comparative character of Picea in the Arboretum Britannicum,
p- 2105., has stated that “ both carpels and bracteas separate from the axis of
the strobile ;”’ but as this should be stated in a more marked manner, and con-
trasted with the carpels and bracteas in A‘bies being deciduous, we are greatly
obliged to Mr. Beaton for calling our attention to this subject. Gardeners
like him, who are at once practical men and scientific botanists, form a most
valuable check on closet or literary botanists, and, above all, on makers of
species. See Mr. Beaton’s valuable paper on the Fichsia, Vol. XI. p. 582.;
and his Review of Herbert’s Amaryllidacee, Vol. XIII. p. 270. — Cond.

Peonia [officinalis] Makéya.— This hybrid or new seedling peony was
raised in the Botanic Garden at Ghent. It is figured in Marnock’s Floricul-
tural Magazine for March, and appears to be very double, white, with some of
the petals tipped with red, and most deliciously fragrant. The stock is in the
hands of M. Makoy of Liege, who asks twelve guineas a plant. It is called a
hybrid; but, whether it is one of intention or of accident, or any thing more
than a seedling that has accidentally sported from its parent, does not appear.
At all events, it promises to be a most valuable addition to our herbaceous
peonies. — Cond.

Asphaltic Pavement.— Among the improvements lately introduced here is
that of the asphaltic pavement. It is used for the ¢rottowrs, or foot-pavement
at the side of the streets, and consists of fine gravel, cemented into a solid mass
by asphaltum. It is laid down hot, hardens in a few hours, and costs about
84 francs per square metre, or 6d. per square yard. On the Boulevards you
see it in sheets of 12 or 15 ft. square; and these are so closely joined, that it
appears like an unbroken surface, a pavement without seams. It was intro-
duced four years ago; and, according to the information I received from an
intelligent individual, it has completely succeeded for tro¢toirs. Small portions
of the horse causeway have also been laid with it, within the last six months,
by way of experiment, but the trial is yet too short to test its merits. This
causeway consists of angular fragments of paving-stone, of any shape, and from
two to six inches broad, laid in the bitumen, like bricks in mortar. The stones
are not thrown in at random, but disposed so as to form a tolerably level sur-
face, with broad lines of bitumen between them. If it succeed, it will be a
most important improvement; for the horse causeway in Paris is extremely
bad, consisting of blocks of hard sandstone, eight or nine inches square,
polished smooth by wearing, and upon which it is marvellous that any horse,
can keep his feet, (Zhe Scotsman, Jan. 19. 1829.)

Our readers will see from this extract, that the asphalte may be used for

General Notices. 189

garden-walks of every kind, and even for approach roads. It would be
expensive at first, but would probably soon be found the cheapest of all walks
and roads, from its producing no weeds, requiring no rolling and no repairs.
The only doubt that we have is, as to its standing frost. We fear that the
ground beneath the plate of asphalte would be frozen more or less every
winter, when, of course, it would expand, and raise up the surface of asphalte,
which, when a thaw took place, would, of course, fall again. Whether this
raising up, ana falling down, would greatly derange the asphalte, is what no-
thing but experience can determine. Doubtless, if the asphalte were laid on a
bed of masonry, of 2 or 3 feet in thickness, it would be secure from the effects
of frost; but this would greatly increase the expense. It also occurs to us, that
in steep situations, where the asphalte would be chiefly valuable for shrubbery
or pleasure-ground walks, it might be rather slippery during frost ; but this,
also, must be tested by experience. We shall examine, with care, all the
walks and roads in the neighbourhood of London, where asphalte has been
used, that we can hear of, and report accordingly. In the meantime, we shall
be glad to hear from such of our readers as have any thing useful to say upon
the subject. — Cond.

Principle on which general Education ought to be founded.—The common notion
has been, that the mass of the people need no other culture than is necessary
to fit them for their various trades ; and, though this error is passing away, it
is far from being exploded. But the ground of a man’s culture lies in his
nature, not in his calling. His powers are to be unfolded on account of their
inherent dignity, not their outward direction. He is to be educated because
he is a man, not because he is to make shoes, or nails, or grow cabbages. A trade
is plainly not the great end of his being, for his mind cannot be shut up in it ;
his force of thought cannot be exhausted on it. He has faculties to which it
gives no action, and deep wants it cannot answer. (Channing on Self-culture.)

Music, as a Relaxation from study, and at once a solitary as well as a social
enjoyment, may be strongly recommended to young gardeners. It opens an
avenue to the heart, through our physical nature; and I have often thought
that it might be employed, with great advantage, to soften and refine the ruder
part of our species. By giving concerts, in which music of the highest kind
should be combined with the better class of our native airs, and making the
admission gratuitous, or extremely cheap, I am convinced that many might be
reclaimed from tavern-going and tippling ; and, what is morally of great im-
portance, the wife and children would share in the husband and father’s re-
creation. If I were rich, I would endow a St. Cecilia’s Hall, d bas prix, for
the people. (Scotsman, Jan. 19. 1839.)

Light. — Sir John Herschell has lately invented an instrument for the pur-
pose of measuring the intensity of light, and he has found that, at the Cape of
Good Hope, this is twice as great as it is in this country. (J. C. Hall, in
Medico-Bot. Soc.) We notice this, to impress on the young gardener’s mind
the great importance of light to plants; and to show him that those of the
tropics do not differ more from those of the temperate zone, in requiring great
heat, than in requiring intense light. The importance of light, indeed, to the
perfecting of all the properties of plants, is only beginning to be understood
by practical men. — Cond.

An Karwig Trap for Dahhas. (fig. 35. the full size: a, view of the trap
placed on the top of a stake; and 4, cross section of the trap.— The history
of this trap has been thus given us by W. Christy, jun., Esq. — “ A few years
since, one of my sisters, when staying at Newcastle under Lyme, visited a
pottery at St. Anthony’s, near that town. The proprietor or manager of
this establishment was a flower-fancier, and had made these little pots for his
own use, in place of the lobsters’ claws, bowls of tobacco-pipes, &c., which we
so often see displayed, to the great disfigurement of gardens. Having expressed
her admiration of them, he gave her halfa dozen, which she brought home to
me. I was much pleased with them, and fully intended sending you one, with
a notice. However, they got put aside, and I forgot them for two or three

0 3 .

190 Foreign Notices : — France.

years. In the mean-
time one found its way
into the hands of my
cousin, Mr. James Chris-
ty, jun., of Broomfield,
near Chelmsford, a
great lover of dahlias,
&c.; and he, having a
pottery on his farm,
made some for his own
use. These were seen
and approved by gar-
deners in the neighbour-
hood, who persuaded
him to make some for
sale. By advice of Mr.
Ferguson, gardener at
Hylands, he made them
considerably larger than
the original, which, if I
remember right, was not
above half the present
size [that given in the
figure]. Possibly, how-
ever, they were intended
for other plants. I do
not like the look of
these large ones so well
as that of the small
ones ; but, at all events,
they form a much better
termination to a dahlia-
stick, than an inverted
garden-pot, stuffed with
hay. If painted green
(which would add very
little to the expense),
they would be hardly
distinguishable from the foliage. The price my cousin has charged for them is
3s. 6d. per cast of 60 (the same as for thumb-pots).—IV. C. Clapham Road,
January 16. 1839. [These traps, we believe, may be had of Mr. Christy’s
potter, Mr. Higgens, Lambeth Road.]

RNS
MRAAAS
\\
(
\\\\\
\
\ \\
\ }

Art. II. Foreign Notices.

FRANCE.

RENDERING Vegetable Substances incombustible. — M. Letellier, of Saint-Leu-
Taverny, proposes a method of rendering vegetable substances incombustible,
or at least uninflammable, which is particularly applicable to the timber used
in building, thus preventing fires from spreading. The means consist in a con-
centrated solution of four parts of potash, and one part of silex (silice). Cloth,
paper, wood, &c., steeped in this solution, and thoroughly dried, will not pro-
duce a flame. (L’ E’cho du Monde savant.)

Versailles has been put into order, embellished, and extended by the present
king. It may now be considered the National Museum of France. Statues

Foreign Notices : — Italy. ron

are there in hundreds, and pictures in thousands. It honours, however, no art
but war; and must stimulate powerfully that appetite for military glory which
has been the bane of the world, and of France more than any other country.
A gallery holding up war as a relic of primitive barbarism, and conquerors,
who love it for its own sake, as robbers and demi-savages, would promulgate a
great truth, beneficial to mankind. (Scotsman, Feb. 2. 1839.)

The Government of Louis-Philippe has done more for education than all the
governments which had preceded it, from the year 1789. (Jdid.)

The Spirit of moral Improvement is daily gaining strength in Paris. Insurance
against the casualties of life, savings’ banks, infant schools, and other useful or
philanthropic institutions, are all making progress, and some of them with great
rapidity. (Jdid.)

Paris has nothing to match Hyde Park and Regent's Park; but London cannot
boast of any thing like the gardens of the Tuileries and Luxembourg, the Place
de la Concorde, the Boulevards, and the Palais Royal. (Jdid.)

A School of Agriculture, at Rouen, was established in December last, and
three courses of lectures, public and gratuitous, are to be given by Professors
Girardin, Ponchel, and Dubreuil fils. These lectures are on culture, agri-
cultural chemistry, and agricultural zoology. (L’ E’cho, Dec. 26. 1838.)

A normal School of Agriculture has recently been established at Bordeaux,
by the authority of the Minister of Public Instruction. (Jdid.)

ITALY.

Monza, near Milan, February 14. 1839.— Garden of Desio. The plants
which Sig. John Casoretti, director of the garden of Desio, introduced last
year, 1838, are as follows : —
Anandssa bracteata.

sativa var. Antigua royal.
new Otaheite.
gros clou.
white Jamaica.

Brugmansia bicolor.
Bérberis glumacea.
Caméllia japénica fimbriata rubra.
japonica Campbéll.
Floyii, or grand Frede-

pheenicea pléna.
alba pléna.
fine dark purple.
speciosa.
Danielsidna.
pulchérrima.
variegata.
lateritia.
macrantha.
orange pink.
coccinea supérba.
dark crimson. -

Mehemet. rick.
Alstroemeria Hooker. ochroleuca.
aurea. picturata.
oculata. imbricata alba.
pilosa. Admiral Nelson.
acutifolia. Lady Grafton.
aurantiaca. Murrayana.
tricolor. Macleani.
hirtélla. maculata grandiflora.
A’rbutus pilosa. Collétti.
Azalea indica flore rubro. Palmerz.
ind. Smithz speciosissima. carminea.
semiplena. Elisa.
tridmphans. Chorézema oyatum.
Mazéppa. Clématis ceerdlea grandiflora pléna.

bicolor pléna.
Delphinium pheeniceum flore pléno.
Euphorbia jacquiniefiora.
Fachsia falgens.
Watson’s seedling.
Young.
supérba.
Gesnéria Douglasi.
Galardia picta.
Quércus Cérris variegata.
Nove Orleanénsis.

o 4

192 Foreign Notices : — Italy.

Rhododéndron arbdreum Gaesca- Spiree‘a lanceolata.

num [?]. grandiflora.
arboreum grandissimum. Rosa Banksie odoratissima.

leodiénse. Siphocampylos bicolor.
Smithz élegans. Luculia gratissima.
fromontianum. Lathyrus rotundifolius.
Moreanum. Verbena incisa,
campanulatum hybridum. Tweediana.
rosaceum. Aralia japonica.
Keteleriz. Manéttia cordifolia,
tigrinum.

In my next letter, I will give you notices of the plants introduced into
Lombardy, or rather into the Milanese, by other horticulturists.

I have not yet had time to try to make you isometrical views of the above-
mentioned garden; but I shall shortly try my hand. I have been informed
that a friend of mine intends engraving a bird’s-eye view of this garden; and,
if the speculation succeeds, he intends doing the same of all the most remark-
able gardens in Italy. If this is true, I will procure a copy and send you.
[We hope that some of the more wealthy of our readers will be induced to
encourage such a publication, which could not fail to be a valuable contribu-
tion to the progress of landscape-gardening and garden architecture in this
country. We shall be happy to receive subscribers’ names, and transmit them
to Sig. Manetti.]

In reading what you have said of the Cypress of Suma in the Arb. Brit.,
p. 2471., I perceive that you have been led into a historical error. You
say that it was this tree that was struck by Francis I. with his sword,
after the battle of Pavia, in despair. It was not this tree, nor was it a
cypress, which Francis I. struck with his sword, but a cypress poplar
(Populus fastigiata), which has only been cut down within these last
four or five years, as I wrote ina former letter. Soma is more than 36 miles
distant from Rocca Mirabello, the place where the act was committed. [We
detected this error ourselves, and corrected it in the Supp. to the Arb. Brit.,
p- 2605. and also p. 2589. of the same Supp., in which we have stated the
anecdote to apply to the Lombardy poplar.]

Enclosed, I send you the drawing of the Laurel (Latrus nobilis) of Isola
Bella, one of the Borromean Islands, on the Verbano (Lago Maggiore). The
tree is divided into two trunks, as may be seen by the drawing [which we shall
hereafter engrave]; the union is at the knob (colletto) or vital knot (nodo
vitale) ; its height is 19°20 metres [62 ft. 10. in., amétre being 39°3 in.]; and the
principal trunk, from the ground to the first branches, is 3°60 metres high, and
2°70 métres in circumference. No one has been able to inform me of the age
of this tree ; it must, however, be nearly three centuries old, if not more, and
consequently anterior to the formation of the garden. It is now in decay, and,
as you may see by the drawing, it has been headed down, to try to invigorate
it. Napoleon cut an N in it with a penknife.

I will send you, in another letter, a list of plants which live and thrive
in the open air in this mild climate, rendered temperate not by its geographical
position, but by the lake. To give you an idea of this, it is sufficient to men-
tion that Epiphyllum speciosissimum, Zamia integrifolia, Z. hérrida, Cycas
revoluta, and Acacia latifolia, thrive without shelter. But, with respect to the
laurels (Zaurus nobilis) on the shores of our lakes, it is not a rare thing to
find very fine ones : for example, in the garden of Mr. Compton, your country-
man, whose villa is about five miles distant from Como, there are some astonish-
ingly beautiful trees, amongst which there is one 16°72 metres [54 ft.10 in.] high,
and 0:30 métres in diameter ; another 15°80 métres high, and 0:28 metres in
diameter ; and various others 15°20 métres high, and 0°20 metres in diameter.

The Truffle. Many have been the attempts to cultivate the truffle ( 7iber
cibarium Sibth.), both before and after the publication of the method of culti-
vation by M. Von Bernholz, but they have all failed. It is from Piedmont

Foreign Notices : — Italy. 193

that we have our white truffles (Tuber griseum Pers. ), which are more fragrant,
have more flavour, and are therefore more in request at the tables of our
gastronomes, than the common truffles; yet there were several gentlemen here
who expended considerable sums in procuring the soil from those places, where
they are gathered in abundance every year ; but this also failed.

Wistaria sinénsis. Here, in Monza, in the garden of my friend Sig. Gaspar
Porta, a scientific amateur of botany, I saw last year, for the first time, pods
(baccelli) of the Wistaria chinénsis. They ripened perfectly towards the
middle of last November. I am told that at Milan also, in the garden of Count
Lorenzo Taverna, and in the garden at Desio, in 1837, they bore pods ; but
the seeds had not been fecundated. I have reason to believe, therefore, that
this plant at Monza is the first that has produced perfect seed in Italy ; as I
have been informed that at Florence they have hitherto only produced flowers.
The plant which produced them here grows in an isolated situation, but shel-
tered from the north winds, in aloam ; and was planted in spring, 1831, when
it was not more than 0°30 métres high. Every year it makes shoots (cacciate)
of 4°25 métres ; its trunk is 0°30 métres in circumference. In this garden, ina
flourishing state of health, there are, besides a Magnolia glatca, 3°60 métres
high, a Magnolia conspicua of the same height, several Magnol’e grandiflore,
Quércus aquatica, Photinia serrulata, Lagerstrce‘mia indica, Cédrus Libani,
Cunninghamia lanceolata, &c.

My brother, agent for the estates of His Royal and Imperial Highness our
Viceroy at Pojana, in the Venetian provinces, writes to me that last year he
cultivated, during summer, the batata (Ipomee‘a Batdtas) in the open air, and
that the plants produced tubers as large as the head of a child two months
old; that they flowered abundantly, and that he hopes next year that they
will produce, and even ripen, seed. The yam (iguame, Dioscorea sativa) had
also flower-buds, which were just going to open, when the hoar frosts set in,
which were earlier than usual that year, the plants were therefore prevented
flowering. ‘This is certainly the first time that the batata, grown in the open
air, has produced flowers in the Lombardo-Venetian territories. The great
difficulty in cultivating this bindweed (vilucchio) is the preservation of the
tubers in winter. But my brother informs me that he preserves them ex-
tremely well, by laying them in strata in a box or basket, among husks of corn
well dried, and the basket or box hung to the ceiling (soffitto) of the kitchen,
not on the top of the stove (cappa del cammino).

I see, by the Gardener's Magazine, that you frequently receive seeds of
Nelimbium from India, from the celebrated Dr. Wallich. You would greatly
oblige me, if you get any more, if you would have the goodness to send me
some. I have a great love for those sorts of plants. Ihave only Neléimbium
luteum.

My august master, the viceroy, to whom I showed the figures in your
Arboretum et Fruticetum of the cones of the Picea nobilis and P. bracteata,
was delighted with them, and desired me to beg of you to tell me where in
England they are to be had. Do me the favour to let me know what they
cost also. [Any nurseryman who may have plants or seeds of these species
will oblige us by writing direct to Signor Manetti, at Monza, near Milan.]

The winter this year has been tolerably mild; from the middle of December
to the end of January, we have had fair weather. The sun shone brightly, a
rare thing in the Milanese, in which fogs are prevalent; and the temperature
never fell lower than 5° under zero of Réaumur, and that only one or two
nights. But at the end of January, after a slight snow, which was not thicker
on the ground than a decimétre [3°93 in.], the air became so cold that the tem-
perature on the night of the 2d and 3d of February fell to 103° below zero ;
and at 2 o’clock in the afternoon of the 3d to 5° below zero. After that day,
however, the air became warmer, so that in the night of the 6th current the
thermometer marked its lowest depression 3° above zero; and on the 7th 5°
above zero. We have now in flower Veronica agréstis, Lamium purptreum,
Alsine média, Capsélla barsa pastoris [Z'hlaspi b. p. L.] Viola odorata, &c.
Erophila vulgaris [Draba vérna L.] was in full flower at Natale. —G. Manetti.

194 Foreign Notices: — Tinland, India, North America.

FINLAND.

The Boundaries of Bread Corn in Finland.— Corn is grown in the neighbour-
hood of Uleaborg and Torneo, but chiefly barley; farther south, rye is also
grown, and wheat is only grown in the south, and that but very rarely, In
these regions, on an average, the produce of the seed sown is, for barley, five-
fold; for rye, eight-fold; but failures in harvests are not uncommon. The
seed is sown in the course of May (new style), as soon as the grain is dry.
The harvest takes place at the end of July or beginning of August. The sun,
during the summer, disappears under the horizon for a short time only; and,
there being little difference of temperature between day and night, vegetation
advances very rapidly. There are instances, at Torneo, of reaping following
the sowing within seven weeks. Oats are never seen in Uleaborgs-Lan, In
Wasa-Lin they are rather common. Herr Besser, in travelling from north to
south, first found this grain, about four Swedish miles from Camba-Carlby,
half way between the towns of Uleaborg and Wasa. However, barley is the
common grain there, though towards Wasa rye is more frequent, In the south
the Kumo forms a distinct boundary. The soil along the left bank of this
river is well cultivated. The common grain is rye. Here there are also oats
and flax in abundance, particularly at Lautakyla, where the Kumo makes an
elbow: as a set-off to this, barley diminishes remarkably. Under these cir-
cumstances, the idea was natural that the wheat boundary could not be far
off; and, in fact, Herr Besser met with some fields of wheat behind Lautakyla,
on the road to Tammersfors; but these were all. At a subsequent period,
however, Herr Besser saw a small field of wheat between Tammersfors and |
Tawastehus. At Kymmene, under the same latitude, wheat is also to be met
with. But these are solitary instances, which only show that wheat does
actually live in these parts of Finland.

It thus appears that wheat thrives even in Finland, under the 61st degree of
latitude ; that oats grow on the coast as far as the 64th degree; and rye
almost to the 66th; and that barley is found growing one degree beyond the
polar circle. (rom the German, by G. R.)

INDIA.

Culture of the Tea in India.—In the Times of January 10. 1839, is an article
entitled “‘ The genuine Tea Plant in Upper Assam.” It is stated to be com-
piled from two important pamphlets on the subject, and principally from one
by Mr. Bruce. The article is of considerable length, and we shall only extract
from it what is interesting in a gardening point of view.

“ Does the China tea plant grow mostly on the mountains of China, or in
the valleys? About seven parts grow on the mountains, and three in the
valleys. — Does the tea plant grow amongst the snow ? Yes. — Does not the
snow kill or hurt the plants? It hurts them very little: it may kill some of
the old trees, but often new shoots come up from the old plants. — Do you
ever sow or plant in the shade, or have you any trees to shade the plants ?
No; there are a few large trees, here and there, but not for shade. — If your
plantations are on the side of mountains, they cannot have the sun all day ?
True; in some plantations the plants are in the shade for half the day: some
China merchants, that come to purchase tea, pretend to know which is shady,
and which is sunny, by the smell, the sunny being preferred.

“ The tea plants in Assam have, in general, been found to grow and to
thrive best near small rivers and pools of water; and in those places where,
after heavy falls of rain, large quantities of water have accumulated, and, in
their struggle to get free, have cut out for themselves numerous small channels.
(Times, Jan. 10. 1809.)

NORTH AMERICA.

An American Sash-fastener. — In fig. 36. a represents a plate of brass or
other metal, fastened to the sash-head (4 4) by the screw-nail c; d is a piece of

Domestic Notices : — England. 195

the same kind of metal, fastened to
the sash-style (e e) by the screw-nail
jf. When the sash is to be pushed up,
the piece of metal d is moved up-
wards by the finger, and this piece, |
working on the screw /f, loosens the
lock or catch at g, from the other
metal plate a. In drawing down the
sash, the piece of metal d naturally
falls into its place again, and fastens
the sash to the sash-head, as before.
I have seen this sash-fastener in use
in various parts of the United States ;
but whether it is of transatlantic
or European origin, is more than I
can tell. In old-fashioned green-houses, with the front glass in two sashes, as
in common windows, this sash-fastener may be useful, being very easily made,
and consequently not dear. — James Frewin, Builder. Kingsland, Nov. 1838.

Spencer Wood, near Quebec, Oct. 10. 1838. — My summer has been so de-
voted to gardening pursuits, to putting up grape-houses, laying out parterres,
and to matters thereunto belonging, that I have literally forgotten the world,
and even myself. This, I trust, will be my excuse for not having sooner
written to you. I had intended to make a large collection of indigenous
plants, and to attach a Canadian flora to my English flower-garden, and
send you a list of the contents of both gardens, that you might know what
will stand the open air in this country; but you must wait another year. My
park is finely wooded with the most beautiful oak trees in this part of Canada,
and of these I send you a few leaves and acorns. [The acorns were without
their caps, and therefore we cannot with certainty determine whether the
species is Q. rubra or Q. coccinea, but we think it is the former.] With these
I send you two plants of Sarracénza purpurea, two cypripediums, three hepa-
ticas, one plant of what the Canadians cali ginger root, producing a flower very
early, as white as the snowdrop, and by some called the Canadian snowdrop ;
and also some Canadian lily.seed [Lilium canadénse]. This Canadian lily I
transferred to my garden some years ago, and it has since been universally
admired, both by natives and strangers. The plant, though found in abundance
in some spots, had not attracted notice here till lately, though we have an in-
numerable number of collectors of flowers. None of these flowers, however
can rival the Canadian lily, for elegance of form, both of the flower and stem.
We have had a most lovely season, the finest I recollect to have occurred
during my residence of nearly thirty years in Canada. — Henry Atkinson.

Our readers will find an account of this gentleman’s residence in Vol. XII.
p- 467. By some mistake, which we are now unable to account for, the name
of the proprietor is stated there to be William Atkinson. — Cond.

Art. III. Domestic Notices.

ENGLAND.

EFFECTS of the Hurricane of January 7.— \n our last (p. 91.), we stated the
number of trees destroyed in Knowsley Park at 3283, it should have been, as
the Earl of Derby informs us, 3287.— Cond. ‘

_In the park at Lowther Castle, the number of trees blown down or mu-
tilated amounted to 9767. Among these were, a larch 110 ft. high, with a
clear stem of 50 ft., containing 78 ft. of timber; a Scotch pine 103 ft. high
containing 347 ft. of timber ; one 100 ft. high, containing 263 ft. of timber :
and one 72 ft. high, containing 187 cubic feet. A Spanish chestnut, 104: ft. hich,
contained 278 cubic feet; and oaks were blown down containing from 300 to

196 Domestic Nolices : — Scotland.

400 cubic feet of timber each. In these calculations, the number of solid feet
in the trunk, or bole, only, is given; some of the trees containing at least 100
cubic feet more in their tops. (Joseph Benn, in the Carlisle Patriot, as quoted
in the Gardener’s Gazette, Feb. 9., p. 90.).

Misa Cavendishii. — A plant of this species is now beautifully in fruit in
Mr. Harris’s stove at Kingsbury, and another equally so in Mr. Harrison’s
stove at Cheshunt: from the former, we received two fruits on Jan. 11., which
we kept till Jan. 14., and then tasted, and found them rich and well-flavoured,
notwithstanding the want of sun at this season, — Cond.

Gigantic Cactus. — Among a recent importation of Cacti, by Thos. Harris,
Esq., of Kingsbury, is a plant belonging to the Melocacti division, which
measures 4 ft. 10 in. in circumference; and which is undoubtedly the largest
specimen of Melocactus in Britain. Mr. Beaton, Mr. Harris’s gardener,
observes that, if this specimen were divested of its spines and ribs, it might
be taken for an oldfashioned Scotch haggis. — Cond.

Progress of Education. — The Central Society of Education held a meeting
on February 23. principally for the purpose of presenting the prize of 100
guineas, awarded by the Society to Mr. Lalor, for the best essay on the
“ Means of elevating the Condition of Instructors.” The prize was awarded by
the decision of Professor Malden, of the University College, and was delivered
to Mr. Lalor by Mr. Wyse, M.P., who, in so doing, descanted, in a speech of
great eloquence and power, on the station at present held by that class to
whom the world is so much indebted, and so little thankful. “ The vocation
of a schoolmaster,” justly observed Mr. Wyse, “is a high and holy one, of
deep importance to the state; for the school makes the nation, and the teacher
makes the school. Abroad, this great truth is beginning to be felt; and we,
perhaps, of the nations of Europe, are the only people to whom at present it
seems yet completely to be learnt.” But, by the systematic exertions of the
Society, and especially by the admirable essays about to be published by them,
he added that he confidently hoped the public mind would be roused to a con-
sideration of this vital subject. (orn. Chron., Feb. 25. and 26., 1839.)

Gardeners’ Benevolent Association. We observe, in the Gardener's Gazette
of March 9., that this Society, which has been under discussion in that journal
for some weeks, is finally established, the Duke of Cambridge having accepted
the office of President. It is but justice to Mr. Glenny, to state that this
result is entirely owing to the energetic manner with which he follows up
whatever he takes in hand. When the rules and regulations of the Society
are finally adjusted, we shall be happy to give them publicity, gratis, in our
advertising sheet. — Cond.

SCOTLAND.

Effects of the Hurricane of January'7.—In Dumfriesshire more damage
appears to have been done than in any other county of Scotland. At Arbig-
land, the seat of a family celebrated in the agricultural history of Scotland,
upwards of 100 old trees were blown down. On the Earl of Mansfield’s
estate, between Dumfries and Annan, above 1000 trees were destroyed; anda
number of other places are mentioned in the Dumfries Courier of Jan. 9., as
having lost from half a dozen to 200 trees and upwards. “ At Dalscone, still
greater damage was done in the same way ; and at Gill, on the road to Craigs,
a tree supposed to be 200 years old was not only uprooted, but lifted into the
air, notwithstanding its great bulk. In its descent, it lighted on another
goodly tree, where it still dangles, with its roots uppermost and top down-
wards.” (Dumfries Courier, Jan. 9.) In the same journal, for January 23., a
number of other instances are given, and among these one where 10,000 trees
were blown down or broken over. The pine and fir are said to have suffered
in the proportion of 30 to 1. Those having roots lke the oaks suffered least ;
and it is very properly suggested, that, “ where any of the roots of oak remain
in contact with the soil, it wili be wise to let them alone till the spring; the
sap will then move to some extent, and the bark will be rendered available,

Domestic Notices : — Scotland. 197

which, at present, is entirely useless for tanning purposes, from induration and
the impossibility of separating it from the trees.” In the same paper, for
February 5., the old giant ash tree of Dalswinton is said to have been blown
down; and the three brethren of Closeburn, an oak with three equidistant
trunks, very much alike in appearance, and precisely similar in girt, also gave
way. The timber of this tree measured 561 cubic feet ; it is estimated to have
been upwards of 500 years old. After this tree was blown down, a mountain
ash was observed growing out of it, a proof that its trunk must have been in
a state of decay. The injury done to the woods of Dumfriesshire, taking them
as a whole, is estimated, by the editor of the newspaper quoted from, at 10 per
cent. Sir W. Jardine informs us that at least 40 acres of woods at Rae Hills,
have been blown down, and that thousands and thousands of trees lie pros-
trate around Jardine Hall, to the distance of from 10 to 15 miles in every
direction.— Cond.

The Highland Society of Scotland, at their Glasgow show, gave away prizes
for papers on the following subjects, more or less connected with gardening,
and which we hope to see published in their Transactions. To H.R. Mad-
den, Esq., Warriston Crescent, Edinburgh, for an Essay on the Mode in which
Soil operates in promoting or facilitating the Germination and Growth of
Vegetables, the Honorary Silver Medal. To Mr. James Jackson, Plaintree-
shade, near Pennicuick, for an Essay on the Effect of Woods on Climate, Five
Sovereigns. To Colonel Miller, Urquhart, Fifeshire, for an Essay on the
Disease which has lately attacked the Silver Fir, the Honorary Silver
Medal. To Mr. James Balden, forester to Lord Blantyre, Lennoxglove, by
Haddington, for an Essay on the same subject, the Honorary Silver Me-
dal. For an Essay on the Improvement of Waste Land by Planting,
signed “ Robur,” Silver Medal. To J. S. Hepburn, Esq., of Colquhalzie,
for a Paper on the Construction of Stables and Farm-houses, the Honorary
Silver Medal. For a Communication on an improved Method of burning
Tiles, by Mr. James Taylor, Meorded Tile-works, Ayrshire ; and to Mr. Robert
Laing, jun., Campend, near Dalkeith, for an Essay on Subsoil and Trench-
ploughing, Five Sovereigns. Besides these the Silver Medal was voted to
five Essays on preserving Potatoes, and “ thanks” for six Essays more on
the same subject. Thanks were also voted for an Essay on Ventilators for
Grain and Stacks ; for an Tron Scarifier for Grass Lands ; for an Essay on
Tanks ; for one on Shelter as a means of Improvement; and for one on the
Chemical Properties of the Juice of Potatoes. The Silver Medal was voted
for each of two Machines for sowing Grass Lands; for a Machine for
spreading Soot on Land as Manure ; and one for the Model of a Bee-house.
To Mr. Thos. Bishop, land steward, Methven Castle, Perthshire, for a
Report on a Species of Grass, new in the cultivation of the country, thanks
and a Silver Medal were voted. (Scotsman, Jan. 30. 1839.)

Progress of Cottage-Gardening in Fifeshire. — We are always delighted to
witness a taste for the cultivation of trees, shrubs, and flowers ; and, when
this is confined not entirely to the garden, which, in Scotland, is generally
behind the house, but extends to any spare plot in front, we do not know
anything more refreshing to the eye of the traveller, or, perhaps, better fitted
to impress his mind with a favourable idea of the inhabitants. Of late years
the north of Britain has shown a wonderful improvement in this respect ; so
that now it is no uncommon thing to see detached cottages, and cottage-rows,
embellished with flowering shrubs and odoriferous creeping and clinging
plants ; while, in many of the towns and villages, spaces of ground, formerly
unoccupied, and really a nuisance, are now set apart for the growth of
shrubs, and ornamental and forest trees. In not a few of the newly sprung
up villages of Fife and elsewhere, a space is lined off, in front of the houses,
for the reception of such plants as the occupiers may be pleased to treat the
public to; and sorry are we, when we find any of these desecrated to cu-
lmary purposes. In passing through a manufacturing town lately, we were
gratified to observe a beautiful plant, the A’rbutus Andrachne, surrounded by

198 Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society.

a number of rare and half-hardy shrubs, all in a thriving condition, and grow-
ing within a few feet of the turnpike road. (J’ife Herald, Feb. 21. 1839.)

An Ornamental Cemetery has been proposed for the city of Edinburgh, by
Mr. Geo. Smith, Architect. ‘“ Enclosed tombs or vaults are placed round
the boundary walls, while the centre portions are set apart for the monuments
and cenotaphs of those who merit a public testimonial from their erateful
countrymen, or private ornamental monuments ; the whole to be interspersed
with shrubs, and laid out with much attention to landscape-gardening.”
(Scotsman, Jan. 30. 1839.)

Rhododéndron arboreum has flowered in the gardens at Cally, in Kirkeud-
brightshire, where, being a rarity, it has been greatly admired by the neigh-
bourhood; who, at the same time, had the opportunity of witnessing the high
order in which every part of the garden scenery at Cally is kept by the gar-
dener, Mr. Pearson. The Rhododéndron, though not more than five feet
high, had twenty-two heads of blossom, all more or less expanded at the same
time. (Dumfries Courier, Feb. 27. 1839.)

IRELAND.

Effects of the Hurricane of January '7.— We are informed by Mr. Mackie,
of the Trinity College Botanic Garden, Dublin, that the hurricne in Ireland
has been as fatal to the woods and plantations as in Scotland. The planta-
tions, he says, at Collon, the demesne of Lord Ferrard, so often referred to
in our Arboretum Britannicum, have been dreadfully injured, “as well as
those of all the principal demesnes in Ireland.”— J. 7. M. Jan. 20.

The Kilkenny Moderator, speaking of Collon, says, the magnificent wood
of silver fir, which formed the western barrier, and gave such retirement to
the temple and grounds, has been entirely swept away ; nothing remains of
it but a few broken stems here and there, pointing out what once had been
the pride of the late Lord Oriel. The American grounds, which have been
so improved by his son, Lord Ferrard, are a scene of desolation; the
towering pines, the numerous species of ilex, the rare black larch, the fine
magnolias, the cedar and Goa cedars, and other specimens of the rarest trees,
which have been collected from all quarters of the globe, now lie prostrate.
Nothing can equal the desolation of the scene, and the more distant parts of
the grounds are even wrecked in the same manner. We hear the neighbour-
ing seats have likewise severely suffered; but the proprietors appear to forget
their own loss in that beautiful and perfect place, which all travellers and
botanists have so justly admired. (Kilkenny Moderator, as quoted in the
Morning Herald of Jan. 22. 1839.) In the park of Lord Charleville immense
damage has been done; and, in the county of Limerick, three acres of bog
were moved to a distance of three miles, crossing in their journey a rapid river,
and leaving on the spot where they stood a surface of pure yellow mould.
(Limerick Chron., as quoted in the Dumfries Cow., Jan. 30.)

Art. IV. Royal Caledonian Horticultural Society.

THE spring meeting of this Society was held in the Council Room, at the
Experimental Garden, Inverleith, March 7. Notwithstanding the great in-
clemency of the weather, the display of fine flowers was very considerable,
and the attendance of professional and amateur cultivators was numerous.

For the prize offered for the six finest and newest varieties of camellias,
four collections had been sent in in competition. The silver medal was
awarded, as first prize, to Mr. James Kelly, foreman to Messrs. Dickson and
Sons, Inverleith Nurseries, the kinds being Juliana, Gray’s invincible, Chan-
dléri, horrida, reticulata, and Fafrle?, A second prize was voted to Mr. Robert
Watson, gardener to David Anderson, Esgq., of Moredun, whose kinds were
Gray’s invincible, reticulata, Juliana, imbricata, Colvilliz, and Lady Eleanor
Campbell. The committee observing in a third parcel a new variety, marked

West London Gardeners’ Association. 199

as imported from China by Mr. James Nairne, of Claremont, voted an hono-
rary premium to Mr. Brewster, at Balcarres, who had sent the flowers, and
they named the variety Caméllia Nairnidna.

For the prize offered for the four finest species of E’pacris in flower, three
competitors appeared, and all the collections were considered meritorious.
The first premium was found due to Mr. Kelly, Inverleith Nurseries, whose
species were E. impréssa, ceriflora, pulchélla, and variabilis ; the next to Mr.
Watson, Moredun, who produced E. impréssa, rosea, pingens, and nivalis;
the third to Mr. John Addison, gardener to the Earl of Wemyss, at Gosford,
whose collection included a remarkably fine variety of E. variabilis.

For the prize offered for the finest plant in flower, exclusive of the pre-
ceding genera, and of recent introduction, five competitors came forward.
The silver medal was awarded to Mr. David Brewster, gardener to Colonel
Lindsay of Balcarres, for Cineraria formdsa, having blossoms of an intensely
brilliant purple, and possessing the character of novelty. For a well-grown
specimen of Huphorbia jacquinieflora, beautifully trained around a light oval
trellis, a premium was voted to Mr. Kelly, Inverleith Nurseries.

For the prize offered for the best six named Hyacinths, there were no fewer
than six competitors. The silver medal was voted to Dr. Adolphus Ross,
whose kinds were, Voltaire, Vulcan, Rouge éclatante, La grande Vidette,
Anna Maria, and Porcelaine sceptre. For another fine collection, consisting
of Emilius, Lord Wellington, Bouquet tendre, La grande Vidette, Voltaire,
and Amicus, a premium was again found due to Mr. Kelly, Inverleith
Nurseries.

There was no competition in late dessert pears, last season being very
unfavourable for their production. But two prizes were awarded for apples ;
the first to Mr. James Murray, gardener to Andrew Fletcher, Esq., of Salton,
the kinds being Ribston, Phillips’s General Wolfe, Margil, winter strawberry,
scarlet golden pippin, and Empress Josephine; and the next to Mr. William
Thom, gardener to David Anderson, Hsq., of St. Germains : kinds, Orange
Blenheim, Luffness matchless, Paradise pippin, Emperor Alexander, Ribston,
and Fulwood.

The only kitchen vegetables exhibited were, forced sea-kale and forced
rhubarb-stalks, both of good quality. For the sea-kale a premium was
awarded to Mr. James Thomson, gardener to William Keith, Esq., Corstor-
phine Hill; and for the rhubarb, to Mr. Robert Miller, market-gardener,
Gorgie.

Two excellent bunches of white raisin grape, recently cut from the tree,
the vinery having, during winter, merely had fire-heat sufficient to dry off the
damp, were sent from the garden of Sir David Erskine at Cambo. This is
the variety so largely imported from abroad under the name of the Portugal
grape. It was mentioned that the vine had “proved a very sure bearer at
Cambo, not having missed a crop for the last thirty years, and that it is well
worth a place in every late vinery.” The silver medal was voted to Mr. James
Falconer, gardener at Cambo.

It may be added, that there were sent for exhibition a specimen of the rare
Brugmansia lutea, or yellow trumpet-flower, from the garden of Sir Archibald
Campbell of Garscube, and some beautiful varieties of cameilia from the
gardens at Prestongrange and Edmondstone.— P. N. Edinburgh, March 9.
1839.

Art. V. The West London Gardeners’ Association for mutual
Instruction.

HAMMERSMITH, Oct. 15. 1838.— Mr. Russell read an essay on Moral and
Intellectual Improvement. He observed that so long as man remained in a
state of ignorance, nature is never contemplated with a clear conception for
the purpose of promoting the true enjoyment of the human race, or with a

200 West London Gardeners’ Association.

well-grounded confidence in the wisdom and benevolence of its Author. On
the other hand, man, when he is civilised, and illuminated by knowledge, per-
ceives the scheme of creation to be admirably adapted to support the mental
faculties in habitual activity, and reward him for the proper exercise of them.
That it was highly important for human beings to become acquainted with
every object around them, that they might discover its capabilities of minis-
tering to their own advantage. He recommended, in strong terms, the culti-
vation of the intellectual faculties; and showed that man must live in society
to be either virtuous, useful, or happy; that man could not exist to virtuous
ends out of society, neither could he in a right frame of mind in it, if the moral
atmosphere with which he is surrounded be deeply contaminated with vice
and error. But, if we cultivate the powers which God has given us, and
employ them on the objects which he has placed within our reach, we not
only consult our own best happiness, but we render to him the highest tribute
of obedience. Mr. Russell further stated that, although the condition of our
existence on earth be such as to preclude an abundant supply of the physical
necessities of all who may be born, there was no such law in nature against
that of our moral and intellectual wants; that the Creator never intended that
man should live on bread alone, but he has other higher and nobler wants.
In conclusion, he urged the necessity of the members’ regular attendance
during the winter season, when they had time to spare, and lamented that
there was such a callous indifference among gardeners to support such a
useful Society. If an individual, in the course of a consistent life, may
modify the minds of many with wkom he comes in contact, how much greater
must not an Association like this be: it is surely an ennobling conviction,
would that it were more generally held! that the most insignificant amongst
us may aid in creating an influence that may ultimately tend to regenerate
society.

Mr. Caie approved of the essay, with the exception of Mr. Russell’s laying
so much stress on the number of books now published, many of which were
not on a right principle, neither calculated to enlighten the minds of men, nor
promote the happiness of the human race. But, on the whole, he con-
sidered the essay a work of genius.

Mr. Gray contended that Mr. Russell had omitted the most material parts
of the subject; as he expected that he would have pointed out more
clearly the best way for improving the mind. He (Mr. Gray) considered that
happiness depended chiefly on benevolence, and that the best moral precept
“ Do as we would be done by.”

Mr. Keane disapproved of such subjects being discussed in a Gardeners’
Society, as he thought that subjects more connected with their own profession
would be better calculated to promote the interest of the Association ; in as
much as whatever a man’s daily occupation in life is, he is always most anxious
to learn something relative to it ; consequently, the mind must be more sus-
ceptible of receiving instruction on such a subject, than on one with which he
is unconnected.

Mr. Ronalds stated that he felt disappointed by not hearing some subject
discussed in a Gardeners’ Society bearing more on its profession ; and observed
that botany was a delightful study, and ought to be more generally cultivated
among gardeners than what it is; and recommended those who wished to
become acquainted with such subjects as Mr. Russell had brought forward, to
read the works of the Greek and Roman philosophers.

Mr. Caie briefly explained the object of the Gardeners’ Association (with
which Mr. Ronalds was unacquainted); being to afford those means of
instruction to the young gardener whose limited circumstances deprived him
of the means of obtaining the works either of ancient or modern philosophers.

Mr. Russell, in support of his essay, considered that Messrs. Keane and
Ronalds had taken a wrong view of the subject, as being unconnected with
a gardener’s profession; and showed that nothing was more wanted, or better
calculated, for the occasion, than moral and intellectual improvement. No

Retrospective Criticism. 201

matter whatever a man’s occupation in life be, let him cultivate his intel-
lectual faculties ; and he will find that, in proportion to their cultivation, will
his way be extended. If he had referred to past ages, and the slow progress
society had made, to learn the probable result of knowledge, we must first
ascertain the actual result of ignorance ; prove the danger of the one, and we
will establish the utility of the other. He did not mean to establish the fact,
that all the books which were daily issued from the press had a tendency to
lessen the misery, or promote the happiness, of the human race; on the con-
trary, many of them were more calculated to deprave the mind, and thereby
increase misery. But it is an indisputable fact, that there is a general demand for
intellectual food, and that a wholesome supply has proportionally increased.

Art. VI. Retrospective Criticism.

Pinus Pinsapo Bois. — TI have read with very great interest the communi-

cations of Mr. Lawson and M. Vilmorin (p. 109. and 111.), respecting the new
_pine observed in the neighbourhood of Ronda, which, it appears, is some-
thing of A’bies pectinata. I felt the more interested in it, because I was aware,
before Ileft Spain, that there was a pine, differing from the others, in the neigh-
bourhood ; and itis announced in my work, vol. ii. p. 239. I was indebted for
my information to an Andalusian lady, whose family had property near the
locality where it was pointed out, and she promised to procure me cones,
&c.; but the unfortunate circumstances of the country since that period have
prevented it, and, as usual, we are indebted to foreigners for the information
which a day’s delightful excursion from Gibraltar would have enabled any
one to obtain. The name of “ Pinsapo,” I think, is provincial, and not
Castilian, or regular Spanish, but it is excellent in itself. Before we add
another species to our long catalogue, let us examine carefully, whether it be
not, as [ have little doubt it is, identical with the A. cephaldnica, with which it
perfectly agrees in latitude and elevation of site. My reason for supposing
it to be a Pinus was, that the site in some degree corresponded with that of
the Sierra de Cuenga, the upper zone of which is composed of P. sylvéstris.
The information respecting this interesting species was obtained just as I was
leaving Spain, and had no opportunity of ascertaining its exactness. Not long
before this I set out on a route from Malaga to Gibraltar, by the mountains,
which would have carried me through the locality ; unfortunately one of my
horses died at Antequera, and I was obliged to return to Malaga, when the
lateness of the season prevented me again undertaking it.—S. E. Cook. Carlton,
March 10. 1839.

The passage to which Captain Cook refers, we conclude to be the latter

art of the following paragraph : —

“The Serrania de Ronda terminates the southern section of the forests. In
the barrancos and river courses is P. Pinaster, which is used at Marbella
for smelting the iron ore. Mixed with it, but lower down, is P. halepénsis;
and to the western side, I believe, P. Pinea. High up, on the most elevated
ridges of the Serrania, is a species I have not been able to classify, and know
only by the vague descriptions of the natives, obtained too late to enable me
to visit the places. It grows on St. Cristobal, and the Sierra de la Nieve ;
and is not improbably, from the description, P. sylvéstris.” (Sketches in Spain,
vol. ii. p. 239.)

Picea Pinsapo seems nearly allied to the silver fir, though the seedlings are,
perhaps, rather longer in the leaves. If decidedly distinct, it will be an inte-
resting addition to the arboricultural treasures of Spain, as well as a proof of
the negligence manifested by botanists, in overlooking, or rather underlook-
ing, the most noble and useful portion of the vegetable creation; while they
hesitate not to}devote the most scrupulous attention, in endeavouring to
multiply species of the humble genera which compose the turf under their
feet. — W.G. Edinburgh, Jan. 19. 1839.

Vou. XV. — No. 109. P

202 Queries and Answers.

Art. VII. Queries and Answers.

Cur Flowers sent from Paris to London. — This is said to be the case, in the
Annales d’ Agriculture de Lyon, vol. i. p. 259. These flowers are sent from
Paris in boxes hermetically sealed, and arrive at London, Vienna, Berlin, and
even St. Petersburg, as fresh as the moment when they were gathered. We
were not aware of this, and should be glad to know, from our correspondents
on the Continent, and our readers in London, to what extent itis true. We
know that, during the winter season, flowers are sent from Genoa to Milan
in this manner. — Cond.

Art. VIII. The London Horticultural Society and Garden.

_ JULY 11. 1838. — Evhibition at the Garden. This exhibition, the last for
the season, was attended by 6546 visitors, and was not less remarkable than
either of the preceding, for the number-and beauty of the objects placed upon
the table. [The list of the awards will be found in our preceding volume,
. 396.]

E July 17. 1838. — Ordinary Meeting. The following objects were exhibited :
from Mr. William Cock, jun., of Chiswick, a collection of 12 very fine Pelar-
goniums, of most unusual size and beauty. From A. B. Lambert, Esq., F.H.S.,
a specimen of Pourrétia rubicatlis, a large bromeliaceous plant with dull
purple flowers, native of Chile, now blossomed for the first time. From J. L.
Elliot, Esq., F.H.S., some finely grown cucumbers. From S. Rucker, Esq.,
jun., F.H.S., specimens of the curious Stanhdpea insignis, and a species of
Cirrhe‘a, apparently not different from C. tristis. From Messrs. Chandler
and Co., of Vauxhall, a specimen of Zigadénus élegans, a rare and curious
North American herbaceous plant, with pale green and white flowers, in size
and form resembling those of an Ornithdédgalum arabicum. From John
Williams, Esq., C.M.H.S., of Pitmaston, near Worcester, specimens of
Dictamnus albus, in a monstrous condition. Mr. Williams stated, in a letter
which accompanied the specimens, that the plant producing them had previ-
ously borne flowers of the ordinary kind; that in May it was freely watered
with a liquid the colour of coffee, taken from a tank receiving the drainage of
a stable-yard; that in the July or August following it was again watered with
the same mixture, having about an ounce and a half of green vitriol (sulphate
of iron) dissolved in it, Mr. Williams having in a former experiment found that
this salt gave the leaves of the Hydrangea a very dark green colour, and caused
the production of some blue flowers. To this treatment of the fraxinella,
however, Mr. Williams did not assign the monstrosity in question, because the
two adjoining plants, which had the same treatment as to liquid manure,
flowered this year in great perfection. But the leaves, this year, of the plant
which produced the monstrous flower, were stated to be of a more yellow colour
than those of the two adjoining plants; which was not the case the preceding
year. The sulphate of iron was broke into small pieces, and the ounce and
half mixed in a water-pot containing about three gallons ; it appeared possible
that the plant with monstrous flowers might have received the last portion,
from the bottom of the water-pot, more highly charged with the solution
of iron.

This proved to be an instance of one of those monstrous formations some-
times found in plants, when the parts of the flower resume more or less the
state of leaves, and which thus explain the laws upon which flowers are con-
structed. It appears, from the observations of botanists, that a flower is a bud
the scales or rudimentary leaves of which are arranged in circles within each
other, and changed in form, colour, and even structure according to the offices
they have to perform in their altered condition. For this reason, however
different the calyx, the corolla, the stamens, or the carpels, of a flower may be

London Horticultural Society and Garden. 203

from leaves, they are each or all liable to revert to the form of ordinary leaves,
if any accidental circumstance occurs to interfere with their developement
as floral organs. In such instances the centre of the flower will often extend
itself into a branch clothed with leaves, just as a leaf-bud does, and the parts
whose destination has been altered from that of floral organs to leaves will,
like ordinary leaves, produce other buds in their axils.

In the case of Mr. Williams’s plant the 5 sepals were unchanged, the 5 petals
were converted into dull greenish purple, serrated, simple leaves, the 10 stamens
remained unaltered, and the centre, which had been intended for a pistil com-
posed of 5 carpels, was lengthened into a short
branch bearing a circle of 5 ovate, dull brownish
red, toothleted, hairy, glandular leaves.

Theannexed cut, (jig. 37.) represents the ap-
pearance of one of these flowers when magnified.
(a, the sepals; 6, the altered petals; c, the sta-
mens; d, the lengthened centre, surmounted by
the 5 carpels changed to leaves.)

In a subsequent communication, Mr. Williams
stated that, upon reexamining the plant from
which the flower just described had been taken, he
found an instance where a kind of pentapetaloid
flower took the situation which the fruit would
have found, had the structure been of the usual
kind. In the centre of this flower a head had
formed, and shot out, with a second similarly
shaped green flower having yet another shoot from
its centre, and above this a second flower, exactly
resembling the first, having five stamens and anthers, with an appearance, of
pollen contained in them. ;

It happened upon this occasion, that these singular facts were illustrated by
the exhibition of a specimen of common white clover (Trifolium répens), in
which all the parts of all the flowers were converted into green trifoliate leaves.
The cases of pears, and apples, in which one fruit grows out of another, were

mentioned as other analogous instances, and reference was made to a very

extraordinary malformation in the potato (jigs. 38, 39.), specimens of which

had been sent to the Society by the late president. ia
p2

204: London Horticultural Society and Garden.

In this potato, while many of the flowers were perfect, and produced fruit
without any thing remarkable being observed in them, others formed tubers
between the fruit and the calyx, as is shown in the accompanying cuts, where
Jig. 38. represents a cluster of fruit and tubers as they appeared when grow-
ing, and jig. 39. a single flower, separated from the remainder, with the ,ripe
fruit, in the middle, a single tuber on one side, and on the other side a tuber
itself sprouting into other tubers.

aN \)

poea

Ss

a

In this instance there was no alteration of position, or transformation of
parts into leaves; but the floral organs, and especially the sepals, evinced the
power, inherent in them as leaves, of producing in their axils buds which grew
into branches in the form of tubers.

From the Society’s garden, among many kinds of flowers and fruit, a speci-
men of Philadélphus Gordonianus, a new and handsome hardy shrub, sent
from North-West America by the late Mr. Douglas.

The silver Knightian medal was awarded to Mr. William Cock, jun., for
his very fine specimens of Pelargonium.

August 7. 1838. — Ordinary Meeting. The chairman announced that the
president, His Grace the Duke of Devonshire, had had the honour of an
audience with Her Majesty, who had been graciously pleased to inscribe her
name in the obligation book as Patron of the Society.

A paper by Mr. Thomas Sellers was read “upon the cultivation of Com-
brétum purpureum.”

The author of this communication stated that, in the year 1834, there
existed, at Mostyn Hall, near Holywell, a plant of this species, which occupied
308 superficial feet of the trellis on the back wall of a hot-house. Its shoots
were trained upon wires at the distance of from 7 to 8 inches, and produced in
one season 557 panicles of crimson flowers, all expanded at the same time,
namely, in the month of July; from which period it continued to flower till
late in the autumn, although not so abundantly as at first.

The author ascribed the healthy vigorous state of this specimen to the manner
in which it was grown. It was described as occupying with its roots a chamber
about.3 ft. deep, and 18 in. square, formed in the corner of a pine-pit, from
which it was separated by a 4-inch wall, pigeon-holed at the bottom ; within
the chamber, as high as the last of the pigeon-holes, stones and brickbats were
deposited, so as to insure a perfect drainage. The soil consisted of strong
loam, mixed with 3 of rotten dung, and 4, of river sand, and left in a heap
some time previous to using. Great importance was assigned to the drainage.

The trellis upon which the plant was trained had been gradually covered,
by successively stopping the leading shoots, so that the result was a uniform
distribution of branches. In the first instance a leading shoot was conducted
up the trellis, over the walk which separated the bark-bed from the back wall
of the house, at such a height as to leave room to pass under it. It was first
stopped at the third wire on the back wall; of the vigorous side shoots subse-
quently produced, three were selected to cover the first three wires, and the

London Horticultural Society and Garden, 205

remainder were pinched off close to the stem. The next year the leader was
again stopped, and three more lateral branches laid in; and so on till all the wires
were filled. As the branches upon the wires became strong they produced
shoots of various lengths; of these the stronger ones were cut back toa single
eye, but such as were from 2 to 6 inches in length were preserved ; and this
operation was repeated every spring.

The author added that, in cultivating this plant, it is important not to disturb
the roots, which find their way through the pigeon-holed sides of the chamber
into the tan-pit, until they become as thick as a quill. When the tan is
renewed in the autumn, such roots may be selected and coiled into small 60
pots, filled with light earth, where they are to remain till the following spring,
by which time they will have firmly established themselves. At that season
they may be severed from the parent plant, 3 or 4 inches in length being left
above the edge of the pot, and grafted in the usual way; by which means this
species may be rapidly multiplied. It is, however, necessary, in performing the
operation, to leave on the scion a heel about 4 inches long, which may be in-
serted in a phial of water tied to the side of the pot. The graft should also
be surrounded with clay, and placed under a bell-glass in a moderate heat. If
the phial is regularly supplied with water as the scion consumes it, an adhesion
will quickly take place with the root which forms the stock, and a young plant
will be acquired.

The author added that the house in which this specimen of Combrétum
purpureum had been trained was left uncovered from November, 1830, to
February, 1834, during which time the thermometer fell to 26° Fahr. The
consequence of such exposure to cold was the loss of leaves, but no further
injury resulted ; whence he concluded that the species need not be treated as
a stove plant, but will suit a green-house, provided the wood is well ripened in
the autumn.

The following objects were exhibited. From Mrs. Lawrence, F.H.S., a
large collection of plants, among which were specimens of Stanhopea oculata,
bearing twenty-four flowers; beautiful plants of rica viridiflora, and other
heaths ; Cuphea Melville, with 23 heads of scarlet and green flowers ; some
very fine plants of Crassula coccinea; and the rare Statice sinuata in great
perfection. From Mr. Thomas Hogg of Paddington, a collection of carnations
and picotees. From William Newbery, Esq., F. H.S., a cucumber. From
James Bateman, Esq., F.H.S., a variety of Stanhopea insignis, with
flowers rather larger than usual; also the spike of a new epiphyte from
Oaxaca, called by its possessor Mormodes pardina. The latter specimen
consisted of 17 beautiful yellow and brown flowers, which emitted a per-
fume resembling a mixture of pine-apple and heliotrope. From the Hon.
and Rev. W. Herbert, F. H.S., a specimen of Cymbidium crassifolium.
Unfortunately this plant had been much injured by its journey; it, however,
-proved to be new to our gardens. Mr. Herbert stated that he had received
it a few years since from Calcutta; that its spike was pendulous, and 3 ft. 8 in.
long, with 20 large flowers, of which 17 were perfect; they appeared to have
been of a brownish red, on a straw-coloured ground. From Mr. John Halli-
day, gardener to the Lord Sondes, F.H.S., a fine plant of Manéttia cordifolia,
trained to a trellis surrounding the pot in which it grew. [On applying to
Mr. Halliday for a description of this pot, he, with the permission of his em-
ployer, kindly sent us one, from which we have had made the engravings, figs.
40, 41,42. Hig. 40. is a general view of the pot with the wire framing
attached ; the small horizontal copper wires which serve to attach the stouter
iron perpendicular wires, being only shown at the top of the figure. Fig.
41, is a view or plan of the upper surface or rim of the pot, showing the eight
holes through which the wires are passed. ig. 42. b shows a section of one of
these rim-holes ; c, a section of arim projected from the side of the pot, into
which the lower ends of the iron wires are inserted ; d shows the wire inserted
through the two rims, and turned up a little after it passes through the lower
one. The height of the pot is 8in.; its width at top 9 in.; the height of the

206 London Horticultural Society and Garden.

wire from above the pot is 2 ft.
Gin. ; and its width in the widest
part, 1ft. The whole has a very
neat appearance, and when covered
with a plant forms a handsome
object.] . From Messrs. Chandler
and Sons, a specimen of Cam-
panula fragilis, the hairy variety, hanging over the sides of a flower-pot,
and bearing upwards of a hundred of its delicate sky-blue blossoms. This
plant was accompanied by a fine specimen of Técoma jasmindides, a most
beautiful green-house climbing plant, together with a collection of dahlias and
picotees. From Mr. Robert Errington, gardener to Sir Philip de Malpas
Grey Egerton, Bart., M.P., F.H.S., a dish of very fine Murray nectarines.
From Dr. Charles Morren, professor of botany at Liege, a specimen of the
fruit of the true Vanilla, which he had obtained in the hot-houses belonging to
the botanic garden of that town. The pod was in all respects as perfectly
grown, and as highly flavoured, as the best samples imported from America. It
appeared that Professor Morren had been led to the discovery of the mode of
causing the Vanilla to bear fruit, by experiments made upon the fertilisation of
Orchidacez in general. There are two opinions upon this subject: by some
it is supposed that the contact of pollen with the stigma is not necessary in
these plants, but that the influence of the pollen is communicated to the latter
during the time that the pollen masses lie in the cavity of the anther, this is
more particularly the opinion entertained by Mr. Francis Bauer; other
botanists believe that actual contact between the pollen and stigma is ne-
cessary to produce fertilisation. It is well known that the Orchidacez
cultivated in hot-houses, like the Van¢lla, rarely bear their fruit, but that the
? :

Covent Garden Market. 2907

flowers drop off shortly after expansion. Professor Morren, “having seen
at Paris that M. Adolphe Brongniart had succeeded by artificial fertilisation in
causing Brassia maculata to bear fruit, undertook some similar experiments at
Liége, in the course of which he obtained capsules from Bonatea speciosa,
Brassia maculata, Cicedclades maculata, Epidéndrum cochleatum, Cymbidium
sinénse, four species of Calanthe, &c. This led him to observe the effect of
applying its pollen to the stigma of Vanilla; and the result was the perfect ma-
turation of a fruit, which filled the air of the hot-house with its fragrance, espe-
cially in the morning, and during the hotter part of the day. As the vanilla
plant flowers in great abundance at Liége, advantage has been taken of this
circumstance to convert it to commercial purposes, and it appears that the
abundance of excellent fruit, which it may be made to produce, renders it of
some importance in this respect in a country where vanilla is in much use.
The first crop obtained in the commencement of the present year, from a single
plant, consisted of 54 ripe pods, and the second crop shows signs of amounting
to more than 100. Professor Morren states that the Vandila thus successfully
cultivated by him is V. planifolia, and not the V. aromatica of the Hortus
Kewensis. From Mr. Thomas Naylor of Brixton, flowers of picotees, carna-
tions, and heartsease. From the Society’s garden, a collection of various
plants in flower, among which the Calandrinia discolor was particularly con-
spicuous. This species is hardy during the summer, when it becomes an object
of great beauty in the flower-garden. It resembles C. grandiflora, but its
flowers are four times as large, and they have the valuable property of not closing
when the sun is absent; on the contrary, they remain fully expanded even in
the most cloudy weather. There was also a fruit of the Trinidad Pitch Lake
Pine, weighing 5lb.120z. It is known to pine-growers that this variety has
the reputation of acquiring as much as 261b. weight in the Island of Trinidad,
but there is an opinion that its quality is not good. It appeared, however, from
the specimen now exhibited that its flavour is much above, rather than below,
the average of pine-apples, and that it is a very valuable variety.

The following medals were awarded: — The silver Knightian to James
Bateman, Esq., for Mormodes pardina; and to Mrs. Lawrence for her heaths.
The silver Banksian to Messrs. Chandlers for Campanula fragilis ; to Mr.
Thomas Naylor for picotees; to Mr. Thomas Hogg for carnations; to Mr.
Errington for his nectarines; and to Mrs. Lawrence for Crassula coccinea.

Art. IX. Covent Garden Market.

Since Christmas the weather has been generally open, and genial to the
productions usually supplied to the market during the season. Most articles
have been furnished regularly and in good condition. -The prices for all green
vegetables have been fairly remunerating. Onions and potatoes alone have
been cheap. Asparagus and sea-kale (forced) have become articles of such
general demand, that from November to May it is found in good supply.
French beans have also been furnished freely. Strawberries are just begin-
ning to appear, but as yet in very small quantities. Grapes to-day {March 22.),
for the first time, have been exhibited; the price, of course, quite arbitrary. We
have had, since Christmas, several parcels of green peas imported from Lisbon
and Gibraltar by steam; but few of them have come to hand in good condition,
consequently they have not realised very high prices: how far the taste or
desire for them, at this early season, may induce further efforts to introduce
them in better condition, remains to be proved; as yet they have afforded but
little encouragement to those who have attempted it. The openness of the
season, and the general prevalence of moisture throughout the winter, afford
good prospect, if not of an early natural supply, of a general and rather
abundant spring.

208 Obituary.

The Cabbage Tribe. TN rg ab ri) ’ ee a “i
: Endive, per score - 0
Genes iia 2 - |0'2 0/0 3 O|| Celery, per bundle (12to15) |0 1 0/)0 2 0
Plants, or Coleworts - |0 4 0|0 5 O|| Small Salads,perpunnet - |0 0 2}0 0 8
Savoys, per dozen - . |0 1 0] 0 1 6G || Watercress, per dozen small
Brussels Sprouts, per halfsieve| 0 1 6|0 2 6 bunches - - 100 8/000
Boomanlereens, or Kale, perl) oo 91010 Pot and Sweet Herbs.
: 5 Parsley, per half sieve - |0 26/0 3 6
aero! ae eG , . |0 1 6|0 4 O]| Tarragon, dried, per doz. bun.|0 2 0}0 0 0
Purple = - |0 1 0/0 2 QO} Fennel, per dozen bunches 03 0/0 00
Thyme, per dozen bunches 03 0;0 00
Legumes. Sage, per bunch - = 11051) OF S04 200
Peas, Lisbon, per half sieve | 010 0/012 0 Mint, dried, perdozenbun. |0 1 0/0 0 0
Kidneybeans, forced, per Peppermint, dried, per dozen
hundred - = Oa ayo ee bunches - - 10 10)0 00
Marjoram, dried, per dozen
Tubers and Roots. bunches - - |0 10|0 00
perton - - |310 0} 5 O O]j Savory, dried, perdoz.bun. |}0 1 0)0 0 0
Potatoes § per cwt. = - |0 3 6|0 5 6)| Basil, dried, per dozen bun. 04 1..0:).0-3_ 0
per bushel ~- |0 1 6|0 3 O]| Rosemary, dried, per dozen
Kidney, per bushel = (0) 2) 10))} 0) 2,6 bunches _ - - |0 8 0}0 00
Scotch, per bushel - |0 1 9]0 2 O|| Lavender, dried, per dozen
Jerusalem Artichokes, per. bunches - - |/0 30/0 00
half sieve c ci |f CO ak 1a) yt C0) g Tansy, per dozen bunches - | 9 10/0 0 O
Py . 9
ee bund bunch 3 4 ' 0 6 || Stalks and Fruits for Tarts,
paren eps, per dozen 5 line @® Si @ is Pickling, &c.
Red Beet, per dozen - eC J 2 é 2 Rhubarb stalks, per bundle |0 1 0/0 1 3
skirret, per bunch - F < Gy
Secon per bundle - |0 1 6/0 0 0 Edible Fungi and Fuci.
Salsify, per bunch - |0 1 6}|0 O O|| Mushrooms, per pottle - |0 2 6,0 4 0
Horseradish, per bundle - 0 1 6{|0 4 6|| Morels, per pound = - 014 0/};0 00
Radishes, Red, per dozen Truffles, per pound :
hands (24to30 each) - |9 10/0 1 3 Hngeb - - 1012 0 0 0
oreign a -
The Spinach Tribe. e G68 ve
smach $Persieve = = 16/0 2 0 Fruits.
Spinac ie halfsieve - |0 0 0/0 O O|| Apples, Dessert, per bushel :
Sorrel, per half sieve - 10|0 2 0 Nonpareils - - |110 0;0 00
a , Baking - - |0 40;0 6 0
The Onion Tribe. American BS © 110 01!0 0 0
Onions: Pears, Dessert, per half sieve:
Old, per bushel = - - |0 3 6{0 0 0 Beurré de Ranz - - |0 8 0/016 0
For pickling, per half sieve} 0 2 0/;0 3 0 Easter Beurré - - |0 8 0/016 9
When green (Ciboules), Almonds, per peck - = ,|30) (6:03 (OR7ae0
per bunch - - |0 0 5|0 O 6 || Cranberries, per gallon SA ONO Wa)
Leeks, per dozen bunches - | 0 0 9/0 1 0 || Strawberries, forced, peroz. |0 3 0/0 0 0
Garlic, per pounds = - |0 0 8/0 O10 || Chestnuts, French, perpeck |0 3 0/0 8 O
Shallots, per pound = = 10) OO @ 2h O Ping apolesser pound - 10 8 0] 0 uy 0
5 ot-house Grapes, perpound | 110 0 | 2 0
SEAT cepeeus see Cucumbers, frame, per brace |0 6 0/010 0
OED Oisakes ites dozen SO O AO BC
Asparagus, per hundred : 8 perhundred - |0 3 0);012 0
wares - - ¢ Z . 8 10 p Bitter Oranges, perhundred |0 7 0/|018 O
iddling - - erdozen - = | (006) 10s 70
Small 3 > 10 2 0/0 0 0|| Lemons {eer hundred = [0 4 0/012 0
Sea-kale, per punnet - |0 1 0]0 2 O)}| Nuts, per bushel:
Lettuce, per score : Brazil - - = |.012 0})016 0
_ Cos - - =| Op ls 62/"0570) 50 Barcelona - ey Eee OW @) 0
Cabbage aij SO O GO: © O Spanish - - 016 010 0 0

Art. X. Obituary.

Diep, March 5., after a short but painful illness, 17. John Hunneman, of
Queen Street, Soho Square, London, in his 79th year. Mr. Hunneman was,
for more than half a century, the medium of communication between British
and Continental botanists; and in that capacity he was the means of intro-
ducing many new plants to England from the Continent; and still more to the
Continent from his connections in England, and his correspondence with col-
lectors in North and South America. Mr. Hunneman was held in high respect
by the botanists and collectors of all countries, for his probity, his assiduity in
business, his obliging disposition, and his very moderate charges. It will be
difficult to fill up the blank which he has left in his particular department. A
papaveraceous plant resembling Eschscholtzia was named after Mr. Hunneman,
some years ago, by his friend Mr. Sweet.

a

THE
GARDENER’S MAGAZINE,
MAY, 1839.

ORIGINAL COMMUNICATIONS.

Art. 1. Some Account of Gardens, and the State of Gardening, in
the North and West Ridings of Yorkshire. By J. B. W.

(Cantiniedifror Vol. XIII. p. 203.)

SEVEN or eight miles to the south of Catterick is a pretty little
market town, called Bedale, in which there are two gardens
worthy of notice, one belonging to Miss Peirse, and the other to
the Rev. John Monson. Both are situated close to the town,
Miss Peirse’s pleasure-ground being only separated from the
main street by a wall. ‘This proximity to a large and noisy town
would be extremely disagreeable ; here, however, the streets are
so still and quiet, that, except some extraordinary commotion is
caused by the occurrence of a fair or market-day, a simple brick
wall insures almost as much privacy as an intervening space of
several miles between the town and the grounds would do.
There is not a regular flower-garden here, nor is there any
thing particularly calling for remark in the grounds; but the
kitchen- -garden is one of the best that I have seen in Yorkshire.
It is of the usual form, a parallelogram; well sheltered on the
north and east sides, and on the west there is a thriving young
orchard. ‘The soil is excellent, as is proved by the luxuriance
of the vegetables it produces, and by he magnitude and fruit-
fulness of the tr ees.

One west wall is covered with aeaprinaat fine fan-trained
pear trees, chiefly of the old varieties, which generally bear pro-
fusely: among them is a Gansell’s bergamot, extending upwards
of 60 ft. in breadth, by 12 ft. in height. Two standard trees of
the Aston Town bear and mature their fruit well: in 1835 their
produce was estimated at thirty bushels. ‘This valuable variety
ought to be in every garden; when in perfection its flavour is
delicious ; and it is so hardy as to thrive well as a standard tree
in this northern climate. A pear called the “ rose-water,”
which I never saw elsewhere, is grown here. It is a middle-
sized obovate fruit, with buttery flesh, and a flavour resembling

that of the swan’s egg; it ripens in the beginning of October,
Vou. XV. — No. 110. Q

210 Gardens, and the State of Gardening,

and will not keep longer than a few days, decaying at the core
when the exterior seems sound.

One great fault in the arrangement of this garden is, that the
melon-ground is placed in the middle of the kitchen-garden,
separated, however, by hedges from the body of the ground.
Cucumbers and melons are principally grown in pits originally
used for the cultivation of the pine-apple. One of these pits has
lately been transformed into a peach-house, by planting the trees
on the outside, and introducing their stems through the front
wall; and, as the trees are trained upon a wire trellis close
beneath the glass, first-rate fruit might reasonably be expected.
The hot-houses consist of three vineries, in which I have some-
times seen very superior grapes.

The gardener, Mr. Hewson, is an ardent florist, cultivating
with considerable success most of the fashionable flowers of the
day.

At Mr. Monson’s the flower-garden is the only department
worthy of notice. It is a gently sloping lawn, thickly studded
with flower-beds of various forms and sizes, in which such plants
as dahlias, calceolarias, fuchsias, &c., make a fine display in
summer and autumn. Iron framework, not of the most tasteful
designs, is placed here and there upon the lawn, for the support
of twining plants. Several large bushes of Baddlea globosa
formerly stood upon the turf, and, when covered with their
golden balls of honeycomb-like blossoms, they were beautiful
objects; the last winter, however, destroyed them, or at least
they were killed to the ground. The only glass structure at this
place is a small but pretty green-house, standing against the end
of the dwelling-house, and communicating with the rooms. It
contains only common plants; and I notice it merely for the
sake of recommending, as an admirable trellis plant, the Helio-
tropium peruvidnum, which, trained to a trellis at the back of
this house, grows luxuriantly, and fills the whole place with its
delicious fragrance.

Newton le Willows is a retired village, within a short distance
of Bedale, at which a gentleman named Forster, or Foster, has
built a neat mansion, and formed a miniature garden, on a piece
of ground which previously was a boggy waste, close to the
public road. Apparently, the house and its appendages, with
the kitchen and flower-gardens, do not occupy much more than
an acre of ground ; and yet, in this circumscribed space, it has
been attempted to display both the geometric and the modern
styles of gardening, including, likewise, an American ground,
shrubbery, rockwork, fountain, mosshouse, and other garden
ornaments. Considerable skill is shown in the disposition of the
various parts; but, viewed as a whole, the effect is puerile,
owing, evidently, to too much having been attempted. Little

in the North and West Ridings of Yorkshire. 211

‘fault, however, can be found with the practical management of
the plant department, which, in the summer season, is gay with
choice and showy flowers.

All the beds that are upon the turf have movable edgings of
strong iron wire, that, so far as I can discover, answer no earthly
purpose except to make work, as they are to be taken up and
put down again every time the grass is mown. I have often seen
similar contrivances at other places, and as often have asked
myself, Why are they there? always, however, without stumbling
upon a satisfactory reason. Luxuriant trailing plants, such as
petunias and the strong-growing species of Verbéna, which gene-
rally overrun the limits of their beds, and therefore require re-
striction, may with some justice be put in irons; but, for beds of
miscellaneous plants standing upon a lawn, the turf is a sufficient,
and the most appropriate, edging. A Lilliputian green-house is
attached to the mansion: it is prettily designed, and very ex-
pensively executed ; in fact, the money that must have been laid
out upon this diminutive demesne would have been amply suf-
ficient, under a judicious system of expenditure, for the forma-
tion of a garden twice the size, and of much greater real beauty.

I observed here Myatt’s pine strawberry, growing and bearing
better than I ever saw it before: the plants stood in a warm
dry situation, and the fruit was abundant and_ exquisitely
flavoured.

Thorp Perrow, a mansion two miles to the south of Bedale, is
the property of Mark Milbank, Esq. ‘The house is a large,
handsome, stone building, with three fronts, of which that to the
south is the principal. Although the country hereabouts is not
rich, the house is rather pleasantly situated in a park-like
meadow, and near a pretty sheet of water. ‘The Hamilton hills
are seen to the east, over a wide tract of level country, and on
the south, not far from the house, is the ruin of Snape Castle.
The west end of the mansion contains an elegant saloon, from
which a bow-window opens upon a wide gravel walk, leading
across the flower-garden to the pond: each side of this walk is
ornamented with a row of stone vases, mounted on dispropor-
tionately large pedestals. ‘The flower-garden is capable of great
improvement; indeed, in its present state, it scarcely deserves
that name, as there are very few plants in it, and those not of
any value. The kitchen-garden is only third-rate; it, however,
contains several roomy hot-houses, in which there are some of
the finest young vines I have lately seen. Several of the grapes
sold by the late Mr. Daniel Money as new sorts have fruited
here; and, having had an opportunity of examining the fruit, I
am thereby enabled to give an opinion of their merits. I under-
stand that the vines were procured direct from Money, therefore
it may be presumed that they are true to his names. The

Q 2

212 Gardens and Gardening in Yorkshire.

«© Muscat Eshcollata” appears to me to be nothing more than
the white muscat of Alexandria, which in the north is commonly
called the white Tokay. Fruit from Money’s vine was care-
fully compared with the white muscat growing in the same
house, and the only perceptible difference was, a slightly deeper
shade of yellow in the former, which most likely was the result
of accident, and not a permanent character; for the fruit, foliage,
and wood of both vines agreed perfectly in every other respect.
Or, even if Money’s muscat is a seedling which, from its hardier
habit, ripens its fruit a few days earlier than the white muscat,
still the difference between them is so exceedingly slight, that the
former cannot with justice be considered and sold as a distinct
variety. The “Eshcollata superba” is a large, oval, fleshy
grape, somewhat resembling, both in foliage and fruit, a sort I
have seen under the name of black raisin: possibly it may
prove identical] with the red muscadel. ‘ Money’s West's
Saint Peter’s” is the same grape as the one sold by him under
the name of “ Raisin des Carmes.” Its berries are large and
oval-shaped; the skin is thin, of a deep dull red colour, like an
imperfectly coloured Hamburg, and sometimes slightly mottled
with green. I have only seen this grape in late vineries, where
its merits could not be fairly developed; yet I can confidently
recommend it as a valuable sort for a warm vinery, in which
situation its colour would probably be a better black. The
extreme (for a grape of its size) thinness of the skin sometimes
causes the berries to burst, if the atmosphere of the house is
moist. ‘Oldaker’s West’s St. Peter’s” grape, although it has
the same family name, bears no relationship to the preceding
sort, but is distantly allied to the Black Prince, from which it
differs in the bunches being shorter and much more shouldered,
and in the berries being rather smaller and of a more dead
black: in flavour, too, Oldaker’s grape is sharper than the
Black Prince, and in the same temperature it ripens ten days or
a fortnight later.

With all due deference to your superior knowledge in such
matters, I take the liberty of telling you that the names Money’s
West’s Saint Peter’s, and Oldaker’s West’s Saint Peter’s, as
applied by you in a former volume of this Magazine to those
two varieties of grape, are highly absurd. If Money’s account
of the origin of this grape is correct, it ought to have been called
‘‘ West’s seedling,” even although its presumed originator, West,
had named it “ Saint Peter’s,” because undoubtedly this last name
had been previously applied to another grape. The fact of this
grape being known by a foreign name (raisin des Carmes) leads
me to suspect that it is not an English seedling, but an imported
variety; and it is not unlikely that raisin des Carmes will
eventually be found to be its true name.

Charges of Landscape-Gardeners and Garden Architects. 213

Art. Il. Remarks on the Charges made by Landscape-Gardeners and
Garden Architects. By the ConpucTorR.

Havine lately, with very great reluctance, consented to act as arbitrator
in the case of the employer of a landscape-gardener having thought the bill
given in by the latter exorbitantly high, it occurs to us that it might be useful
to make a few remarks on the subject; the object of which will be, to
prevent misunderstandings of this kind between professional men and their
employers.

In general, when there is a disputed point between a landscape-gardener or
garden architect and his employer, respecting the bill of the former, it is on
account of the charges made for his plans, drawings, estimates, or reports. If
a principle can be established on which these are to be charged, much of the
difficulty in the case of an arbitration will be got over; and this principle,
once made known and disseminated, will be a guide to landscape-gardeners as
to what they ought to charge, and to employers as to what they may expect
to have to pay, when they employ this class of professional men. In noticing
this subject in the Suburban Gardener, p. 479., we stated the principle to be
the value which the professional man set on his time, charging at the same
rate for the time occupied in making the plans, &c., as for that employed in
going over the ground. The charge of landscape-gardeners varies from one
guinea to five guimeas a day, for the time employed on the estate, or consumed
in going to the place to be laid out, or in returning from it home. To this
charge per day 1s, of course, added all reasonable travelling expenses, whether
by coach or postchaise ; and also those of board and lodging while the land-
scape-gardener is employed on the grounds; unless, as is generally the case,
he lives with the family. Where a landscape-gardener charges five guineas
a day, and takes with him either a draughtsman or valet, or both, he is entitled
to travel in a postchaise; but in ordinary cases, and where the charge is under
five guineas a day, the usual charge for travelling is by coach. If a landscape-
gardener travels in his own carriage, and with his own horses, then if his charge
is under five guineas a day, he charges for travelling expenses, as if he went by
coach ; but if he charges for his time at the rate of five guineas a day, or up-
wards, then his travelling charges are made as if he went by post. In both
cases, however, the time charged for must not be that actually taken when a
man travels with his own horses, but the time which would be required to
perform the journey by the mail, or by a postchaise. In cases where a land-
scape-gardener is on a professional tour, or where he travels to a distant part
of the country at the request of two or three parties intending to employ him,
the travelling expenses are divided, in proportions depending on distance and
other circumstances; the understanding being that no more shall be charged
than the money out of pocket (or that would be out of pocket by coach or by
post ), and the value of time at the landscape-gardener’s fixed rate of charging
per day. +

The value of the landscape-gardener’s time being determined by his charge
per day, the next point is to determine what a professional day is. Now, as
every professional man must be considered as in the rank of a gentleman, and,
while he is employed in the grounds, as having a place at the table of his em-
ployer, it is sufficiently evident that his day will consist of the time which
elapses between breakfast and dinner. If the professional man chooses to
walk out before breakfast, or to occupy himself in writing or drawing in his
room in the evening, he may do so; but we by no means consider that he is
bound to employ himself at these periods as a part of his day ; though, if his
heart is in the proposed improvements, he will most likely do so. The day,
then, of a landscape-gardener we shall suppose to commence one hour after
breakfast is finished, and continue till one hour before dinner is commenced ;
or, in other words, from eleven till five o’clock, say six hours, or between six
and seven hours.

a3

214 Remarks on the Charges made by

‘While we fix on six or seven hours, as the day of a landscape-gardener, we
consider it proper to state that it is customary, when the nature of the em-
Peevuent admits it, for the artist to employ himself in the evening in contriving

is plans; but it is understood also that he is entitled to do this, if he chooses,
in the day time. It very frequently happens that a landscape-gardener is called
in simply for the purpose of staking out plantations, walks, or roads, and that
no plan, writing, or drawing, is at all necessary; and, of course, there can be
nothing for him to do in the evening, even if he were disposed to occupy that
time for the benefit of his employer. This circumstance of itself shows the
reasonableness of limiting the duties of the landscape-gardener to the time
when he can be employed out of doors ; for, otherwise, if he were merely
called in to mark out improvements on the ground, as he could not in that
case be employed in the evening, his employer might allege that he did not
give a full day.

Having determined the time required to constitute a landscape-gardener’s
day, the next point is to estimate the portion of this time, or, in other words,
the number of days, which he employs, or is entitled to employ, on plans,
drawings, reports, or estimates, made at home. It is customary to make cer-
tain plans or drawings for effect ; that is, in order to give the proprietor an
idea of the appearance which the improvement will have when completed ; and
certain other plans or drawings, called working-drawings, to serve as guides
while the work is going forward. Now, the contrivance of these drawings,
and sometimes even the drawing of them, requires to be done by the landscape-
gardener himself; but there are certain other parts which may be copied, or
even completed, when once properly begun, by a clerk, or assistant draughts-
man; while reports, estimates, &c., after bemg drawn up and corrected by the
professional man, may be copied by cierks. It appears, therefore, that two
elements enter into the charge which a landscape-gardener may make for plans,
estimates, &c. ; viz., one for the time of the master, and another for that of his
draughtsman or clerk. Whatever may be the charge of the master, the time
for the assistant draughtsman and clerk is generally charged at the rate of a
guinea a day, with the addition of all expenses while he is from home, or em-
ployed out of the office. This, of course, supposes the clerk to be a competent
draughtsman, and master of the routine of business of a landscape-gardener’s
office. It sometimes happens, for example, that an assistant is sent down into
the country to stake out a plan on the ground, or to make a map of some
particular spot, and give a description of it to the landscape-gardener ; and in
such cases the charges are made as we have just mentioned.

The fundamental principle for charging for a landscape-gardener’s plans,
therefore, is, the value at which he estimates his time, controlled by the
subordinate principle of the value of the time occupied on the plans by his
assistant, or any draughtsman whom he may think fit to employ.

Having established what we consider to be the sound principle for charging
for plans, reports, &c., we shall next state some deviations from this principle
which occur in actual practice.

In Scotland, where the charge of landscape-gardeners, forty years ago, seldom
exceeded a guinea a day, except for such artists as Mr. Nasmyth, the emi-
nent landscape-painter, who charged two guineas a day, it was customary to
charge double the price per day for the time employed on plans. We have
never heard any reason assigned for this; but we suppose it may have arisen
from an idea on the part of the landscape-gardener, or planner, as he is there
called, that the act of drawing a plan indicated a higher degree of talent, or
was a more intellectual occupation, than the staking out of improvements on
the grounds. Or, perhaps, the greater charge made for the plans was intended
to make up for the low charge by the day. In either case, we think, the prin-
ciple is erroneous ; but, if the employer is aware of it beforehand, of course
it is to him unobjectionable.

Some landscape-gardeners have no charge per day ; but, when they are em-
ployed, they give in a plan ; or, if they have been merely called in to stake out

Landscape-Gardeners and Garden Architects. 215

improvements, they draw up a report, for which they make a charge, according
to the supposed ability and willingness of the employer to pay. However
common this mode of charging may be, both among professional men and
tradesmen, it is very unjust in principle. The richest man should not be
charged more for any description of object than the poorest. _ ,

Some landscape-gardeners purposely charge a very low price per day, in
hopes of getting employment, and of making it up by a high charge for plans,
and by getting a per-centage from the nurserymen, or other tradesmen, who
are employed to execute the work. This is also a very unfair mode, and, like
the other, frequently leads to disputes. No professional man ought to receive
any per-centage from a tradesman, under any circumstances whatever.

Both in England and Scotland, it is customary for nurserymen to give plans
for laying out grounds, building garden structures, &c.; and as, in such cases,
they generally get the work to execute, the plans are not charged for. In
other cases, a regular charge is made by the nurseryman for his time, say at
the rate of one, two, or three guineas a day; and the party for whom the plan
is made is at liberty to have it executed by whom he chooses. If he employs
the nurseryman who made the plan to execute the whole, the charges for the
plan, time, examining the grounds, &c., are deducted from the account for
executing the work ; and if he is only employed to execute a part of the plan,
then only a proportionate part of the expense of making it is deducted.

There is a branch of landscape-gardening which is, to that profession, what
building is to architecture, and is called new ground work; and the under-
taker of it is called a new ground workman. This department is chiefly of a
mechanical nature, and consists in carrying plans into execution, more especially
in cases where there is much ground to remove, as in forming pieces of water,
new kitchen-gardens, &c. The persons who undertake this department
frequently make plans, and charge for them on the same principle as nursery-
men do, deducting the whole or part of the charge, as they may execute the
whole or part of the work. The celebrated Mr. Brown acted both as land-
scape-gardener and new ground workman; but Mr. Repton only in the former
capacity.

Some professional men have a regular charge per day while employed on
the grounds ; and, after having acquired on the spot all the information neces-
sary to enable them to make such a plan as they consider necessary, they agree
beforehand with the proprietor to make this plan for a certain sum. This is
a very commendable mode, as tending to prevent surprise on the part of the
employer, who may know nothing of the usual charges for plans; and, con-
sequently, when that charge amounts to more than he had any idea of, very
disagreeable consequences to both parties must necessarily ensue.

Some landscape-gardeners, after charging for their plans, &c., undertake to
see the work executed under the direction of a foreman, either for so much
for the entire work, for so much a year while it lasts, or for their usual charge
per day for the time occupied in making professional visits, while the work is
going on, corresponding with the foreman, examining his accounts, &e. Some,
instead of charging a certain sum per day for superintending the execution of
the work, charge a per-centage in the manner of architects; but this we consider
an objectionable mode, since the remuneration bears no necessary relation to
the talent employed ; and as to the idea of available responsibility, unless the
professional man finds actual securities, men of property, his individual security
is of no practical value. Even architects are now very seldom remunerated
by a per-centage, but generally by a fixed sum, or so much a year while their
plans are being executed.

It has been objected to the mode of charging by the day, that it puts the
professional man on a footing with the common labourer ; and those landscape-
gardeners who are of this opinion, when consulted, make known previously
what they will charge fora professional visit of a certain time, including what-
ever sketches they may make, or written directions which they may prepare,
during that time; and if there should be any other plans required which the

Q 4

216 Remarks on the Charges made by

artist can do at home, he agrees to do them for a certain sum. This mode of
doing business was ultimately adopted by the late eminent Mr. Repton, though
he commenced, we believe, by charging by the day, at the rate of five guineas,
with travelling expenses in a postchaise, taking with him his valet.

Between thirty and forty years ago, the most eminent architects, such as
Mr, Nash, Mr. Wyatt, &c., seldom made a professional visit in the country
under a hundred cuineas, travelling expenses included ; while the charges of
these gentlemen for plans frequently amounted to several hundred pounds,
and, we have heard it said, occasionally to upwards of a thousand pounds.
Mr. Wyatt’s charge, when consulted in his own house, we have heard it said,
was ten guineas an hour. Competition, and the increased value of money
since 1814, have, however, now rendered the charges of architects and land-
scape-gardeners much more moderate than formerly; greatly, as we think,
advancement of the arts which they profess, and to the benefit of the public
at large.

We shall conclude this article by an extract from the Suburban Gardener,
and by one also from the Architectural Magazine, for the sake of showing that
the above opinions are not newly taken up on our part, but that we have held
them for seven years; and also that they are held by others as well as
ourselves.

“ As we have strongly recommended professional men to be consulted
previously not only to building and planting, but even to purchasing a property
for the purpose of forming a residence, it may be useful to give some idea of
the charges which surveyors, architects, and landscape-gardeners make for
giving their advice. An opinion, or a visit, may be obtained at from one to
five guineas, according to the reputation of the party employed; exclusive of
travelling expenses, if the artist should be required to leave his home to look
at the premises. If, after seeing the grounds, or the house, or both, he finds
it necessary to make a written report, the charge for that report would be one,
two, or three fees more; that is, at the utmost, from three to fifteen guineas.
Ihe plans are to be made, the char ge will depend on their nature and extent ;
always bearing in mind that the difference in the price charged for plans is as
different as the price charged for single visits ; and that the general rule by
which the artist charges for his plans or his reports is, the time which he is
occupied in making them. Hence, a plan or report, from an artist whose
charge is five guineas a day, would cost five times as much as the same plan
or report from an artist who charged a guinea a day. It was formerly the
general custom for architects, and it is still so in a considerable degree, instead
of charging for their plans, to charge a per-centage on the amount of the work
done, as a remuneration both for the plans and for superintending their
execution: but this may truly be called an absurd mode of remuneration,
since it implies no available responsibility on the part of the architect, and it
makes no distinction between the skill required for the designs and working-
drawings of the most elaborate mansion or villa, and the merest accumulation
of bricks and mortar, in a manufactory or barracks; and, at the same time that
it overpays the architect for a palace or church, it does not pay him adequately
for a cottage. It used also to be the custom formerly for the architect not
only to receive a per-centage from his employer, but also another per-centage
from the builder, or the different tradesmen employed i in executing the work
from his plans ; so that, instead of 5 per cent, the nominal remuneration
usually paid by the employer to the architect, he was often in the actual receipt
of 10 or 15 per cent. These extravagant and anomalous charges formed one
of the causes which have led to the establishment of large building companies,
who at once give designs, and carry their plans into execution, by contract;
not only without charging any per-centage, but at the risk of loss (which is
serious, they having a real capital to lose), if they should have deceived them-
selves in forming their estimates. The large sums paid to architects, in con-
sequence of the mode of remunerating them by a commission on the amount
of the work, form one of the grand causes which have led to the retardation of

.

Landscape-Gardeners and Garden Architects. 217

architecture in Britain. It has deterred persons from employing regular archi-
tects, and either prevented them from building and improving at all, or com-
pelled them to have recourse to builders, carpenters, and persons of inferior
taste and knowledge. At the present time, when this kind of monopoly has
been partly broken up, and architects, in many instances, charge by the day,
or at so much per job, twenty are employed for one that was consulted thirty
years ago, and a proportionate number of handsome buildings have been erected
all over the country. We certainly would not employ a builder to make a
design for anything we intended to erect, however eminent he might be as
such ; because the designs from such a source, being generally prepared in a
routine manner in the builder’s office, are frequently monotonous, and of little
value with reference to the taste displayed. We would employ an architect
whom we believed to be a man of genius ; pay him handsomely for his designs ;
and have them carried into execution, under his occasional inspection, by a
first-rate builder.” (Sub. Gard., p. 480.)

“Some architects deceive their employers, by making very pretty and
attractive drawings, and reporting that the expense of carrying these into
execution will be about half or two thirds of what it actually turns out to be.
In this way they obtain the sanction of their employer to commence building ;
and, when the accounts are sent in, the employer finds himself involved, too
frequently, in ruinous expenses. The builder, in such cases, often gets into
disgrace, and is either obliged to commence an action to obtain his rights
(because the architect has the knavery, in order to screen his ignorance, to
say that the builder’s bill is a most exorbitant one), or to have his bill cut
down so low, that he is left a loser instead of a gainer, after labouring hard for
twelve or eighteen months. To remedy this evil, I would advise the parties
intending to build, to contract with the architect for his commission, as well
as with the builder for his work. This might be done in the following man-
ner :—TIf the architect reports that the building will amount to 2000/., his
commission should be fixed at 100/. ; and, if the work exceed five per cent
beyond his report, it should be arranged that there should be a deduction
from his commission of five per cent on the excess of the amount beyond the
original estimate. Thus, if the original estimate were 2000/., and the actual
cost 2500/., the commission of the architect, instead of being 125/., as it would
be by the present custom, would be only 75/.; whereas, had the amount been
within 2100/., his commission would have been 100/._ By thus reducing the
architect’s commission, instead of increasing it, when the expense exceeds the
estimate, as is now the practice, the temptation to give in false estimates would
be diminished ; though these estimates are likely to be often made, as long as
the inducement is so strong as it is at present.

“ Another very paltry trick, common among some architects, is their custom
of exacting from the builder a commission for all works done under their direc-
tion ; and, if this be refused, informing the builder that his services are no
longer required.” (Arch. Mag., vol. i. p. 16.)

When a gentleman has a dispute with his builder, and each party calls in a
surveyor to settle the difference between them, the usual mode of proceeding
in London, at least a few years ago, is very well described in the following
passages : — Aft i

“ The first thing I shall notice is that disgraceful mode of giving evidence
in courts of justice, which has made the very name of a surveyor a laughing-
stock for the legal profession ; his evidence in a court of law is looked upon
im the same light as that of a horse-jockey in a horse cause; and can we be
surprised at it, when similar evidence to the following is constantly given ?

“ Plaintiff A and defendant B are at issue upon an account for works
executed. The witnesses of A state that the work is done in a very superior
manner. One witness swears that the work is fairly worth 1,544/. ; and another
witness, to support him, swears the fair value is 1,630/. Then come the de-
fendant’s witnesses, who state that the work is very badly executed, and done
in a very improper manner. One of them asserts that the outside value of the

218 Charges of Landscape-Gardeners and Garden Architects.

laintiff’s work is 930/., and another surveyor says he makes the value 935/.

ow, what are the judge and jury, who know no more about a building ac-
count than a boy of seven years old, todoinsuchacase? They are surprised
and astonished that respectable men can be so very wide in their values ; and
what is the result ? Why, they take the several amounts as given in evidence,
add them together, and divide the amount by the number of witnesses. Ac-
cordingly, the result in the above case would be, that a verdict would be given
for 1,257/.

* Now, let architects and surveyors reflect upon this disgraceful mode of
giving evidence (and they know too well that what I have stated is pretty
near the truth), and ask themselves whether it is not time that something
should be done to redeem the character of their profession ?

“ Again, do we not find it frequently the case, that gentlemen have such an
antipathy to the name of a surveyor, that, if a builder were to mention to his
employer that he was about to engage a surveyor to measure the works
executed, he would immediately give offence; consequently, the builder is
obliged to introduce the surveyor into the building by stealth. Nor can any
one be surprised at it, when they witness the extortionate charges made by
some surveyors, whom I shall here style custom surveyors. This is the man-
ner in which they proceed :—Two surveyors meet to make out an account of
certain works done. We will suppose the account that they have to settle is
a plumber’s bill. The first article is 18s. per cwt. of milled lead: the
plumber’s surveyor requires 25s. per cwt. ; the surveyor for the opposite party
remonstrates, and points out to him that the prime cost was 15s.; the other
replies that 25s. is the customary price, and that he cannot take less. To
convince his opponent, he opens an old measuring-book, and shows that 25s,
have been charged in an account that he settled on behalf of Mrs. Getall,
with Mr. Easy, the surveyor, some years before; and he again repeats, that it
is the custom to charge 25s., and that he cannot deviate from it. In the same
way, he charges ls. per foot for pipe that only costs 4d.; and Is. per lb. for
solder that only costs 5d.; and so he goes on, in the same ratio, with all other
articles in the bill. After charging so extortionately for the time and materials
for making a joint to a pipe, he has the conscience to ask, in addition, 2s. 6d.
for that joint, though he cannot tell why he does so, except that it is the
custom, &c. The consequence of all this is, that the surveyor for the oppo-
site party, if he has any conscience, cannot settle the account, and it is referred
to the lawyers; it is then carried into a court of justice, where it is decided in
a similar manner to that which I have before described.

“ Asaremedy, | would recommend every person intending to build, to have
the work done by contract. I would contract even for a dog-kennel.

“ Another great error in valuing builders’ work is, that the surveyors too
frequently charge but one price, whether the work be done well or ill, and that
they pay no regard to the prime cost, or to the modeof payment. The latter
ought to be taken into serious consideration ; for, if the work be paid for as
it proceeds, it will enable the builder to purchase his materials with cash, and
thus generally 10 per cent cheaper in the market than if he had to obtain
them on credit. On the other hand, if the work be not paid for till some time
after it is finished, a considerable increase ought to be allowed, for the dis-
advantages of being obliged to purchase on credit, and for the use of the ready
money necessarily laid out in workmen’s wages. Something, also, should be
allowed for risk, as builders are liable to have bad debts as well as other
tradesmen.” (Arch. Mag., vol. i. p. 15.)

The great object which we have in view in preparing this article is, if pos-
sible, to prevent disputes between landscape-gardeners and their employers.
For this purpose we have stated the various modes in which charges are made;
and, in conclusion, we think that, in general, a fixed charge per day, anda
previous agreement for the amount to be paid for the plans, estimates, reports,
&c., in every particular case, are likely to be the most satisfactory to both
parties.

On. acclimatising Plants in British Gardens. 219

Art. III. Ox acclimatising Plants in British Gardens.
By N. M. T.

Tue accounts of the half-hardy plants that have been killed by
the severity of last winter are so contradictory, that I. question
whether they have advanced our knowledge a single step, as to
the grand question of acclimatising. But they prove, however
reluctant we may be to admit the fact, that all our past endea-
vours have availed us nothing. And now that we are compelled
to make a fresh start, it is a fit opportunity to adopt some principle
as a guide to our operations; as the worst principle, so adopted,
cannot produce more unsatisfactory results than the number-
less systems that have been so completely swept away. As
past events have so fully verified the opinions I previously ex-
pressed, regarding the protection generally afforded to such
plants, &c., I beg to offer a few farther remarks upon the subject.
From the ample accounts alluded to, it appears that plants
growing in poor soil, and the most exposed situations, have in-
variably suffered less than those growing in the most sheltered
places; and that plants protected have been killed, while the
exposed ones remained unhurt. ‘These facts may be at variance
with most of our preconceived notions, but are important, as they
point to the rest of the evil: for, if the same cause produce dif-
ferent effects in plants of the same species, it is evident that the
cause of the difference must exist in the plants themselves.
Plants have stood best in exposed situations; but it does not
follow that they prefer such situations, or that they would have
suffered more had the cold been less: on the contrary, had the
plant sheltered been in the same condition as the one exposed,
it would undoubtedly have suffered less than the one exposed ;
and, although premature covering be the certain cause of death,
still nothing can be more beneficial when not applied until
wanted.

Professors disagree about the method by which frost causes
the death of plants; and, as I cannot enter scientifically upon
the subject, I am compelled to adopt the maxim, that “seeing is
believing,” and shall presume that death is caused by a mere
mechanical operation. Every one knows that receptacles filled
with matter must become lacerated, should the matter they con-
tain be expanded beyond their powers of expansion or resistance.
This is an incontrovertible law; and that plants are subject to it,
and that many of them are so destroyed, we have abundant proof;
nor is it sufficient reason to assign a different mode of attack in
other cases, merely because the operation is carried on upon a
scale too minute for our perception. This being assumed as
fact, it follows that the hardiness of any plant depends entirely
upon the quantity of sap that it contains, and on the resistance

220 On acclimatising Plants

that it is capable of offering at the time of the matter contained
in it becoming frozen. Hence it follows, that a plant in a grow-
ing state, with its tissue fully distended, must be a certain
victim, however hardy its nature; while one more tender, in a
dormant state, or with its juices drained, will resist an unexpected
degree of cold. This satisfactorily explains the otherwise inex-
plicable escapes that plants sometimes experience; and perfectly
accounts for the little dependence that can be placed upon ori-
ginal climate. This principle of reducing the sap of plants is
neither understood nor acknowledged by many gardeners, who,
nevertheless, without knowing what they are doing, give their
cabbages the full benefit of it. Many valuable varieties of the
Brassica tribe cannot stand our winters, until they have been /azd,
as the operation of disrooting is termed; or until their roots
have been cut, the supply of sap shortened, and the juices of the
plant wasted by respiration, until it becomes flaccid, retaining
enough to support life, but not enough, when expanded, to de-
stroy it.

This is a very simple operation, and may be considered a
very unmeaning example in the present case; but simple as the
operation is, or whatever may be the reasons assigned for its
performance, the result is most important; as, by it were a single
stroke of the spade, a tender, or at least a very doubtful, plant
has been rendered perfectly hardy. And why should a practice
so satisfactory in its results be confined to a single tribe, when
its influence may reasonably be supposed to extend to the whole
vegetable creation? That its influence does extend to many
others we have abundant proof, as growing plants in poor soil,
keeping others extremely dry, and many other expedients that
we resort to, to produce the same effect, are mere modifications
of the same system.

All these expedients tend to the reduction of the sap; and,
according as we succeed in effecting this, so are our endeavours
crowned with success. The plant growing in poor soil is not
actually disrooted ; the scanty supply its site at all times affords
renders this operation unnecessary, and perhaps unbearable ;. it
naturally produces scanty, elastic, and comparatively sapless
roots, while it offers no inducement to luxuriant growth, or pre-
mature vegetation; the bane of most turned out exotics. Dis-
rooting plants placed in more favoured circumstances would cause
them to produce fibre, possessing ali the requisite qualities, and fit
to commence their growth at the proper season. In short, we
should have plants capable of all the endurance of the former,
and enjoying all the benefits of the latter situation. To what
extent disrooting may be carried, at what time performed, and
how far exotics are to be benefited by it, can only be ascertained
by experience; but it may be presumed that it ought always to

in British Gardens. Z21

be done in time to prevent the plants from growing in winter,
and to reduce them to the lowest state, consistent with their
safety, before the commencement of frost.

Upon this power of conforming themselves to the seasons
must, in a great measure, depend the hardiness of all kinds of
plants. Many, even natives of our own hills, owe their safety
entirely to the absence of sap at such a season; if forced un-
seasonably into leaf, and exposed, they would be found as sus-:
ceptible of injury as the tenderest exotics. Escape, in such a
condition, is, in fact, an impossibility, and would be a direct vio-
lation of infrangible laws, to which even the monarch of the
wood (when caught in this condition) has been compelled to bow
his head in submission.

How unreasonable, then, to suppose exotics capable of offering
effectual resistance, placed in the very same circumstances! Ab-
surd as this proposal may appear, as it can hardly be said to
cause either extra trouble or expense, I hope that all of your
readers who feel interested in the subject will give it a trial; the
result of the experiment will soon be ascertained ; and, if by it
one degree of hardihood is obtained, it will amply repay the ex-
perimenter, whose only care must be to train his plants into a
proper condition to bear cold, and not to apply any covering till
it is wanted.

When speaking of covering, I cannot help remarking that
many fine specimens in the superb American ground of the
Venerable Archdeacon Croft, at Saltwood, near Hythe, are
covered with a sort of baskets that I consider superior to those
figured in p. 44. Their superiority consists in the top part being
made to take off like the top of a hand-glass ; the tops are thus
removed in fine weather, to admit plenty of light and air. They
are formed of the same materials as those figured, and were con-
structed under the directions of Mr. Acombs, gardener to the
archdeacon. ‘hese are probably the very best sort of covering
in present use; and as shelters from the wind, or protectors in
spring, they are all that can be wished: but winter covers for
plants can never be of service, unless they defend them from rain.
This the variableness of our climate renders imperatively neces-
sary. The night of the 29th January, when rain fell in torrents,
and in a few hours the temperature was reduced to 20°, is a
striking example of this necessity. Plants in this case, fully ex-
posed, might have the wet shaken from them, but those covered
must have been encased in ice. Snow, too, lodges upon them,
and melts in sunshine, while the interior is freezing; and, under
such circumstances, the plants that we suppose to be enjoying
protection are being watered overhead. Hence, if the movable
tops of these baskets were covered with any cheap waterproof
material, or formed of boards, tin, or zinc, they would be incom-

222 Use of a new Kind of Wire Netting

parably better suited to the purpose. Among the many proofs
of the injurious tendency of covers, in their present state, I may
mention a fine plant of the hododéndron Smithzz, in the col-
lection above named, that was killed to the ground; while a layer,
that could not be included in the basket, had not a leaf injured.

This case might also be adduced as an example in favour of
the system I have advocated in this paper, if we suppose that the
covering drew an undue share of sap into the part covered,
leaving the layer a scanty supply, and consequently better able
to resist the cold.

Folkstone, Feb. 1. 1839.

FD Cert SE RE TE AAI

Art.1IV. On the Use of a new Kind of Wire Netting, for various
Purposes, in Gardening and Planting, &c. By S. T.

Some time after the completion of my garden, I was grievously
annoyed by hares and rabbits, sad enemies, as you are aware, to
flowers and young plants in general. ‘They began to bark my
apple trees, and I barked at them in return, but the deuce a bit
could I bite. At last chance threw in my way a piece of wire
netting; and by and with the assistance of a friend in the neigh-
bourhood of Swaffham, who for the last ten years has made and
used them for sheepfolds (he has 1000 yards in constant use), I
have put my gardener in the way of manufacturing them; and it
enables his family at all times, and himself at an “ orra hour,”
when work is dead, as in sharp frosts or deep snows, to turn
many an hour to good account, which would otherwise be un-
employed, or at all events not profitably employed. To return
to my garden. __ It is surrounded by a clipped whitethorn fence,
not game-proof, as you may suppose; especially when I tell you
it is weak in places. On the outside of this fence I have hung
my wire net; and though two years have elapsed, and we have
had some tolerably sharp weather, I have never been troubled
with either hare or rabbit since. But how does it look? you
will ask. It does not look at all; for you may stand within two
yards of it, and no one, that was not in the secret, could tell that
there was any other than the whitethorn fence. I clip over it,
and there it remains in the hedge, as effectually guarding against
depredation as if it were a clumsy unsightly wall. Observe, I
took care to peg it carefully down to the bank; and well, I
must needs say, it answers the purpose. ‘The dimensions of this
net are as follows: 21 in. deep, and each mesh rather more than
24 in. square — say, 8 meshes in the 21 in. Several, who saw
it before it was put down, expressed doubts as to whether young
rabbits would not make their way through. For my own part,
I had no fears on the subject, and the result has proved I was

an Gardening and Planting, &c. 223

correct. Still, as it might be wanted where the live fence was
not quite so good, even, as my own, or perhaps where there was no
live fence at all to attach it to, I was resolved henceforward to
go on the safe side, and make the future garden nets 24 in.
deep, and 10 meshes in that space, instead of 8 meshes in 21 in.
of depth. I send them out ready oiled and painted; for which I
have a machine, which performs that operation very effectually
and expeditiously; and, as employment is the principal object,
the very lowest price is put on them. The first opportunity I
have, I will send you, by way of specimen, a yard of each size
we have hitherto made. Another sort we furnish is the sheep-
fold net, a most useful article in any situation, but particularly in
a game country, where they are infinitely preferable to the tar-
rope nets so much in vogue of late years. The objection to these
latter is, their liability to decay; but, long before this takes place,
to destruction from gnawing by hares. ‘There is something in the
wire nets, be the meshes as large as they may, which neither hares
nor rabbits like to venture near: I suppose they appear to them
too much like traps or snares. ‘The sheep nets are of a stouter wire
than those for gardens, 3 ft. deep, and 44 in. square in the meshes,
or 8 meshes in the depth. The cost is little more than common
wattled hurdles; their duration, with care, I cannot speak to, but
it must be very long. I can speak to ten years’ constant wear;
at the end of which, with a little repairing, and fresh oiling, they
have been, for aught I know, as good as ever. See how readily a
fold is shifted! ‘The nets are made in 30-yards lengths: each
length, as taken up, is wound on a fold-stake, and carried with
the greatest ease on the back either of the shepherd or his page ;
for it is proper to note that the wire, having been well annealed,
is exceedingly pliable, and by so much the more durable.

There is another species of netting for gardens, to which I
have lately been turning my attention, the meshes of which are
9 in. square, and of thicker wire still: I use it wherever I want
an invisible fence against dogs, to prevent them running over
flower borders, for instance. But there is another purpose to
which I am about to apply it, and where, it strikes me, I shall find
it very useful—=%in the training of espalier fruit trees. Of course,
my stakes must be tolerably stout, and perhaps thickly set : this
time will determine. I will give you the results, you need not
fear, most faithfully and impartially. What do you think of
some such contrivance in lieu of sticks for peas? I like peas
well enough, but the litter and mess they make I do abominate ;
not to mention the unsightliness of their appearance whilst
growing. Besides, where I live, pea-sticks are by no means easy
to meet with. I think I shall try a row or two with the large
net.

Stoke Ferry, Norfolk, March 4. 1889.

22.4: Pines found in the Taurian Caucasus.

Art. V. Pines found in the Taurian Caucasus. By C. Stevens.

[Translated from the “ Bulletin de la Société Impériale des Naturalistes de
Moscou.” An 1838.]

In the Mora Taurico-Caucasica are enumerated four species of
Pinus, viz. Pinus sylvéstris, P. Laricio (which the author at first
considered to be P. halepénsis), P. Picea, and P. orientalis.
The researches of Sovitz, Nordmann, and Wittmann have since
made us acquainted with many other forms; but amongst these
I can discover only two species, the remainder appearing to me
to be varieties.

The genus Pinus should, I think, be retained entire, as ori-
ginally proposed by Linnzeus: for the characters by which Tour-
nefort, and many others after him, and lately Link, distinguish
Pinus, A’bies, Picea, and Larix, although very convenient for
the separation of cognate species, are totally insufficient for the
constitution of genera. The strobile of the Abies Link [Picea
Arb, Brit.), in which the scales are deciduous, closely resembles
that of the Picea [Abies Arb. Brit.], in which they are per-
sistent ; nor do those of Larix differ from this last, though Larix
rather resembles Pinus in its grouped leaves. ‘Their generic
affinity is further demonstrated by the grafting of P. Cédrus,
which Pott (Du Rot, Baumzucht, 2. 124.) found to succeed on
Abies and Picea, and which I have myself seen successful in
the Nikita Garden on P. tatirica mzhz. ‘True distinctions are to
be sought in the nuts themselves; but these, although they vary
in different species, do not afford generic characters. For the
division of the genus, the best characters are those proposed by

Link.
I. A’pies Link. [Picea Arb. Brit.] Leaves flat, solitary.

1. Pinus Picea L. Leaves solitary, in double series, two-rowed.
Strobiles erect, subcylindrical ; scales orbiculately obovate ;
bracteas nearly as long as the scales, acute.

The author of the Flora Taurico-Caucasica merely states that it
is found in the upper forests of the Caucasus, without indicating a
specific locality. Sovitz sent me branchlets from the summit of
Adshar, above Guriel; where, also, Nordmann saw it. Tourne-
fort observed it, long ago, above Trapezas. My branchlets,
which were without flowers or fruit, very much resemble those
of Pinus Picea of Europe, except that they are smooth, whilst
the latter are uniformly pubescent: whence I suspect that it is a
distinct species, and should be called P. leidclada, although
Tournefort expressly says that it differs in no respect from that
of the Alps and Pyrenees.

As my European specimens want the strobiles, I have adopted
the character of Link, in the Linnea Liter., Ber. 1833, p. 36.

Pines found in the Taurian Caucasus. 225

It is really wonderful how much authors differ in their descrip-
tions of the scales and bracts of strobiles. ‘Tournefort (JZnst.,
t. 353.) states that the bract equals the scale in length, and has a
rather obtuse recurved point. Du Roi (Harbk. wilde Baumz.,
2. 135.) says that a slender point descends from the middle of a
dark-coloured, dry, toothed tubercle (Erhabenheit). This point
Reichenbach (Flor. Germ. excurs. n. 963.) and Richard, jun.,
(Dict. Class. Sc. Nat., t. 5. p. 153.) ascribe to the scale itself.
De Candolle, citing Geertner, affirms the bracts to be altogether
absent, hastily confounding it with P.. Abies Z. Link (Linnea,
I. c.) states that the bract equals the scale in length; while Le-
debour (#7. Alt., 4. 202.) says that it is longer, but is silent as to
its form, though he accurately describes that of the other species.
On account of this obscurity, the diagnosis of the following
species may not be correct as to the bractea. I may further add,
that the figure in Lamarck’s Encycl. Ill. Gen., t. 785. g, is the
cone of P. Abies Z., and not of P. Picea, for which it has been
cited by Poiret (Encyc. v. Sapin).

The name of Abies excélsa has been infelicitously given to
this species by Link; Lamarck, Richard, and De Candolle
having previously adopted it for the Pinus Abies L., P. vulgaris
Link. It would have been far better to retain the name of
Abies Picea now given by others to this of ours, than to open a
door to new errors and intricate synonymy. .

2. Pinus Nordmanniana mihi. Leaves solitary, curved upwards,
of unequal length. Strobiles erect, ovate; scales very ob-
tuse; bracts cuneate, with the apex reflexed, obcordate,
long-mucronate, incumbent on the lower scale. (jig. 43.)

Discovered by Nordmann, on the summit of Adshar, above
Guriel, towards the sources of the Kur, on the banks of the
Nataneb, at the height of 6000 ft. Wittmann, now gardener at
Odessa, observed it on the southern declivity of the mountains
between Cartalin and Achalzich, about Azchur, as far up as the
alpine region, growing amongst A'bies orientalis. He has trans-
mitted specimens to me, with the following remarks : — ‘* This is
a still finer tree than the preceding (P. argéntea, infra). Its
trunk is exceedingly straight, and above 80 ft. high; it is 3 ft. in
diameter, with the smooth bark of P. Alba. The branches are
dense, about 2 in. scarcely ever 3 in. thick, and regularly dis-
posed ; the lower horizontal, the upper springing at a more acute
angle. At from 14 to 17 years old it begins to bear fruit at top.
When full-grown, the whole crown is covered, from a fourth
part of its height, with large, conical, erect strobiles, solitary, or
in twos or threes, and covered with a resinous exudation. The
seeds ripen about the end of September, when they immediately

fall off with the scales, the axis often remaining for the whole
Vou. XV.— No. 110. R

226 Pines found in the Taurian Caucasus.

year. ‘The wood is harder than that of P. orientalis, and is not
so much corroded by larvee.”

A truly beautiful tree, from its very silvery leaves, and its
abundant strobiles. ‘The branchlets resemble those of P. bal-
simea, and are covered with rough dark-coloured down. The
leaves are linear, ? lin. broad, and about 1 in. long, with the
point slightly emarginate; above, pale yellowish green, chan-
nelled ; below, with a silvery glaucous line on each side of the
midrib, equal in breadth to the keel and thickened margins.

Pines found in the Taurian Caucasus. 227

They are in two rows, as in P. Picea, but longer; are more or
less twisted at the base; have their points incurved ; and are
nearly equal. ‘The male catkins I have not seen. The female
strobiles are sessile, or on very short peduncles, erect, 5 in. long,
and 24 in. in diameter. Rachis 2 or 3 lines thick, gradually at-
tenuated, ligneous, rough with tubercles spirally disposed for the
insertion of the scales. There are 12—13 of these spiral lines,
each containing 8 tubercles in its circumvolution, making a total
of about 100 florets or 200 seeds in each strobile. Scales closely
adpressed: superior (fig. 43. a, c) cup-shaped, narrow at the
base for about 2 lines in length, then suddenly dilated into a
lamina, at first straight and of 3 lines broad, afterwards greatly
expanded, somewhat recurved, and nearly 14 in. in breadth,
which is also the length of the senile itself; inferior (fig. 43. 0, d)
much shorter, mane with a subreniform base, triangularly cre-
nate. Lateral margins of the lamina eroded, dentate, upper entire;
inner surface slightly keeled, outer smooth. Bract adnate to the
narrow base of the scale, then free, about a line broad at the
middle, spreading by degrees into a lamina, rarely ovate, often
cordate, reflexed at the apex, and incumbent on the lower scale;
mucro 14 line long; lamina equal to the scale in length. Nuts
two, tr iangular ovate, 14 line long, above a little broader,
smooth; wing obliquely expanded by degrees to § in. in length
and breads “-pelorraeme s inner margin straight, and close’ to
the other wing (fig. 43. c).

This species is sufficiently distinguished from P. balsamea and
Abies sibirica (Ledeb. Fl. alt., 4. 202. ), by the size of the stro-
bile, and long reflexed point ae the bractea; and it differs still
more from P. Picea L. in the shape of the bract and its upward-
curved leaves. I have named it in honour of M. Nordmann,
professor at Odessa, who made a dangerous journey into Colchis,
in 1836.

II. Picea Link. [Abies Arb. Brit.] Leaves solitary, subqua-

drangular.

3, P. orientalis L. Leaves solitary, subquadrangular. Strobiles
cylindrical; scales broader than long, rhomboid-ovate,
rounded at the apex, subentire.

I found this species in 1805, on the loftiest mountains of Ime-
retia. Nordmann saw it frequently in Upper Mingrelia, espe-
cially in the neighbourhood of churches, and forming whole
forests between Guriel and the Adshar Mountains.

A lofty tree. Leaves half as long as those of P. Abies, and
like them quadrangular, acute but not pungent; neither are they
2-rowed, as Tournefort states, but cover the branches on all
sides, as in A‘bies. Strobiles 3 in. long, subcylindrical ; scales

R 2

228 Pines found in the Taurian Caucasus.

more laxly imbricated as the seeds ripen, inferior broadly
rounded, superior somewhat acute, with a few minute denticu-
lations, sometimes without any.

Neither Pinus Abies Z., nor Picea vulgaris Link, has been
found in the Caucasus ; nor has any species of Larix yet been
discovered.

IlI. Prvus Link. [Pinus Arb. Brit.] Leaves in twos, threes,
or fives. Scales thickened at the tip.

4. P. maritima Lamb. (not Link). [P. halepénsis Ard. Brit.]
Leaves in pairs. Strobiles conic, on short footstalks; scales
at the lower part obtuse, towards the top mucronate, de-
pressed at the back, and without a longitudinal keel.

On the shores of Abshasia, around Pezundan, the ancient
Pityus ; from which circumstance, formerly, when I thought it a
distinct species, I named it P. pityusa. [See p. 130.] I received
branches with strobiles, many years ago, from Admiral Greig,
then commanding the Russian fleet in the Euxine; and subse-
quently from Surgeon Ijin.

This species is easily distinguished from the others, by its
scales not being tuberculated on the back, but having an im-
pressed pit in the middle. I refer it to P. maritima (P. hale-
pénsis Dec. Bertol.), although in some particulars they seem to
differ. Leaves sometimes occur shorter and thinner than I have
ever met with in P. maritima, scarcely 2 in. long; whilst other
branches bear leaves so like those of P. monspeliénsis Salzmann
(which is a variety of P. maritima), that you would scarcely
believe them the produce of one tree. It also agrees with the
French tree in size of cone, and general form of scales; but in
our specimen the upper scales are acute, and even mucronate,
which I have never seen in P. maritima, nor has it been observed
by any author, to my knowledge. The lowest scales have an
apical orbiculate disk, with a round depression in the middle;
the next have a trapezoidal apex, but still obtuse, and a medial
transverse keel, twice or thrice the length of the disk, in a trans-
verse oval pit; presently the apex becomes smaller and mucro-
nate, often pungent; the keel also is conspicuous in the pit ; and
at last scarcely broader than Icng, with a smaller point, and a
slightly elevated, transverse keel on each side of the pit.

I dare not cite any from Link (Linnea, Litt. Ber., 1833,
p- 33. &c.): 9. P. halepénsis agrees in other respects, but differs
very much in the tuberculated Sage of the scale; 10. P. mari-
tima differs in the transverse keel of the scale being obliterated,
whilst in ours it is very conspicuous; the rest are still more dis-
similar. From a specimen, but without fruit, given me by Bil-
lardiére, I doubt the identity of the Syrian tree with the French

Pines found in the Taurian Caucasus. 299

one, and therefore think the name of P. maritima should be pre-
served to the present species.

5. P. Laricio. Leaves in pairs, rigid, and longer than the sub-
duplex strobile. Strobiles conical, sessile; scales with an
obtuse longitudinal keel, and a transverse acute one in the
middle of the umbilicus, terminating in a mucro.

This species constitutes forests on the western summit of
Tauria, sometimes descending even to the shore, but never
passing over to the northern declivity. I have also received it
from Gelintschik, a port on the eastern shore of the Black Sea,
100 leagues from the mouths of the Hypanis. The branches from
Iberia, recorded in the Flora Taurico-Caucasica, 3. 627., I believe
to belong to P. sylvéstris.

Marschall von Bieberstein has rightly distinguished this from,
the preceding, considering it to be P. Laricio; nor do I think ity
any other, from comparing specimens from Corsica and the Paris;
Garden. Link (Linnea, |. c.) says that P. Pallaséana, which ig,
the P. tatrica Lamb., differs but little from his P. Pinaster; but,
this, in my opinion, is the same with P. Laricio. But I do net,
think P. nigra Link (P. Pinaster Schult. P. austriaca Tratty)
another species; for the slightest differences in the shield of the.
scales, and the wings of the seed, in a genus so variable, are ndt/
sufficient to separate species. [ +40

In ours the wing of the seed is nearly an inch long, below éhe:
middle a third of an inch broad; the apex is sharpish, snd;
nearly equally marked with ferruginous dew, and not, as inn&st

sylvéstris, quite transparent between the brown bundles of nerves,
“18

6. P. sylvestris.. Leaves in pairs, nearly as long as the oxate-
conic short-peduncled strobile. Scales with a promjygnt

dorsal tubercle, often hooked backwards. 992
9Gs

Rare on both declivities of the Taurian Mountains, occypyingy
only the highest regions; in Imeretia and the peak of Adshaxs,
towards the sources of the Kur, sufficiently freqnent ; in Gentialy
Caucasus it bere and there forms forests, while it is altegethen
wanting towards the east. 12 odd no

It occurs in Tauria with slenderer and thicker leayesy,yqith
subrotund very short-peduncled strobiles, and others long-genigy
and with sharpish scales, the middle ones with a scarcelypror
minent tubercle, the lowest a little, but still evidently, recuryed.
This is nearly Ledebour’s description of P. sylvéstris, B.\sibixica,
(FZ. Alt.. 4. 199.). I have a specimen from Iberia, ywith the;
peduncle a very little longer, and all the scales with jp little,
straight tubercle. Branchlets from the sub-alpine regions; lon)
the Terek, between Casbek and Kobi, bear broader leayesy svith;
a more rigid and pungent apex, a shorter-peduncled.,strebiles;

RNS

230 Pines found in the Taurian Caucasus.

and scales with larger tubercles, the lower with very prominent
recurved, obtuse mammille, exactly like P. uncinata gallica.
Wittmann brought one perfectly similar from Lasistan. I con-
sider all these to be the same species, although described by
authors under various names; for the scien of the scales
often varies on the same tree, nor do the male flowers afford any
distinction. ‘To this species I even refer the following, though
much more different.

Var. hamdta mihi. Leaves in twos, shorter than the elongated
conic strobile. Scales with an elongated, acute, dorsal mucro.

Brought by Wittmann from Lasistan. Nordmann saw it in
the subalpine regions of Mount Adshar.

Cones sometimes 3 in. long, acute at top. The dorsal tubercle
of the scales often measures 2 lines, the mucro projecting far
beneath the subjacent scale. Wing of seed narrow, equalling at
its greatest breadth only a third of its length. However im-
portant these characters may seem to others, I cannot establish
a species from them; for I have before my eyes cones of P. syl-
véstris genevénsis and austriaca, shorter indeed, but in the hook
of the scales scarcely yielding to caucasica; and others from
seeds of P. sylvéstris europze‘a, reared in the Nikita Garden, in
like manner acutely conical, and armed with a long hook more
or less recurved. Even among the specimens sent me by Witt-
mann occur cones much shorter, and with obtuser tubercles. All
which maturely considered, 1 cannot separate the present tree
from P. sylvéstris.

Var. argéntea mihi. Leaves in pairs, silvery-white, nearly as
long as the ovate conical strobiles. Scales with a tubercle
hooked backwards.

Seen by Wittmann in Lasistan, who remarks that he observed
but one tree of it, and that not far from the village of Artamin, two
days’ journey from Batum. Lofty, densely branched, and full of
leaves of a splendid silvery hue, it received its greatest beauty
from its equally silvery cones. Nordmann also saw this variety
on the summit of Adshar.

The branchlets loaded with cones which I received from
Wittmann, except in colour, which, even in the dry state, is ex-
cessively white, agree in every point with P. hamata. ‘The stro-
biles are a very little shorter, and the scales a little more shortly
pyramidal, exactly as in the specimen of P. hamata above men-
tioned. One character only of greater moment is found in the
wing of the seed, which is shorter (8 lines long) and broader
(3 lines broad), giving it a sufficiently different shape. It is also
more sparingly and unequally speckled with ferruginous dew, and
the coloured nerves are scarcely conspicuous. But the form and

Effects of the Winter of 1837-8 near Birmingham. 231

colour of the wing are not so constant even in the common
P. sylvéstris: I am therefore forced to consider the present a
variety only, and undoubtedly the most remarkable of them all.

Art. VI. Notice of the Effects of the Winter of 1837-8 on certain
Trees, Shrubs, and Plants, hardy and half-hardy, cultivated in the
Handsworth Nursery, near Birmingham. By ALEXANDER Pope.

RANUNCULA‘CER. for three or four years, and

Pzxonia Mottan, not at all injured, _ _ not in the least injured.
loamy soil, southern exposure, C. j. flore simplici, against a north
without protection. | wall, without injury. —

Clématis cirrhésa, not at all injured, 7%ea viridis, all but killed, in a very
against a south wall, in stiff sheltered situation.

soil, with a wet bottom. HYPERICI’NER.
MAGNOLIA CE. Hypéricum Kalmidnum, killed at top,
Magnolia grandiflora, as a standard only lower branches survived.
in peat soil; killed partially, GERANIA ‘CEE,
but now recovering. Erddium hymenddes, dead.
MENISPERMA‘CEE. CELASTRI NEE.
Schizandra coccinea, killed. Ilex sp. Magellan, killed to the
ground, now growing again.
RBERI’DEZ.
Pgh Be nee ms : . RHA’MNEE.
Bérberis dealbata, in a light soil, 4 4 ;
killed. Ceanothus collinus, without the
Chitria, or aristata, stiff soil, par- least protection, in a stiff soil,

not at all injured ; thus prov-
ing itself to be a most valuable
hardy evergreen.

tially injured. ‘
répens, light soil, slightly in-

jured. : ae aay A :
iunisces, ditto, not at all in- Pomadeérris prunifolia, in a light soil,

jured. well sheltered; killed down,
empetrifolia, ditto, ditto. but has sprung up again last
dulcis, ditto, ditto. summer.

This plant was first raised
in the Handsworth Nursery,
from seeds sent home by the
unfortunate Douglas, and pre-

actinacantha, killed to the
ground, but growing again.

nepalénse, dead.

2 species from Kamoon, partially

injured. sented to J. Pope and Sons
by the Hort. Soc. of London
7 °
Cisti NEM: E Plants will shortly be ready for
Cistus, all killed, except C. formosa sale. (See Arb. Brit., vol. iv.
against the front wall of a p. 2547.), also Floral Cabinet
stove, which has grown again and Botanist.
from the bottom. Collétia spinosa, very much exposed,
PITTOSFO‘REE. only partially injured.
Pittédsporum Tobira, 4 ft. high, in a Alatérnus, partially killed.
southern exposure, in a dark TEREBINTHA CEE.
loamy soil, killed. Cneorum tricéccum,dead, having with-
CAMELLLACEE. stood 3 or 4 winters in a light
“io, Gane < . soil, and southern exposure.
Caméllia japénica rubra pléna stood
in a stiff soil, in a southern LeGuMINO's®.

exposure, as acommon shrub, Acacia affinis, having withstood se-
R 4

232

veral winters, plants 8 ft. high
in a light peaty soil, exposed
only to the south, completely
killed.

Edwardsia microphylla, 4 ft. high,
eastern exposure, dead.
Genista Scdrpius, very severely in-

jured (but recovering), in a
light soil, sheltered.

triquetra, large old plant killed,
young ones escaped.

Spartiumn radiatum, not at all injured,
in a damp situation, and ex-
posed in stiff soil.

Ulex europz'‘a flore pléno, plunged
in pots, nearly all killed ; small
plants in the ground not in-
jured ; large plants, 12 ft. in
diameter, quite killed.

ROSA'CEE.

Cratz\gus glabra, 6 ft. high, in peat
soil,exposed to the east, killed
to the ground.

Eriobétrya japonica, 7 ft. high, ditto,
ditto, dead.

Cotoneaster microphylla and U‘va
arsi, not in the least injured,
though in very exposed situa-
tions.

Common Laurels in wet clayey
grounds, some quite killed,
others partially injured; some,
in dry land, not at all injured.

Portugal Laurels, partially injured
where exposed to the wind
and sun.

Dryas integrifolia ? intermédia, fine
plants, quite dead.

Drumm6énd:, on a rockery ex-
posed to the west, a fine plant,
not at all injured.

Grevillea and bracteata kill-
ed. Some of the hybrid China
killed as standards; dwarfs
only partially injured. (I do
not think the roses suffered
any thing like so much with
us as they did in the south.)

Roses.

PHILADE'LPHER.
Deutzia scabra proved quite hardy.

MYyRTA CER.
Leptospérmum trinérvum, in a clayey
soil, exposed; having, during
the last three or four years
formed a handsome shrub 3 ft.
high, being covered all over

Lffects of the Winter of 1837-8 near Birmingham.

every year with its delicate
white flowers; killed down,
nearly to the ground, but is
now recovering.

L. grandiflorum, in a light peaty soil,
well sheltered, was also killed
down, but is growing again.

GROSSULARIE &.

Ribes speciosum, 7 ft. high, in a stiff
loamy soil, exposed to the
south, killed nearly to the
ground, but has grown again
vigorously.

punctatum ?, same situation, kill-
ed down, but growing again.
glutindsum and malyaceum, not
at all injured.
EscaLLoniz\z.

Escallonia floribinda, light soil, well
sheltered, killed to the greund,
but growing again.

rubra, against a south wall, only
partially injured; gravelly soil.

UMBELLI’FERE.

Bupletrum fruticosum, in an exposed

situation, was quite killed.
CAPRIFOLIA‘CER,

Vibarnum Tinus, Laurustinus, killed
to the ground. The large dark-
leaved variety appears to be
much hardier than the other
kinds.

Benthamia fragifera, killed.

Lora’NTHER.

Aicuba japénica stood much better

than the common laurels.
VaCCINIE‘E.

Vaccinium Arctostaphylos, 7 ft. high,
in peat soil, sheltered; all the
foliage destroyed, but not
otherwise injured.

ERYVcEx.
Erica mediterranea, killed.
var. Irish, ditto.
australis, ditto.
Menziésia Dabee‘cia, all the varieties,
large plants killed, small ones
partially so.
A’rbutus Andrachne, in a southern
exposure, not at all injured, in
a stiff loamy soil.

U‘nedo, 12 ft. high, very slightly
injured, exposed to the south,
ina stiff soil; small plant very
severely injured.

Influence of the Winter of 1837-8 at Glazenwood.

Pernéttya mucronata, in peat soil, in a
sheltered situation; not a leaf
injured.

pilosa, having withstood several
winters, a fine bush, flower-
ing and bearing fruit in abun-
dance, quite destroyed.

Andromeda arborea, 12 ft. high, in a
peat soil, sheltered with laurel
hedges all round, was not in
the least injured.

Rhododéndron arboreum album, 6 ft.
high, loamy soil, exposed to
the south, main stem killed,
layers survived, being sheltered
from the wind.

ventstum, alta-clerénse, concin-
num, Nobleanuwm, &c., not at
all injured, in a sheltered situ-
ation.

Smithz, near a pond exposed,
only partially injured.

campanulatum proved quite
hardy.

Azalea indica (edifolia) alba, on a
rockery in a northern ex-
posure, not injured.

OLE‘INE.

Phillyrea, partially killed.

Ligistrum lucidum, kiiled to the
ground, but growing again.

BORAGINEE.

Tournefortia heliotropiozdes was kill-
ed, after having withstood the
two former winters.

SOLA‘NER.

Solanum etuberosum proved quite
hardy in an exposed situation,
and in a clayey soil.

LaBia ‘Tx.

Salvia Grahami, killed to the ground;
but growing again in a light
soil, sheltered situation.

233°
Phlomis fruticdsa, killed.
VERBENACER.
Verbena rugosa, not at all injured.
DAU’RINE.

Sweet Bay, killed to the ground in all
situations with us.

PROTEA‘CEZA.

Banksia australis, having stood the
two preceding winters well,
killed.

Hakea pugioniformis ? 4 ft., having
stood well three or four win-
ters and flowered, killed to
the ground, but recovering.

AMENTA‘CER.
Lucombe Oak, killed nearly to the
ground, exnosed to the east, in
a damp situation.
Evergreen Oak, all the larger plants
killed ; some two years old, in
the seedling bed, not injured.

Coni’rERE.

Cunninghamia lanceolata, in clayey
soil, in a very exposed situa-
tion, has stood well.

TRI'DEE.

Gladiolus cardinalis stood well, with-
out protection, in a southern
exposure.

AMARYLLI’DEZ.

Alstreeméria atrea and_ psittacina
stood well in the open border.

Zephyranthes candida, in a southern
exposure, not at all injured.

HTEMEROCALLI‘DEE.

Tritoma_média was killed, exposed
situation.

Burchéll:, ditto, in a frame.
TULIPA\CE.
Phérmium ténax, killed.

Art. VII.

On the Influence of the Winter of 1837-8 on certain half-

hardy Shrubs in the Glazenwood Nursery. By SAMUEL CurTISs,

F.H.S.

You ask me how the frost of last winter has served my experi-

mental plants in my Australian garden.
It was a sickener for experimental gardeners ;

short, — Sadly !

and I have never known a more mischievous winter.

My answer is very

When I

even say this, I find Iam more favoured than the nurseries and.

234 Influence of the Winter of 1837-8 at Glazenwood.

other grounds in the neighbourhood of London; for, whilst I
have only to complain of losing such plants as Araucaria brasili-
énsis, 9 ft. high, established several years, and many doubtful
kinds of Eucal¥pti, Metrosidéros, Leptospérmum, Bze’ckza, &c.,
still I did not suffer in many things which, in the neighbourhood
of Londen, were either totally killed or cut down to the surface
of the ground. With me, not only the d’rbutus was uninjured,
but the fruit is now (January 10. 1839) red on the trees; sweet
bays, almost uninjured in their foliage ; camellias, quite uninjured,
as are the Thea viridis and the Arbutus Andrachne. Of the
latter, a large bush, 8 ft. high, in a very exposed place, suffered
very little indeed. But I was more surprised at finding the
hardiness of the Azalea J/edifolia and A. phcenicea, also of the
pale purple kinds, all of which stood well; and the white one
was covered with blossom, although unprotected, and was much
finer than those I wintered in the green-house. Iam delighted
with these plants, and will cultivate them extensively. I did not
happen to have the Azalea sinénse exposed; but, under a hard-
frozen frame, it was uninjured. You seem, in your general
summary (Vol. XIV. p. 545.), to speak of injury to the Ahodo-
déndron poénticum. I cannot trace a leaf that has suffered of
that, or of R. maximum, #. catawbiénse, or R. caucaésicum: but
#. arboreum suffered much; and the hybridised varieties have
also suffered in their foliage and blossom buds, although they
did not in their wood. I consider &. arboreum a conservatory
plant, quite as much so as the camellia, and it will seldom be
seen to flower well in the open ground; for, if the leaves are not
much injured, the flower-buds get killed. Zigfistrum lucidum
was killed down to the ground, but has shot up vigorously again.
The Laurustinus was scarcely injured. Cunninghamza Janceo-
Jata was rendered rather rusty in its branches; but its head, 8 ft.
high and unprotected, is uninjured. Amongst roses there was
much mischief done, principally amongst the thes or odoratas,
grevilleas, banksias, and some of the varieties of Rosa indica. I
never had Rosa Banksze killed before; but I had last winter one
killed as thick in its stem as my arm, and 30 ft. high; but, perhaps,
that was partly owing to its extended growth, as I have plants
of both the white and yellow as thick in their stems, and more
than 20 ft. high, very healthy. Amongst standard roses, I observe
that a great many which were moved in the months of Octo-
ber and November survived; whilst those unmoved, of the same
kinds, perished, from the fulness of their sap vessels, I suspect :
but the death of the rose stocks to so great an extent I cannot
account for. I lost some thousands, and I suspect many of the
heads that died arose from this cause. My son, who saw the
nurseries in Germany, told me there was a great loss of stocks
and roses from the same cause there.

New hybrid Mahonia. 235

I have much more reason to complain of the spring frost than
that of the winter. The frost of the 16th of May did me ten
times more mischief than all the frost of the winter. From that
one night’s frost, I think, I lost what would have been six tons
weight of filberts, and other fruit in proportion ; and many plants,
with young tender foliage, were in a mournful state when the
next morning’s sun had shone a few hours on them. I have not
seen so much mischief from a spring frost since 1802.

When I have the pleasure of seeing you at this place, which
I hope will be when my American plants are in blossom, I want
to draw your attention to some of my notions of improvements in
growing apple trees. My old favourite dwarf trees, in shape like
gooseberry bushes, now give way to standards, with their buds
spurred in, all up their stems; similar to the pears treated en
quenouille, so as to form pillars of fruit; but I must point out to
you these things in practice, for you to describe them to your
readers. — Glazenwood, January 10. 1839.

Arr. VIII. Notice of a new hybrid Mahonia, or Evergreen Ber-
berry. By T. Rivers, Jun., F.H.S., &c.

In common with all plant cultivators, I have from the first
felt much interest in that beautiful tribe, the mahonias, or ever-
green berberries. Thinking the species distinct and well defined,
I without hesitation concluded that seedlings would have the true
characters of their parents, and that by such means they could
be propagated speedily and extensively. Guess, then, my sur-
prise to find, from three years’ experience, that the seed of Ma-
honza répens, growing near Mahonza fascicularis, has produced
invariably plants, which, having lost all the characters of M. ré-
pens, and approach to those of M. fascicularis, but with larger
and more robust foliage, and vigorous upright growth; produc-
ing their flowers from the axils of the leaves, as in the latter spe-
cies, and not in terminal corymbs, as the former is inclined to do.

I need scarcely tell you how great an acquisition this hybrid
is to the mahonias.. It is, in fact, a most robust and perfectly
hardy variety of M. fascicularis (the most beautiful species yet
introduced); and it will, undoubtedly, form one of the finest
evergreen shrubs in our collections, not even excepting Mahonza
Aquifolium. As accidental impregnation has done so much,
for no artificial aid was resorted to (further than that the plants
which happened to be blooming at the same period had been
planted near together), we may expect numerous evergreen va-
rieties, if M. répens and its hybrids be crossed with some of the
more rare species. We have thus reason to hope for some in-
teresting additions to our flowering evergreen shrubs, and that
very speedily. — Sawbridgeworth Nursery, March 18. 1839.

236 Arboricultural Notices, supplementary to

Art. [X. Arboricultural Notices, collected from various Sources, in-
tended as supplementary to, or corrective of, the Information con-
tained in the ‘* Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum.”

Tue most remarkable circumstances which have occurred in the arboricultu-
ral world since our last article of this kind, in p.118., are, the publication of
the Pinctum Woburnense, reviewed in a future page; the introduction of nu-
merous plants of Picea cephalonica and Picea Pinsdpo ; and the production of
a new hybrid Mahonia in the Sawbridgeworth Nursery.

EUPHORBIA‘CEZ.

Biéaus sempervirens L., Arb. Brit. p. 1333., Hort. Lig. pl. 91. — The highest
box tree that we received any account of for the Arboretum Britannicum was
21 ft., and the largest hedge 40 yards long, 12 ft. wide at the base, and 15 ft.
high. Having seen a notice of a higher hedge in the Gardener’s Gazette, as
existing at Hitchin, we wrote to the proprietor, W. Wilshere, Esq., M.P.
That gentleman obligingly sent us the following answer : — “ The box hedge in
my garden, about which you wrote to me a few days ago, is 180 ft. in length,
and consists of sixty trees; their height is 36 ft., and their average circumfer-
ence, 2 ft. from the ground, is 394in. They must, of course, be very old; but
I have no means of judging of their age. They grow close under a building, to
which they are attached by iron rods for support. I have always heard it con-
jectured that they must have been planted merely as a border, and, when having
grown to a considerable height from neglect, that they were afterwards encou-
raged in their growth by cultivation. I fear they have seen their best days, as
they are getting very thin and ragged. — W. Wilshere. Albany Chambers, March
1. 1839.”

ULMA‘CEE.

The Elm thrives better in calcareous soil than in any other, always excepting
a clayey loam, which is the soil of all others best suited for this tree. The
elms which line the road from Paris to Meaux grow on a good loam, though
the stratum is but thin, on a subsoil of chalk. They appear exceedingly fine
trees, till the traveller has passed Meaux ; when, in taking the road to Ferté-
Milon, he finds himself in an avenue of larger and more beautifully grown
trees, with leaves of a far deeper green. The reason is, the soil is here a clayey
loam of some depth. The soil of Paris, from the constant additions which it
receives from old buildings, has become so calcareous, that scarcely a tree will
grow in it except the elm. Some years ago, the minister of public works pro-
posed to introduce a variety of trees in the Boulevards, instead of the elms,
which had been cut down, or otherwise destroyed, during the “ three days” of
July, 1830. He applied to the Horticultural Society, and was furnished with
a list of foreign and indigenous species, which it was thought would succeed.
M. Poiteau, however, is of opinion that, if these trees had been planted, few
or none of them would have succeeded. (Annales d@ Hort. Soc. de Paris, &c.,
tom, Xxi.)

CoRYLA‘CEER.

Cérylus Colirna, Arb. Brit. vol. iii. p. 2029. The dimensions of the two
large trees of Cérylus Colérna, which stand in the park before the house at
Merkenstein, between Vienna and Baden, are exactly as follows: 1. Diameter
of the trunk, 3 ft.44in.; of the head, 72ft.: total height, 703 ft. II. Dia-
meter of the trunk, 3 ft. 5in.; of the head, 63 ft. 9in.: total height, 61 ft. —
Jacquin. Vienna, Sept., 1838.
TAXA ‘CEE.

Taxus Harringlonia, a noble species of yew, figured and described in the
Pinetum Woburnense, will be found noticed at length in a future page.

PINA‘CER.
Pinus australis Arb. Brit., P. palménsis Hort., may be grafted on P. Larfcio?

the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. 237

by which it is rendered much hardier. (Annales d’Hort. de Paris, vol. xix.
p- 112.)

Pinus oocdrpa Schiede, P. Teocdte Lamb., Arb.
Brit. p.2266.; the Egg-shaped-coned Pine. — We
were not aware, when we made the remark under the
head of P. oocarpa in p. 129., that these two species

were considered to be the same. We now, according to promise, give an
engraying (fig. 44.) of the cone and the leaves of the natural size. Mg, 48.

238 Arboricultural Notices, supplementary to

is a sprig to our usual scale of lin. to 4ft. ig. 47. shows the scales, fig. 45.
the seeds, and Jig. 46. one of the young plants just come through the soil ; all
these figures being of the natural size. A great many plants have been raised
from the seeds distributed by the Horticultural Society.

Picea cephalonica, a>,

Abies cephalonica, Ard. i
Brit., p. 2326. — Since
our last observations
on this subject in p.
126., H. L. Long, Esq.,
of Hampton Lodge,
near Farnham, to whom
the seeds of the Cepha-
lonian fir were first sent
by Colonel, now Sir C.
J. Napier, has received
from a friend at Cor-
fu a box enclosing
branches of the fir,
with cones and leaves
attached, and contain-
ing abundance of per-
fect seeds. Fig. 49. is
a portrait of one of the
branches, kindly given
us by Mr. Long, to our
usual scale of 1 in. to
4ft. Fig. 50. is a cone
of the natural size ;
Jig. 53. a, b, ce, scales
and seeds of the natural size; fig. 52., terminal buds of the natural size; and
Jig. 51., a seedling plant, just emerged from the soil, of the natural size.

These figures place it beyond all doubt that the Cephalonian fir is a Picea ;
but whether only a variety of the silver fir, or a distinct species, may be
doubtful. From the bristle-pointed leaves and their dilated petioles, we are
strongly inclined to be of the latter opinion ; but, should this fir not be
a distinct species, it is, at all events, so marked and so beautiful a variety,

49

‘the 4% — Arboretum Britannicum. 239

240 Arboricultural Notices, supplementary to

that no ornamental plantation ought to be without it. It appears to be quite
as hardy as the silver fir. In Mr. Long’s box there were a great many perfect
seeds, which that gentleman has distributed in all directions, and, through us,
to various botanic gardens both at home and abroad. A great many plants
are come up from these seeds, as well as from those sold by Mr. Charlwood.
It may be useful to observe, that seeds from these cones, which were so light
as to float on water, and were apparently almost empty, have nevertheless
vegetated and produced plants; and the same thing has occurred with the
seeds of Pinus oocarpa.

{

4

Picea Pinsapo. — Since what was stated by Mr. Lawson and M. Vilmorin,
in p. 109. and 111., we have received seeds, scales, and a specimen of this
tree. In the specimen the leaves were so very short, that to have produced
an engraving from them would have been of little use; but jig. 54. a 6 shows
the scales, fig. 56. the seeds, and jig.55. a young plant just come up, all of
the natural size. A great many plants of this species have been raised by Mr.
Knight of the Exotic Nursery, King’s Road. We are inclined to believe that
this tree comes still nearer the silver fir than the Picea cephalénica.

the Arboretum et Fruticetum Britannicum. 241

Coni’FER& CupRe’ssin&, Arb. Brit. p. 2464., Hort. Lig. p. 125.

The following paragraphs are translated from the Linnea, vol. xii., as pro-
mised in p. 130. The object is to make collectors acquainted with these
different species, in order that, if possible, they may introduce them. ‘

Cupréssus thurffera H.B. & Kth.— We admit that the tree-like cypress in
fruit, collected by Schiede, in the cold region, on the chain of mountains be-
tween Mexico and Cuernaavacao, below Encarnacion, and near St. Francisco
cerea de Jenango, belongs to the species collected by Humboldt, near Tasco
and Techuilotepec, at a height of only 920 toises, although some of them do
not very well agree, and our friends have not mentioned that it is called cedar
by the natives. I cannot find the following characteristic in the specimens
before me: “ Folia ovato-lanceolata acuminato-pungentia, vix lineam longa.”
[Leaves ovate-lanceolate, acuminate-pointed, scarcely a line in length.] The
leaves on the young shoots have, indeed, points, but they do not come gra-
dually to a point, and stand upright. They are about one third of a line long,
and lie closely pressed over each other in four rows, and it is only on the old
twigs that they appear more pointed and larger; the cones that are burst open
are smaller than sloes, and are about half an inch in diameter. A correct
comparison of the specimens collected by Humboldt, or of those found in the
same localities by others, with ours, would decide the point.

Cupréssus sabinotdes H.B. & Kth.— Not a decidedly fixed species, on account
of the doubtfulness of the genus. See Juniperus tetragona, below. Om

Juniperus mexicana Schiede.— There is a short characteristic description
of this species given in the Linnea, vol. v. p. 77. Schiede found this species
in the Llanos de Pirote, and Charles Ehrenberg near Mineral del Monte, at
a height from 8000 ft. to 10,000 ft. It is a high pyramidal tree, from which a
pale yellow resin frequently exudes, resembling sandarac, and which is found
in drops or lumps on the branches, and is more frequently found on trees
growing in low situations, than on those which are higher. This, as well as
the following species, is called Sabina and also Cedro by the natives. The
cone-berries (Zapfenbeeren) appear to be pretty large. We saw some half an
inch in diameter. The scales do not sufficiently meet so as to cover the seed,
so that one or two of the latter stand out quite free, from the point of the
berry; or more rarely, stand out singly at the sides, separated by the substance
of the berry. The specific name of mexicana is not very good, as we have
already three species from that country, but it cannot be altered. The twigs
and leaves of this species very much resemble the above-named cypress. The
leaves do not always stand in threes on the twigs, but are often opposite ;
they are egg-shaped, and pointed ; on the points of the youngest shoots only
a half to three fourths of a line long, and have frequently two small longi-
tudinal furrows on the back; the points are pressed to the shoot, and close
together; the small shoots stiff and straight. The male catkins are only 14
lines long, the scales almost kidney-shaped, with small convex closely pressed
points, slightly bent inwards, and a cavity underneath in the middle of the
scale.

Juntperus flaccida. New species. — A strong high tree with hanging shoots
(Zweigen), with four-rowed, scaled, egg-shaped, little, lance-like leaves; the
fruit globular, with projecting pointed scales. Schiede found this species
at Atotonilco el Chico, in June, 1830, and Charles Ehrenberg at Regla, at a
height of from 6000 ft. to 8000 ft. This tree produces a fine resin, but in a
smaller quantity than the preceding species ; and is easily distinguished by its
thin pliable shoots, and very pointed upright little leaves, which are from
three fourths to a line long. The male flowers (like those of J. virginiana)
appear in small catkins on all the points of the small shoots; their scales also
are pointed, but the points are not so much extended; yet neither they nor
the leaves are bent inwardly, but stand upright, and rather somewhat out-
wardly inclined. The bursting of the seed from the cone-berry also takes
place here, but almost quite in a regular manner, as the seeds make their ap-

VoL. XV. — No. 110. s

242 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

pearance opposite each other, according to the situation of the scales. Other
specimens have not this appearance. Is it therefore only accidental in some
specimens, and does it not also take place with us in J, communis ?

Juniperus tetragona. New species. —A shrub with low-growing, almost flat,
branches ; the leaves are in four rows, and lie close over each other, rather
thick, obtuse egg-shaped; the fruit globular and small. It was found by
C. Ehrenberg at Mineral del Monte, at a height of from 10,000 ft. to 11,000 ft.
This species might be taken for Cupréssus sabindides H. B. & Kth., although
Kunth describes the plant as a tree. Humboldt found it in sunny rocky
situations, at Cofre del Perote, near E! Pinahuitepec, at a height of 1,500
toises. The youngest twigs are almost four-sided, rather stiff, straight, or
slightly bent; the leaves are thick and short, and about from half to three
fourths of a line long; they lie close over each other, are quite obtuse, and
convex on the back, with the obtuse end pressed down. It is only the leaves
of older twigs that are more pointed. This species does not produce resin.
The globular berries are from 3 to 4 lines in diameter, but are not yet
ripe. In Kunth’s short description, the leaves are only from one fourth to
one third of a line long, as they generally appear on the end shoots of our
twigs,

Taxa‘ce®, Arb. Brit. p. 2065., Hort. Lig. p. 117.

Taxus globdsa. New species.— This species exceedingly resembles one of
our European yews, but the fruit certainly is ditferent. At first, I also thought
there was a difference in the leaves, as they have small thin points, and the
yews in our gardens have not; but when I compared this species with the
alpine specimens, I found they had also similar points. The fruit, when
young, has quite a different appearance from the European yew ; it is more of
a globular or depressed form, and the cup in which it lies has almost a cy-
lindrical bell shape, while that of the European species has more of the barrel
form; the scales, also, under the cup have quite a different appearance and con-
sistency. The leaves are generally, perhaps, somewhat smaller, viz. from 9
to 10 lines long, and only three fourths of a line broad, and apparently some-
what more crooked. Charles Ehrenberg found this tree 20 ft. high, at Real
del Monte, between El Canino del Paso and Huajalote. It bears fruit in
September. (Linnea, vol. xii. p. 496.)

Art. X. Botanical, Floricultural, and Arboricultural Notices of
the Kinds of Plants newly introduced into British Gardens and
Plantations, or which have been originated in them; together with
additional Information respecting Plants (whether old or new) already
in Cultivation: the whole intended to serve as a perpetual Supplement
to the ‘‘ Encyclopedia of Plants,” the ‘‘ Hortus Britannicus,” the
“ Hortus Lignosus,’ and the “ Arboretum et Fruticetum Britan-
nicum.”

Curtis’s Botanical Magazine ; in monthly numbers, each containing
seven plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Sir William
Jackson Hooker, LL.D., &c.

Edwards's Botanical Register ; in monthly numbers, new series, each
containing six plates; 3s. 6d. coloured, 3s. plain. Edited by Dr.
Lindley, Professor of Botany in the London University.

Maund’s Botanic Garden, or Magazine of Hardy Flower Plants cul-
tivated in Great Britain; in monthly numbers, each containing
four coloured figures in one page; large paper Is. 6d., small 1s.

Edited by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.8.

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 243

Paston’s Magazine of Botany, and Register of Flowering Plants;
in monthly numbers; large 8vo; 2s. 6d. each.

The Floral Cabinet; in monthly numbers, 4to; 2s. Gd. each. Con-
ducted by G. B. Knowles, Esq., M.R.C.S., F.L.S., &c., and Fre-
derick Westcott, Esq., Honorary Secretaries of the Birmingham
Botanical and Horticultural Society.

The Botanist ; in monthly numbers, each containing four plates, with
two pages of letterpress; 8vo; large paper, 2s. 6d.; small paper,
ls. 6d. Conducted by B. Maund, Esq., F.L.S., assisted by the
Rev. J. S. Henslow, M.A., F.L.S., &c., Professor of Botany in the
University of Cambridge.

CRUCI'FERZ.

1867. ERY’SIMUM 7 {cab. no. 96

*Perowskianum Fisch. et Meyer Perowski’s © or 13% jn. O.S Palestine 1838. S co Flor.

A hardy annual, with very large orange-scarlet flowers. It is a native of
Palestine; and was sent to the Birmingham Botanic Garden, from the Botanic
Garden at St. Petersburg, in 1838. (2/or. Cab., April.)

Silendcee Lindl., Caryophyllacee, Dec.

1386. DIA’/NTHUS 11394 ferrugineus Bot. Reg. 1839, t. 15.

Hypericinee.

2190. HYPE’RICUM 19759 hyssopifolium Flor. Cab. No. 91.

Owalidea.

1414. O'X ALIS

*Darvelliana Know. et West. Dr. Darwell’s % 1A] or 4% ... W.C .. «ww. O... Fl. cab. no. 93

“This is a very delicate plant, but shy in producing flowers, and still more
shy in expanding them.” This species has a tuberous creeping root, and white
flowers, bordered with crimson. It is named after the late Dr. Darwell of
Birmingham. Neither the native country nor year of introduction is given ;
and nothing is said of the time of flowering or proper soil. (Jor. Cab., March.)

Leguminose. ;

+ Hovea crispa Lindl. Received by R. Mangles, Esq., from the Swan
River, in 1837. “It forms a bush 2 ft. high, with small purple flowers,” which
appear in February. (2. M. R., No. 19. March.)

2075. COLOGA‘NIA

*pulchélla H. et Kth. pretty _€ AJ or3S s Ro Mexico 1837. C p.1 Botanist, no. 110

This elegant little climbing plant was raised by George Barker, Esq., of
Birmingham, from Mexican seeds. It does not grow high, and flowers in
autumn. It requires the protection of a green-house. (ot., March.)

10630. MIRBE‘LI4 10630 Baxterz.
Synonyme : Oxylobium scandens Bot. No. 114.

Cactacee.

1473. EPIPHY’LLUM [stems of trees Bot. mag. 3717
*Russellianwm Hook. The Duke of Bedford’s € —) pr 3 my Pk Brazil 1839. C rocks and
Synonyme ; Céreus Russellianus Gard. MS.

This species is common on the mossy stems of trees, and also occasionally
upon rocks, among the Organ Mountains. It is nearly related to E. trun-
eatum, but grows at a much greater elevation. It was sent home by Mr.
Gardner for His Grace the Duke of Bedford, and it is now added to the
magnificent collection at Woburn Abbey; under this head, Sir W. J. Hooker
mentions that a letter has been received from Mr. Parkinson, Consul General
at Mexico, stating that other specimens of Céreus senilis, still larger than those
before sent, have been despatched to His Grace; and two allied kinds, one
downy, and the other spinous. Also a Mammillaria (yellow), supposed to
weigh upwards of 2 cwt. It was borne on the shoulders of eight Indians for
a considerable distance before it was placed on the waggon which conveyed it
from the interior to Mr, Parkinson. ‘This large plant is used in Mexico as a

s 2

244 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

sweetmeat, being cut into pieces like a gourd or citron, and preserved with
sugar. It had flower buds upon it when packed up to send to Europe. (Bod.
Mag., April.)

“We can readily participate,” says Sir W. J. Hooker, “in the pleasure Mr.
Gardner must have experienced in discovering this beautiful epiphyllous plant,
and dedicating it to his distinguished patron, the Duke of Bedford, a nobleman
who, in the short time of Mr. Gardner’s absence (scarcely three years) has
amassed such a collection of cactoid plants at Woburn Abbey, as must be
seen to be appreciated, and with which none in the kingdom, that I know of,
can be compared, except it be that of James Harris, Esq., of Kingsbury, near
Hendon. In the stoves at Woburn, the great columnar kinds of Cereus,
30 ft. high (and especially the noble specimens of C. senilis, two of which
have attained to 12 ft., and are clothed with long, pendent, white hairs),
contrast admirably with the strangely broad and depressed forms of the Me-
locdctus and Echinocactus group, beset, too, as these are, with spines of every
shape, and size, and colour: again, the Jatter kinds present a most curious
difference of aspect from the flattened and jointed stems of the Opuntiz and
Epiphylla; while the magnitude and fragrance of the blossoms of some, and
the brilliancy of colour in others, are surpassed by few vegetable productions.
The arrangement and high health and vigour of the plants at Woburn reflect
the utmost credit on the able gardener, Mr. Forbes.”

Rubidcee.

*ANO'TIS Dec. (From a, priv., and ous ofos, an ear; no accessory teeth, or ears, to the calyx.) _ [no. 683

*cilioldsa G. Don _ciliated-leaved g AJ pr 3 jn.s Pa.Li N. Amer. 1832. D s.p Bot. gard.

Synonymes: Houstodmza cilioldsa Torrey ; Hedyodtis cilioldsa Hook.

The genus Anotis, which comprises the genera Houstonia Lin., and He-
dyotis Ruiz et Pav. and Cuv., was established by De Candolle in his Prodromus,
vol. iv. p. 431. Anotis cilioldsa is a pretty little plant, which will flower from
June to September, in the open border, or on rockwork, for which it is re-
markably well adapted. (Bot. Gard., March.)

Composite.

2411. RUDBE’CKIA 21978 amplexifolia Jacq.

Synonyme: Dracdpis amplexicatilis Cass., Bot. Mag. 3716.

[of bot. 6. p. 51
Drumméndi Paxt. Drummond’s -yY A or2 au O.B ?N. Amer. 1836. D co Paxt. mag.

A very handsome species of a well known genus. (Pazt. Mag. of Bot.,
April.)

Campanulacee.

613. ROE’LLA

*élegans Part. elegant [AJ or? my P ?C.G.H. 1836. C.S s.1 Mag. of bot. 6. 27

This very elegant little plant, if kept in a hot-house, will flower during the
whole of the winter months. It should be kept in a very small pot on a dry
shelf, with which treatment it will flower and seed freely. (Paxt. Mag. of
Bot., March.)

Epacridacee.

504. E/PACRIS
4283 impréssa var. parvifldra Lind/. small-flowered Bot. Reg. 1839, t. 19.

The flowers of this variety are of a deep red; and though small, they are so
abundant as to produce a very pleasing effect. The plant was sent from New
Holland, by Mr. James Backhouse, to his brothers at York, under the name
of E. ruscifolia ; but it differs from that species in not having stalked leaves.
(Bot. Reg., April.)

Asclepiadacez.

776. HO’YA ;
, Coriacea Blume leathery ? & (1) or ?2 au W.Y Manilla 1838. C r.w Bot. reg. 1839, t. 18

A very pretty species, with leathery leaves, and white flowers tipped with
yellow, It was sent by Mr. Cuming, from Manilla, to Messrs. Loddiges, with
whom it flowered for the first time in August, 1838. It is grown “in the
orchideous house, on the block of wood on which it was imported,” which is

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 245

placed in a pot, and surrounded with light soil; and it is found to require a warm
and moist atmosphere. ‘It does not send out roots from its stem like the
other species, and is found at present rather difficult to propagate. However,
there is little doubt of its being multiplied with a little patience, either by
cuttings or layers.” (Bot. Reg., April.)

Scrophularinee.

1787. TORE*NIA

*cordifdlia Roxb. heart-leaved [0] cu 4 o Pa. Li Samulcottah 1838. S r.1 Bot. mag. 3715

A little annual of no great beauty, which requires a stove in England. It
is a native of moist pastures near Samulcottah in India; but, even there, it
is not common. (Bot. Mag., March.)

1718. CHELO‘NE 15462 barbata Cav.
Synonyme: Penstémon barbatum Lindl.

_1717. PENTSTE‘MON barbatum var. carneum Zind/., flesh.coloured bearded.

A native of Mexico, raised from seed presented to the Horticultural Society
by G. F. Dickson, Esq. It is a hardy perennial, growing 2 or 3 feet high,
and flowering in July and August ; and it may be easily increased either by
seeds or cuttings. ‘It may appear necessary,” observes Dr. Lindley, “to
offer some explanations of having changed the name of this plant from Chelone
to Pentsteémon. These two genera have been divided by the former having
woolly anthers, and the latter smooth ones; and, supposing that this were
really the essential distinction between them, the subject of this notice would
-belong to Pentstémon.” Dr. Lindley continues, that, supposing the difference
to lie in the corolla and seeds, still this plant belongs to Pentstémon. In
short, he adds, that he agrees “ with Mr. Bentham in striking out of the genus
Chelone all the plants hitherto referred to it, with the exception of C. Lyoni,
glabra, obliqua, and nemorosa.” (Bot. Reg., April.)

Acanthacee.

1727. RUE’LLIA (3718

*ciliatifldra Hook. fringe-lowered ZX) or 14 s Pa.P Buenos Ayres 1838, S co Bot. mag.

A very handsome species of Ruéllia, with pale purple flowers, sent to the
Glasgow Botanic Garden, by Mr. Tweedie, from Buenos Ayres; though Sir
W. J. Hooker suspects that it was brought there from some country in the
interior. It flowered in the stove in September. (Bof. Mag., April.)

Begoniacee.

[2654. BEGO'NIA 29599 parvifdlia Schott, not Otto, Bot. Mag. 3720.

Thymelacee.

87. PIMELE‘A [Bot. mag. 3721
.*Hendersdni Graham Mr. Henderson’s ©. _J or2 jl Pk King George’s Sound 1837. C s.p

A very ornamental species, which Dr. Graham thinks should be placed
between P. decussata and P. rosea. It is a native of King George’s Sound,
whence seeds of it were sent to Messrs. Eagle and Henderson, Edinburgh,
by Captain Cheyne, in May, 1837. It is a low shrub, with a profusion of
beautiful pink blossoms, and promises to be a great acquisition to our green-

houses. (Bot. Mag., April.)

Aristolochiacee.

9582, ARISTOLO‘CHIA [bot. 6. p. 53
hyperbodrea Hort. northern _@({7) or 20 my P.Lam ?JIndia ?1836. D 1 Paxt. mag. of

A very showy and curious climbing species of Aristolochia, which flowered
in 1838, in the stove of Mr. Knight, King’s Road, Chelsea. It has also
flowered at Messrs. Ronalds’s, Brentford. (Paxt. Mag. of Bot., April.)

Orchidacee.

2540. ONCI’DIUM 22688 iridum var. guttatum Lendl. speckled.
Synonyme :; Epidéndrum guttatum L.; Cymbidium guttatum Willd. ; Oncidium Boydz Hort.

“ That this is the long lost Epidendrum guttatum of Linnzus,” says Dr.
Lindley, “I do not doubt.’ It was imported from Jamaica by Messrs.
Rollisson, and only differs in its colour (which is yellow, spotted with red)
from O. lucidum. Under this head, Dr. Lindley repeats the observations of

s 3

246 Floricultural and Botanical Notices,

M. Descourtilz, which he before gave in the Botanical Register, 1838, t. 48., and
we quoted Vol. XIV. p. 482., with the following additions : O. cilidtum flowers
in September; O. iridifolium has the fruit large, and with six transparent
wings, it flowers in April; O. pubes flowers in May; and O. divaricatum
in February. (Dot. Reg., March.)

ldridum var. Henchmani Flor. Cab. No. 97, Henchman’s.

A very pretty and striking variety of O. liridum in the collection of Messrs.
Low, imported from Mexico in 1837.

raniferum Lindi, var. mAjus Hook. larger Bot. Mag. t. 3712.

This plant differs only from the species described by Dr. Lindley (Botanical
Register, 1838, t. 48., and quoted in our Vol. XIV., p. 452.), in having some-
what larger flowers. It was imported from Brazil by Mr. Knight. (Bot.

Mag., March.)
refléxum Lind’. reflexed € (QJ) or?1 o Y Mexico 1836. D pr.w_ Botanist, no. 116
Nearly allied to O. altissimum, and first described by Dr. Lindley in the
Botanical Register, vol. x. t. 1920. new series, under O. crispum. (Bot.
Reg., April.)

2537, MAXILLA‘RIA [1839, 17.
stapelédides Link et Otto Stapelia-like €& (A) cu 34 s G.P Brazil 1828. D p.r.w Bot. reg.
The singular speckled flowers of this species resemble those of a Stapelia,

while “ its pallid, glaucous, thin leaves, look as if suffering under the attack of
the red spider. It is one of the most easy species to cultivate.’ (See their
culture given under M. tenuifolia, as quoted p. 136. (Bot. Reg., March.)

vitellina LindZ. yolk of egg-like ¢ ZZ ori jn Y.B Brazil 1838. D p.r.w Bot. reg. 1839, 12

This epiphyte has been already described in the Botanical Register Miscel-
lany, for 1838, No. 116. (see our Vol. XIV. p.481.) It is allied to M. race-
mosa. (Bot. Reg., March.)

2553, CATTLE‘YA 29657 Perrinz Lindl.
Synonyme: Cattléya intermédia, var. angustifolia Hook., Bot. Mag. t. 3711.

*HUNTLE‘'YA Bate. (The Rev. Huntley.) [1839, 14
*meléagris Lindl. checkered € [AX] spl 1 jn Y.r-w W Brazil 1838. D p.r.w Bot. reg.

This very splendid flower, Dr. Lindley considers as “one of the rarest
epiphytes in cultivation.” The blossoms are large, and of a brilliant yellow,
stained with scarlet, and marked with longitudinal lines, crossed with trans-
verse ones, which give it a tessellated appearance. “ The labellum is triangular,
tongue-shaped; of a pure ivory white, bordered with deep purple, and nerved
with a deeper tint.” “ This charming plant is found in gloomy damp woods
on the banks of the Rio de Pirapitinga, in the district of Bananal [in Brazil].
It is scentless, and flowers in June.” Dr. Lindiey adds that Messrs. Rollis-
son informed him that they had this plant and Zygopétalum cochleare from
the same country; in which case he must have been mistaken in supposing
that the latter plant came from Trinidad. (Bot. Reg., March.)

H. violdcea Lindl.. “ The flowers are a deep rich violet, darker than the
darkest part of Zygopetalum Mackaii; they are between 2 in. and 3 in. in dia-
meter, and are tipped with greenish yellow, melting downwards into white, which
soon confounds itself with the general tint of rich violet.” (B. JZ. R., No. 17.,
March.)

+ Cheiréstylis parvifolia Lindl. This is an inconspicuous plant, but it is
interesting, as being the first species seen in England of the genus Cheiréstylis,
of which one only had been before described by Dr. Blume. It was imported
by Messrs. Loddiges from Ceylon, (B. MZ. &., No. 20., March.)

+ Scaphyglottis refléxa Lindl. “ Like the rest of the genus, it is a species
quite destitute of beauty. It was obtained by Messrs. Loddiges from
Demerara.” (B. M. R., No. 21., March.)

+ Macradénia mitica Lindl. <A small plant with dingy white flowers,
which flowered with Mr. Knight, of the King’s Road, in August, 1835. It is
said to be a native of Trinidad. (B. M. R., No. 22., March.)

supplementary to the Encyc. of Plants and Hort. Brit. 247

2524, CIRRH A 29642 viridi-purptrea var. Frydna@ Fl. Cab. No. 94.
Differing very little from the species. (7. Cab., March.)
2542, CAiLO’/GYNE 29733 Wallichiana Mag. of Bot. 6. 25. (see p. 78.)
C. ocellata Lind]. “ This beautiful plant has just flowered imperfectly with
Messrs. Loddiges, who imported it from India.” (B. 1. &., No.35., April.)
Sarcochilus olivaceus Lindl. ‘“ A New Holland epiphyte of no beauty.”
“ The flowers are small, and of a yellowish green.” (B.1/Z. R., No. 27., April.)
Cymbidium iridifolium Cunn. On decayed trees in damp shady woods.
The plant was alive at Kew. (B. MW. &., No. 37., April.)
C.? A vanda-looking plant, in habit very much like V. teretifolia. (B. JZ. &.,
No. 31., April.)
2571. CALA’NTHE 22796 veratrifdlia R. Br.

Found in Illawarra, near Port Jackson, by Mr. Allan Cunningham, in August,

1822. (B. M. &., No. 39., April.)
2558. BLESTTA 22752 Tankervillia.
Synonyme : Phajus grandifdlius Lourezro.

This plant Mr. Cunningham discovered in September, 1824, growing in
extensive swamps on the shores of Moreton Bay. (BL. M. k., No. 40., April.)

2562. BRASAVO*LA

*cuspidata Hook. spear-lipped N] el 2 ... W Trinidad 1838. D p.r.w Bot. mag. 3722

A very elegant species of Brasayola, received from Trinidad with many
others, by John Moss, Esq., of Otterspool, near Liverpool. It is nearly allied
to B. cucullata Br. (Epidéndrum cucullatum Botanical Magazine, t. 543.).
(Bot. Mag., April.)

2547. DENDRO‘BIUM [D trees Bot. reg. 1839, t. 20
aureum var. pallidum Lindl. pale golden-flowered (ZX) orl ja.mr Pa.Y.w Ceylon ? ......

A beautiful species, with pale yellow and white flowers. The fragrance is
delightful, being “something intermediate between violets and primroses.”
(Bot. Reg., April.)

[1839, t. 22.
crumenatum Swartz pouch-stemmed €& TX) el 1 au W Ceylon 1836. D trees Bot. reg.
Synonymes: Angre*cum crumenatum Rumphius ; On¥chium crumenatum Blume.

Rumphius first figured and described this species without mentioning its
habitat. Dr. Blume found it in Java, Sir Stamford Raffles in Sumatra, and
Mr. Nightingale, who sent it to the Duke of Northumberland, in Ceylon.
The flowers are white, varying, according to Blume, to pink, “ with leaves more
or less oblong and coriaceous. It is one of the easiest of the genus to manage,
and well repays the cultivator the trouble he bestows on it.” All it requires
is, to be kept warm and moist during the growing season, and cool and dry
during the season of rest. (Bot. Reg., April.)

99819 formdsum handsome € [A] spl 13 ap.my W.Y Khoseea 1837. D tree Paxt. mag of bot. vi. 49.

+ D. linguefirme Swartz. The flowers are of a greenish white, and of no
beauty. The leaves are hard, thick, and tongue-shaped, having the texture of
those of the aloe. The plant is a native of the country round Sydney, where
it was discovered by some of the earliest botanists who visited New South
Wales. (B. M. R., No. 26., April.)

+ D. teretifolium R. Brown, A small creeping species, of no great beauty,
“ with deep green, fleshy, taper leaves, between 2 in. and 3 in. long, and solitary
flowers of a dull yellow, streaked and spotted with dull purple; the labellum
is white. It and all the following species are natives of New South Wales.”
(B. M. R., No. 29., April.)

D, tetragsnum Cunn. Found on “ the stems of small trees, in dry shaded
woods, Moreton Bay.” (B. MZ. R., No. 30., April.)

D. tortile Cunn. Perhaps a Polystachya. Found on trees 100 ft. high,
Moreton Bay. (2B. M. R., No. 31., April.)

D? pygme‘um, D. Caley Cunn. Found on rocks in Illawarra. (B. M. R.,
No. 32., April.) a

s

248 New Material for Hot-beds.

D, elongdtum Cunn. “ On trees in shaded dark woods, on the banks of the
Brisbane River.” (B. M. R., No. 33., April.)

D.? crassulefolium Cunn. “ Growing on trees in the ravines of the Blue
Mountains.” (B. M. R., No. 34., April.)

D. complandtum Cunn. Growing in tufts on dead trees, and, though healthy,
of a yellowish green. (B. M. R., No. 35., April.)

D. pugioniforme Cunn. “ A beautiful epiphyte, hanging loosely from the
stems of trees, so as to swing freely in the wind.” Found in Illawarra, and
flowering in August. Nearly allied to D. rigidum R. Br. (B. M. R., No. 34.,
April.)

lridee.

144. MA’RICA
1333a gracilis W. Herb. slender Y AJ or2 au P.y.w Brazil ?1830. O 1.p Bot. mag. 3713

An elegant plant, a native of Brazil, from which country it was imported
by the Duke of Bedford. It bears the greatest resemblance to M. Northiana,
but is much more slender, and with smaller flowers. 1t requires the protec-
tion of a green-house. (Bot. Mag., March.)

145. SISYRI'NCHIUM

Janceum Know. et West. reed-like ¢ LAJ or £ jnjl Li Chile 1832, O s.p Flor. cab. no. 95

One of the prettiest and most delicate-looking of the genus, raised in the
Birmingham Botanic Garden, from seeds presented to that establishment in
the year 1832, by Mr. Cuming. (Flor. Cab., April.)

Melanthacee.

1120. MERENDE'‘RA 9163 caucasica Bot. Mag. 3690.

Conifere.

Juniperus squamosa. This fine species of Indian juniper has been raised in
the garden of the Horticultural Society. It appears to be quite hardy.
(B. M. R., No. 18., March.) A

Pinus oocarpa Schiede. It is the same as the Ocote pine given out by the
Horticultural Society. (2B. M. R., No. 23., March.) See Arbor. Not.,
p. 129. and p. 237.

Art. XI. Account of a new Substitute for Tan and Stable Manure,
in forming Hot-beds. Communicated by Joun Grigor.

I HAVE received from Mr. John Stephen, gardener to Lady
Saltoun, Ness Castle, near Inverness, an account of a substitute
for tan bark or stable manure in the composition of hot-beds,
which I consider worthy of being communicated to the public
through the medium of the Gardener’s Magazine, as, in many
places, gardeners feel the scarcity of bark, and not unfrequently
of stable manure also. The material recommended by Mr.
Stephen is well known in Scotland by the name of sids, the
husks of the oat, which are produced in the manufacture of oat-
meal, and may be had in abundance at all the parish mills in
Scotland.

Some time since Mr. Stephen observed that a quantity of this
article, which had been discharged from a mill in his neighbour-
hood, continued to dissolve every succeeding shower of snow
which fell on it during a protracted snow-storm; and, on ex-
amining it, he found it in a high state of fermentation. He had
to make some hot-beds at the time, and he composed one of them
entirely of stds, for the growth of melons, in the following

Notes on the Brazils and New Holland. 249

manner: —In a dry knoll a pit was dug of the ordinary size of
a hot-bed ; the stuff was watered and mixed up, the whole being
made equally moist, and deposited in the pit; the surface mould
and frame were placed in the usual way. The bed kept up a
steady heat for six months, and from the circumstance of its not
having been placed near the other frames in the melon ground,
but in a remote corner, in case the experiment should have
failed, it received less than ordinary attention ; yet a very good
crop of melons was produced, and the bed was but little reduced
in bulk by fermentation.

Since Mr. Stephen has been so fortunate with a casual trial of
this article, I hope it will soon become more valuable; for, at
present, 1 am aware that it is a common practice at meal mills
throughout the country, to throw the refuse into the mill-lead, |
that the stream may carry it off. Oats are always kiln-dried pre-
viously to their being ground, consequently the husks are to be
had in the driest state. It may be expected, therefore, that when
a person has had some experience in the operation of this mate-
rial, that the requisite degree of heat, as well as its permanency,
may be nicely adjusted by the quantity of water applied in pre-
paring it for use. Should repeated experiments prove this to be
the case, it is thought that this hitherto useless article will be of
especial service to those who have to preserve half-hardy plants
during winter.

Forres Nurseries, April, 1839.

Art. XII. Notes, horticultural and agricultural, on the Brazils and
New Holland. By Dr. Joun Luortsxy.

Wuerever Nature herself presents the aspect of a gorgeous
garden, man does not pay much attention to horticulture. This
fact admits only of some exceptions, in cases where civilisation
has been carried to a high degree. ‘Thus, it is obvious, that
where amaryllises, fuchsias, &c., are growing wild at our very
doors, we will not trouble ourselves with the care of rearing
them in enclosed gardens, therefore horticulture, and still more
floriculture, in the Brazils, is in a very indifferent state. The
public gardens are either merely places of public resort
(Passejo publico), or they are experimental gardens, for any
given sort of new and useful plants ; for instance, tea, cinnamon,
or cloves, like that at Rio Janeiro. By the natural sympathy,
however, which men always retain for their native shores,
marigold, the wallflowers, and the mignonette, are grown by
Europeans, in some of the gardens of the tropical part of
the Brazils.

But, whilst floriculture, and the exhibition of artificially grown

250 Notes, horticultural and agricultural,

flowers, are so rare in the above countries, a Brazilian market-
place exhibits a profusion of products, beautiful in themselves ;
but especially unusual and surprising to the European traveller.
Heaps of jacka (Artocarpus integrifolia), some of them as big
as a pumpkin, with their rough reticulated skins; several kinds of
custard apples, some of which, like Lwtta di Conde, are of a very
delicious taste ; several kinds of Eugenia, and, among others, the
pitanga, with its terebinthine flavour; and mangoes, are a few
of the most striking and extraordinary. And, if we take into con-
sideration, that all these are mixed up with heaps of pine-apples,
twelve to fifteen sorts of oranges, lemons, and limes, together with
sweet potatoes (Ipomee'a Batdtas), bananas, common and water
melons, and grapes, besides rose apples (Kugénza Jdmbos),
the massive brown tubers of yams (Dioscorea), mandiocca,
A’rachis hypogee’a, cocoa nuts, and five or six other fruits of
palms; and the vanille, the cacao (Theobroma), cuttings of
sugar-cane, coffee, &c.; if we take all this into consideration,
we might almost believe that the tradition of the gardens of the
Hesperides was not purely an invention of the fancy, but based
on solid reality.

But as it was not the intention of Providence, that nature
should produce, and man enjoy, every thing in every place, the
climate of the tropical part of the Brazils, and especially Bahia,
is not adapted for growing the northern vegetables. In Bahia
scarcely anything but radishes and lettuces, a few small carrots,
and parsley, will succeed; and it is only in the latitude of Rio
Janeiro that the roots of the carrots attain any considerable
size. Potatoes never grow in Bahia, and even near Rio they
are wretchedly bad. In the valleys of the Organ Mountains
(4000 ft. above the level of the sea), Mr. G. Marsh of Liver-
pool has begun an English farming establishment; and at that
height (the mean temperature of which may be about that of
northern Italy), the northern culinary plants, even cauliflowers,
are grown to great perfection, and sell at Rio for very high prices.
In these valleys a number of English have established them-
selves; some of whom have obtained several square miles of
land from the Brazilian government gratuitously, upon which ~
they follow all sorts of rural pursuits. As the potato, notwith-
standing the difficulty of procuring it, has remained a favourite
dish with the million of white people in the Brazils, the few

raised among the Organ Mountains are quite insufficient to
satisfy so er eat a demand ; and it will be new, perhaps, for some
of my readers, to learn that large quantities of English and
Irish potatoes are yearly imported. into the harbours of the Bra-
zils. These potatoes being conveyed in wicker baskets, through
which the air can circulate freely, arrive in Brazil in a state of
perfect preservation; and they are afterwards spread by the
means of mules, or other conveyances, over the whole territory.

on the Brazils and New Holland. 251

In changing the scene of my observations, from the tropical

parts of the Brazils, to the colony of New South Wales, a new,
and somewhat different, picture presents itself. Taking it with
relation to rural economy, there can be no doubt, that the
colony of New South Wales, extending as it does from 40° to
‘the 28° of latitude, is capable of producing as many varied and
useful plants as any other country in the world. Whether the
sugar-cane will grow in the last-mentioned latitude is not cer-
tain; but coffee, St. John’s bread (Ceratonia Siliqua), and the
date palm will grow most undoubtedly ; and, if we add to these
the grape, the peach, and the fig, which are already cultivated
there extensively, our previous assertion will be thoroughly
corroborated.

Most of the culinary vegetables and fruits of Europe prosper
in the different latitudes of the colonial territory of New South
Wales; but it is upon subjects of somewhat greater importance
that I wish to fix the attention of my readers on the present occa-
sion. It is the growing of the vine, the olive, tobacco, and silk,
which, if accomplished ona large scale,would increase the sphere of
productiveness of the British empire. ‘The vine has been intro-
duced in New South Wales for many years; but it was Messrs,
Allan Cunningham and Busby who endeavoured to push this sort
of industry in a rapid and energetic manner. ‘The former gentle-
man collected a great many cuttings in the British gardens, and
Mr. Busby obtained at Paris an extensive collection from the
Royal Gardens of the Luxembourg. I was present when this

valuable collection was unpacked in Sydney, and saw that it
arrived in a very good state. But when anything energetic or
extraordinary is to be accomplished, it is often necessary that
the original projector or inventor should carry his conception
into execution himself. This was not the case with the above
gentlemen, neither of whom were present, when the collection
arrived. Notwithstanding some faults, which occurred after-
wards, a great many cuttings were distributed, and the stock of
vines considerably improved. ‘Tobacco is grown extensively,
and especially in the rich alluvial soil on the ‘banks of the Hun-
ter River, where it yields an abundant crop. It is remarkable,
that a species of this questionably useful plant, with very tender
leaves, grows wild in the colony. In the like manner, flax is
found wild in the Kast Indies; an interesting fact in the history
of vegetation. Mulberries are abundant about Sydney, both
the common and the Cape species; so much so, indeed, that
the former is used for hedges round gardens. And, finally, the
olive is a plant which, agreeing with the mean temperature of the
country, should do very well, but its cultivation has never been
tried to any extent. All the above plants, however, requiring a kind
of labour to which the English are strangers, can never prosper to
any extent, without the colonists being instructed by those people

252 Notes on the Brazils and New Holland.

who, through the lapse of centuries, have acquired the practice
necessary. I may take a credit to myself, that I was the first who
urged the necessity of such tuition in a strong manner.

“ Tobacco, with a most tender leaf, I found wild near Lake
Macquarrie, and it is cultivated in great quantities at the Hunter
River; but the colonists want Spanish, French, and American
emigrants to collect the crops, and prepare the leaves. ‘The
culture of the vine has made great progress lately, especially
since Mr. James Busby imported a superior collection of cuttings
from Europe; but the colonists have no Spaniards or Rhenish
people to undertake their cultivation, and prepare the wine.
The olive, cotton, and white mulberry (as food for silkworms)
grow well near Sydney; but this sort of field culture, like the
previous one, will never prosper, unless the colonists bein the
same way schooled by men of practical knowledge.” (Z//ustra-
tions of the present State and future Prospects of New South Wales,
p- 14. Sydney, 1835.)

There are two obstacles which, under the present circum-
stances of the colony, will ever mar the above most important
improvements; and the first of these is the complete abrogation
(since 1830) of granting land by government. Vine and
olive planters, and tobacco and silk growers, must now be men
of capital, and able to buy land at the very outset; but rich and
enterprising men, generally speaking, do not emigrate. The
second obstacle is of a more recent date. After I had suggested
the idea of employing natives of the vine and olive countries to
teach the culture of these plants, Dr. Lang went to the Continent,
and engaged several hundred French and German vine-growers,
who readily accepted his offers, because, at that time, the passage
money, which was allowed by the colonial government to emi-
grants of the working classes, was to be given without differ-
ence of country; but these vine-growers had not even arrived in
Sydney, when a despatch from the Colonial Office abrogated any
grant of passage money to foreigners. This enactment, conjointly
with the regulation compelling the purchase of land, will delay
for a long time the culture of all the most valuable vegetable
productions. What I would recommend is, that it should be
stipwiated, that, amongst the emigrants to whom passage money
is allowed, a certain proportion (say the fifth or tenth part only)
should be selected amongst foreigners. As the colony at the
Cape of Good Hope is already exporting wine to England to a
large extent, no one can say whether, under judicious regulations,
New Holland might not do the same; and also export other
commodities for which Great Britain is yet entirely dependent
upon other countries.

London, April 10. 1839.

Royle’s Tilustrations of the Himalayan Mountains. 253

REVIEWS.

Art. I. Royle’s Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of
the Natural History of the Himalayan Mountains, and of the Flora
of Cashmere, &c. Part X., completing the work as far as p. 384.
of the Illustrations of the Natural Orders ; 10 coloured plates, folio.
London, 1839. 20s.

Our last notice of this work is in Vol. XII. p. 318., which was soon after
the completion of part ix. Professor Royle apologises “for the very long
delay” which has taken place in the appearance of part x., and which he states
to have proceeded from his accepting the Professorship of Materia Medica
and Therapeutics in King’s College, and “ the impossibility in which he found
himself from being able to give the degree of attention which the work required,
and had hitherto received.” We are certain that all the purchasers of the
work will approve of the delay, rather than hurrying the work to a conclusion,
at the risk of rendering the latter part of it less complete than the first. A
supplementary part, of which a great portion is prepared, will complete the
work, which, as we have before stated, 1s unequalled by any other of the kind,
for sound and comprehensive views.

Part 1x. brought us to the order Artocarpee, under which there is much
interesting information respecting caoutchouc, which is chiefly obtained from
plants belonging to this order ; though, to a certain extent, from plants belong-
ing to Cichoracez, Lobelidcee, Apocynee, Asclepiadee, Euphorbidcee, and
Urticex, as already noticed in our preceding volume, p. 298, when reviewing
Professor Royle’s Essay on the Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine. In 1828,
caoutchouc was an article unknown in the Calcutta market; but it is now so
extensively used in England, that nearly 500 tons annually are imported from
different parts of the world. It is singular that Mr. G. Livingston, late chief
secretary to the Bengal Government, first directed attention in India to the
caoutchouc, and also to the fact of the tea plant being abundant in Assam.
“ As the caoutchouc was pronounced to be of no value in the Calcutta market,
so the tea was said to be only a camellia; and as the former has come to be
so desirable an article for a commercial body here, so has the latter become an
object of solicitude even to the Indian government.” (p. 338.)

Caoutchouc, Dr. Royle observes, is a substance much more extensively
diffused in plants than is generally imagined. It is found even in the spindle
tree, the leaves of which are occasionally used for feeding silkworms, and which
is nearly related to the holly, the birdlime of which is only a modification of ~
caoutchouc. The number of plants suited for feeding silkworms, Dr. Royle
suggests, may be increased by experimenting on those belonging to families
which yield caoutchouc. The following facts are interesting : —

“ From the fondness of birds for the fruit, and the tenacity of life in the seed,
of Ficus indica and F. religiosa, are explained two phenomena very familiar
to all who have visited India; one is that of a palm tree growing out of the
centre of the banyan, and the other that of the pippuly (F. religiosa) vegetating
(where the seed has been deposited in cracks) on the driest walls and most
elevated domes and minarets, which, by its increase, it soon destroys. The
former appearance, Dr Roxburgh has also well explained, as proceeding from
the seed of the banyan germinating on the moist upper parts of the palmyra
tree (Borassus flabelliformis) ; and thence sending down its descending shoots,
which, in time, entirely enclose the palm; this finally appears with only its
bunch of leaves projecting beyond the top of the trunk of a lofty banyan, out
of which it appears to be growing; though actually older, and, like it, having
its roots fixed in the ground.” (p. 340.)

Broussonetia papyrifera affords fibres which are convertible into ropes,
made into a kind of cloth, or manufactured into paper. The wood is used

254 Fioyle’s Illustrations of the Natural History

for dyeing yellow, as is that of Morus tinctéria, called fustic, and Ficus
tinctoria.

Ulmdacee, nearly allied to Urticeze, contains some species not yet introduced
into England, such as Ulmis integrifolia, U. lancifolia, U. erdsa, U. levigata
Royle, and U. vir gata. Some species of Céltis also remain to be introduced.

Juglindee, — Jiglans régia extends from Greece and Asia Minor, over
Lebanon and Persia, to the Himalayas. J. arguta, found by Dr. Wallich in
Taong Dong, is not yet introduced into England. The Arabs call the walnut
“the nut,”’ and the Persians the “ four brains.”

Amentdcee .— A number of species belonging to this order are mentioned,
none of which are yet introduced, though, from the elevated localities in which
they are found, several will doubtless prove hardy in this country.

A reduction will take place, Dr. Royle observes, in the number of Himalayan
oaks at present enumerated ; all of them varying much in appearance. Corylus
lacera abounds on the highest mountains, with Carpinus viminea. Several
species of A’lnus and Bétula are mentioned, which, as we have stated in the
Arb. Brit. (Dr. Royle having kindly lent us the proof sheets of this part of the
work while they were passing through the press), would be most desirable
introductions.

“ The willows, diffused in distribution, are also multiform in habit; the
species peculiar to the Himalayas are not found easier than others of discri-
mination. As they occur both in warm and cold parts of the world, so we
have them both in the plains and mountains of India. Salix babylonica is
common in gardens in Northern India, as is 8. zgyptiaca; while the poly-
androus S. tetrasperma Roxb. is found in the Kheree Pass, along the foot of
the mountains, and in other hot parts of India, as Bengal and the Peninsula.
A species of this genus, as we have seen, is common also on the Senegal. We
know that a dwarfish willow (Salix arctica} extends to, and forms the only
woody plant of, high northern latitudes; so the diminutive S. Lindleyana is
found on the loftiest parts, or between 12,000 ft. and 13,000 {t., of such moun-
tains as Kedarkanta ; with Rhododendron lepidotum and anthropogon, the
only other ligneous plants. S. hirta and rotundifolia nod., from Kunawur,
resemble, the former 8. hastata, from Lapland, and the latter S. polaris and
S. herbacea.

‘“‘ The poplars are confined to the northern hemisphere; we find them flou-
rishing on the Himalayas only at considerable elevations. Populus ciliata
[a new species, of which a figure is given], found in Kemaon, is common on the
northern face of the Choor, at Muttiana, and at Seran in Lower Kunawar.
P. pyriformis nob. occurs in Deobum. P. alba Zin., common in Europe and
the north of Asia, extends to the north of the Himalayas, as I have had spe-
cimens brought me from Kunawar. The native country of P. dilatata, or the
Lombardy poplar [P. fastigiata Arb. Brit.], seems to be quite unknown, some
‘authors considering it a native of Italy, and others of America, while some
even account it a hybrid. But, from the following facts, I think there is little
doubt of its having been brought to Europe from some Eastern country in
former times, when the communication by the East, and interchange of com-
modities, was greater than in recent times. Understanding that a tree which,
from the description, appeared to be a poplar had been introduced from the
Punjab, and was common in gardens to the north of the Jumna, I sent for it
into the Saharunpore Botanic Garden. The slips obtained grew well, and the
plants were ten or twelve feet high, with the habit of the Wombar dy poplar,
when I left Saharunpore; the specimens in my herbarium were immediately
recognised by Mr. Don as those of P. dilatata. The ghurh [the Indian
name], or Lombardy poplar, is said, in Persian works, to be. a native of Dailim
and Tinkahoon, near the south shore of the Caspian. Mr. Baillie Fraser, I
understand from Mr. Don, says it is one of the most common trees in Per sia,
and is that usually taken for the cypress in Persian drawings.” (p. 344.)

“ The oaks, chestnuts, and others of the Amentacez, are so well known for
their rich and luxuriant growth, and as forming the ornaments of European

of the Himalayan Mountains. Si 255

forests, that we can hardly fancy the so-much boasted trees of tropical regions
to be more magnificent. One thing is certain, that they do not furnish more
valuable timber, whether we consider the English oak, or those found in the
Himalayas. (Jbid.)

Quércus Ballota, probably described in Persian works under the names shah-
bulloot, and bulloot-ool-mulik, having acorns free from tannin, they have been
long used as food ; and, with Q. Stber, might be naturalised in the plains of
Northern India. The hazel is abundant in the Himalayas, and the nuts are
found every where in the Barjars.

The bark of Bétula alba, reduced to powder, as well as the wood of the
black poplar, is eaten by the inhabitants of Kamtschatka, beaten up with the
ova of the sturgeon. Cattle are fed on the leaves of Pépulus nigra, and the
coma of the seeds is employed for making paper. That of the Himalayan P.
ciliata, being particularly abundant, might be employed for the same purpose.
Salix zegyptiaca, the calif, or Egyptian willow, has a fragrant water distilled from
its catkins. We pass over several orders to the

Conifere. — Under this order Dr. Royle includes the Abiétinze, Cupréssinze,
and J'axine. Species of almost all the genera belonging to these orders are
found in the Himalayas. Cupréssus sempervirens, C. péndula, and Thija
orientalis succeed in the gardens of the north and of the south of India. Po-
docarpus latifolius occurs in the mountains of Silhet, and P. macrophYllus in
Nepaul. The species of Pinus found at the lowest elevation is P. longifolia,
allied to P. canariénsis. P. excélsa is remarkable for its drooping branches,
whence it is frequently called the weeping fir, by travellers in the Himalaya:
it is found with the Deodara Narainhetty. Both these noble trees are quite
hardy in the climate of Britain. We pass over other interesting matter, already
given (through the kindness of Dr. Royle, as we have before mentioned) in
the Arboretum Britannicum. Dr. Royle observes, in a note, that the cone lately
brought from the Himalayas, by the collector of His Grace the Duke of Devon-
shire, and figured in our Arboretum, p. 2236, probably belongs to a variety of
P. Pinaster, commonly called P. nepalénsis, which we have recorded in the
Arboretum Britannicum, p. 2217.

Musacez (from Moy, the Arabic name for the plantain).—This order is ex-
tensively distributed in the tropics. All the cultivated varieties are probably
derived from the M. sapiéntum, of which the original is the wild Musa de-
scribed by Dr. Roxburgh, as raised by him from seeds received from Chitta-

ong.

: «The plantain and banana, therefore, must be natives of Asia; and no
plants can more strikingly display the benefits derivable to one country, from
introducing the useful productions of another which is similar in climate, as
these are extensively cultivated in America, and as high as 3,000 feet of
elevation in the Caraccas. The banana, as Humboldt has remarked, is, for
the torrid zone, what the Cerealia are for Europe and Western Asia, or rice for
Bengal and China, and forms a valuable cultivation wherever the mean tem-
perature of the year is about 75°. A single cluster often weighs nearly ninety
pounds. Humboldt has calculated that, in the space of a year, 1,076 square
feet of ground yield more than 4,000 lbs. of nutritive substance ; and that the
same space will support fifty individuals, which will not maintain more than
two when planted with wheat.” (p. 355.)

Marantaceze. — This order is remarkable for the quantity of fecula which is
stored up in “ the rhizomata, or the so-called roots, of several species, which, in
its prepared state, is so well known under the name of Indian Arrow Root.
This is obtained in the West Indies from Maranta arundinacea, Allouyia, and
nobilis ; also from Canna glauca, called ‘tous les mois; and in the East
Indies, from a species of Curcuma, as well as from Maranta ramosissima, a
new species found in Silhet. But it has of late years also been prepared, of fine
quality, from M. arundinacea, grown in their gardens by the Horticultural
Society of Calcutta; and was so, many years ago, by the late Sir W. Ainslie,
from plants grown in his garden, near Madras. It might, no doubt, be success-

256 Royle’s Illustrations of the Himalaya Mountains.

fully introduced into many other parts of India. The leaves of Calathea are
employed in making baskets in South America; so the split stems of Maranta
dichotoma, being tough, are employed in India in making the so much cele-
brated sital-pat, or Calcutta mats (1. Ind., i. p. 2.).” (p. 356.)

Scitaminee, or Zingiberacea. — Much interesting matter belonging to this
order we must necessarily pass over to the

Orchidee. — This order is treated at greater length than any other in the
work ; and the growers of this splendid family of plants will find part x. of
Royle’s Il/ustrations worth purchasing for this order alone. We can only spare
room for the following introductory paragraphs : —

“The Orchidee, named from a European genus, are yet most numerous in
tropical countries. Allied to the Marantacez and Zingiberacez, like them
they are remarkable for irregularity, and still more for their diversity of form,
but are distinguished by their stamen and pistil being united into a column.
The peculiar organisation of Orchidez having been first elucidated by Mr.
Brown; their systematic arrangement imto genera and species has only
recently been fully accomplished by my friend, Dr. Lindley, to whom I am
indebted for the examination and naming of all those in the present collection;
and to his work, for many of the facts in the following observaticns, which are
arranged in conformity to his division of the Orchidez into the tribes Malax-
idez, Epidendrez, Vande, Ophrydez, Gastrodie, Neottiez, Arethusez, and
Cypripedieze.

“ The Orchidez, whether epiphytal or terrestrial, are found in all parts of the
world, which are not very cold nor very dry. Warmth and moisture being
most congenial to them, they are necessarily most abundantly diffused within
the tropics; but species extend beyond these limits, as Malaxis paludosa
to the north of Europe, and Calypso borealis even to 60° and 68° in both the
Old and New World. The most southern stations of the epiphytes are those
of Earina mucronata in New Zealand, in lat. 35° S., and of Gunnia australis

-in Emu Bay, Van Diemen’s Land, lat. 41° S. Though found in greatest
numbers in the moist valleys at the foot of mountains, several ascend them
to considerable elevations, and were discovered by Baron Humboldt at eleva-
tions of 7,000, 8,000, and 9,000 ft., in the Andes of Quito and Granada;
while Oncidium nubigenum occurs as high as at 14,000 ft. in the Andes of
Peru. So I found Dendrobium alpestre at 7,000 ft., and Celogyne praecox
at 7,500 ft. of elevation on the oaks of Mussoree and Lundour, in 30° of
N. latitude.

“ From this extensive distribution it would appear that there was not the
same connexion between structure and climate, as we have seen to exist in
most other families. But this may be an apparent, rather than a real excep-
tion. Many of the Orchidez, being provided with tuberous roots, have these,
from their underground situation, protected from the vicissitudes of temper-
ature, and, as they often exist in moist situations, and flourish during the
summer temperature, a kind of local climate may be supposed to be produced,
in which a less degree of temperature appears to be necessary. Thus, on the
mountains of hot countries there is constant humidity in the rainy season,
‘ from the air charged with moisture in the heated valleys, rising and deposit-
ing it on the mountains, when it reaches an elevation where it is cooled
beyond the point of saturation ;’ and this being accompanied with equability,
we have two of the characteristics of a tropical climate, and find a lower
degree of temperature fully sufficient for the most luxuriant growth of many
tropical genera and families of plants, with numerous terrestrial and the above
named epiphytal Orchidez.” (p. 362.)

We conclude for the present with the following note : —

“ The Bromeliacee, or pine-apple tribe, are so exclusively an American
family, that nothing but the extensive diffusion of the pine-apple over India
would render advisable their mention here. The introduction into India of
the pine-apple is expressly mentioned by Indian authors, as by Abul Fuzl, in
the Ayeen Akberry, and then by the author of the Dhara Shekoih (Talecf

‘
—

Report of the Edinburgh Botanical Society. 257

Shereef, transl., p. 18.). It was introduced into Bengal in 1594, by the
Portuguese, during the reign of Akbar, and is called by the natives either
ananas or kutt-suffur “ artocarpus for a journey,” as its fruit ripens even when
carried about. Pine-apples succeed as far north as 30° in the open air; but
are plentiful in the garden of the Taj-muhul at Agra. They are so abundant
in Ceylon, and near Rangoon in Burma, as to appear wild in both places,
and are considered most delicious in flavour in the latter situation. They
are mentioned by Captain Turner, in his Journey to Teshoo-loomboo, as
extremely abundant in the jungly tracts in the entrance to the hills. It is
evident, therefore, how well suited the climate and soil of many parts of India
are to the cultivation of the pine-apple. This is important, not only on
account of its fruit, from which a very agreeable beverage is in some countries
prepared, but also on account of the fibre which abounds in the leaves, and
which has attracted a good deal of attention in this country; as with it cloth
has been manufactured as fine as some muslins. (See our Vol. XIII. p. 461.)
The natives of India appear to be well acquainted with the fibre of the pine-
apple leaf, as some of very good quality, and light-coloured, has lately been
sent from Bombay to the Royal Asiatic Society. Some years since, Mr.
Cracroft, also, sent from Dacca, to the Asiatic Society of Calcutta, specimens
of pine-apple fibre prepared in the Barycote district.” (p. 376.)

We again strongly recommend this work, not only to botanists and horti-
culturists, but to readers generally, as full of instructive matter, agreeably
placed before them, on subjects in which all are interested.

Art. II. Second Annual Report and Proceedings of the Botanical
Society. Session 1837-8. 8vo, pp.90. Edinburgh, 1838.

TuE first Annual Report of this Society was noticed in Vol. XIII. p. 507.,
and was chiefly to be considered as indicating its commencement and plan.
The Second Report, now before us, exhibits the working of the Society, and
the kind of good which it is likely to effect. Independently altogether of the
advancement of botanical science, the good feeling and friendship called forth,
or fostered, by the personal intercourse or written correspondence of so many
minds occupied with the same pursuits, are alone sufficient to entitle the Society
to public approbation. It will, however, do much more than this, as will
appear by some of the extracts which we shall give from its last year’s Pro-
ceedings.

The number of members of the Society is steadily increasing, and of these
several are eminent foreigners. The total number of members up to October,
1838, is 199. The first paper of general interest is entitled

Extracts from a Report of the Progress and State of Botany in Britain, from
February, 1837, to March, 1838. By Professor Graham. — In introducing
the subject, it is stated that the data on which the report is founded are the
botanical papers in the British periodicals, including those translated from
foreign languages, as well as original papers of British authors. The first
subject is,

Vegetable Organisation. — The subject of vegetable metamorphosis is said
to have been anticipated “by the tolerably clear ideas of Linnzus;” and
afterwards accurately investigated by Wolff, previously to its being brought
into notice by Goethe. Wolff’s writings, however, were forgotten; while
Goethe’s, after a time, procured the attention of botanists. The microscopic
structure of the fibre of cotton, flax, and hemp, has led to the conclusion,
that all the cloths wrapped round the mummies of ancient Egypt are of flax,
and, consequently, that cotton was unknown to the Egyptians.

Botanical Classification. — Sir E. F. Bromhead’s paper, noticed in our Vol.
XII. p.458., is dismissed with the following remark, which we give as charac-
teristic of the professor’s manner of treating subjects of this kind: —“ His

Vou. XV.—No. 110, ny

258 Second Annual Report and Proceedings

remarks are very brief, and the table of his alliances is unaccompanied with
any characters. The author has evidently given himself a great deal of
trouble with the subject, and his paper, therefore, merits a very careful
examination ; but the very first aspect of the table will appear most forbid-
ding, and the grouping extremely unnatural.” A paper in the Magazine of
Natural History, for August [vol. x. p. 421.], on the Propriety of a Descrip-
tive Nomenclature, is noticed, with a remark of a similar kind. The following
extract is curious : —

“If I could believe, which I certainly cannot, the transformation of oats
into rye, these changes in specific identity would indeed sink into nothing ;
but the evidence has accumulated so much round this often-told tale, that it
has at last been admitted into a British scientific journal. The subject is
noticed in the Magazine of Natural History for November last, and some
observations made, in order to rub a little off the prima facie absurdity of the
position, and induce a repetition of the experiment. The experiment is a very
simple one. It has been asserted during many years, and from various coun-
tries, that if oats be cut down repeatedly, so as to prevent their flowering
during the year that they are sown, the same roots will next year produce a
crop of rye. Mr. Hancock, in the June number of the Magazine of Zoology
and Botany, notices the near identity of Tamus communis with Dioscorea,
and doubts whether it can be even specifically distinguished from Dioscorea
cajanensis.”

Plants which, during the last Year, have been added to the British Flora. —
Bétula intermédia, a rare plant on the Jura, and differing essentially from B.
alba, has been found on the Clova Mountains. [Not considering B. inter-
média as specifically distinct from B. alba, though we allow it to be a good
variety, we should feel-much obliged to Colonel Brown (at one time our cor-
respondent) for a few seeds. ]

“The necessity of concluding these remarks prevents me doing more than
merely referring to the different British periodicals during the last year, for
descriptions of a number of highly interesting new plants, by Lindley, Hooker,
Arnott, Don, Henslow, and others. The order which, in cultivation, is attract-
ing most attention at present, is the Orchidez, and the splendid, grotesque,
and innumerable tropical parasitical species which have lately been introduced
into our stoves certainly are most attractive. I have always expressed my
fears that, attention having only lately been given in earnest to this race, we
had not yet acquired that amount of knowledge regarding it which warranted
the great subdivision of forms into genera and species, which are daily in the
course of publication ; and that these fears were not groundiess, is shown by
the acknowledgment of Professor Lindley, than whom no one is a more com-
petent judge, from the unremitting attention which he has paid to the subject.
In April last, he published the figure of a plant which combined in its own
person no fewer than three supposed genera, and he winds up his observations
with these expressions : —‘The necessary consequence of this is, that the
supposed genera Myanthus and Monachanthus must be restored to Catase-
tum ; and I have no doubt now, although no proof has been seen of it, that
Mormodes must share the same fate; but which of the species have their
masks on, and which show their real faces, I certainly will not, at present,
presume to guess.’ The important lesson to be learned from this is, that, in
little-known tribes, we must accumulate observations before we can be com-
petent to form generic or specific characters. With the Orchidezw, perhaps,
we could scarcely help taking steps prematurely, because these plants were
altogether new, and required to be somehow arranged ; but where a station
and a name have been already assigned, even obvious, if established, blunders
should be allowed to remain fora time, rather than run the risk of multiplying
error by premature change.”

The discovery of Victoria regalis is noticed under this head, though the
plant cannot be considered as added to the British flora in any sense. “ Were
we quite certain of its specific identity with Poppig’s plant. It would, no
doubt, be consistent with strict propriety to restore his specific name, ama-

of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 259

zonica, though a bad one; but, as it is not very unreasonabie, in the circum-
stances, to doubt this, our loyalty will not allow us to part with the specific
name either,” (p. 36.)

Botanical Geography. — Some papers in different journals are noticed, and
the following useful abstract given from Link’s Botanical Geography of Southern
Europe. “ Link divides the south of Europe into three regions, from north
to south, severally characterised by Lavandula Spica, Myrtus communis, and
Nerium Oleander. From west to east, he also divides the south of Europe
into three regions, distinguished by the pines and the oaks. The Pinus
Pinaster extends from Portugal as far as Genoa; the plains of Italy are
characterised by the Pinus halepensis; and to the eastward of the Adriatic is
a small fir [? P. Pinaster minor] called by Link Pinus maritima, but alto-
gether different from the Pinus maritima of De Candolle, which he considers
the same as the Pinus Pinaster of Lamarck. The very same regions, from
west to east, are severally characterised by the Quercus Ballota, a Quercus
which Tenore considers a variety of Quercus pedunculata, and the Quercus
fEgilops, all of which have edible fruit.” (p. 36.)

Vegetable Physiology occupies little more than a page; and, for the omis-
sion of Vegetable Chemistry, we have the following apology : —

“ Gentlemen, there are various other subjects to which it was my duty to
have adverted in the sketch which you desired me to prepare; but I am
very much ashamed of the length to which it has already gone, and I too
much admire your patience to think of punishing by farther taxing it.”

In the next paragraph the subjects thus necessarily omitted are hinted at ;
and we quote the passage, because it may recall to the mind of the reader
something of what he may have read during the past year in scientific period-
icals, foreign and domestic : —

“ Among the subjects which I have thus necessarily omitted, but which
have received more or less of notice in Britain during the last year, are the
progress of phytochemistry, the existence of salts in an organised state, the
reported erosion of glass by cryptogamic plants growing on its surface, the
formation of vegetable products, the formation of soils, observations in fossil
botany, and the nature of the plants which are thought to have clothed the
earth at different epochs in the world’s history, with what I conceive to be
the most mistaken attempts, by high authority, at an explanation of the
enormous developement of certain cryptogamic plants at a very remote period.
I should also have noticed some interesting experiments by Goppert, in illus-
tration of the manner in which petrifaction may be supposed to take place ;
but all these matters I must omit, having only named them to show the mul-
tiplicity of subjects into which our science has been found to ramify, and the
boundless gratification to which its culture will certainly lead.”

On the whole, this paper does not appear to us to be judiciously drawn up.
The different subjects which it embraces are not treated in due proportion to
their importance; and some of the most intense interest, as we have seen, are
altogether omitted. The remarks of Professor Graham, where he does make
any, are too often frivolous; and with respect to the apology for omitting
vegetable chemistry ; viz., because he was “ already ashamed for the length he
had gone,” &c., we consider it ridiculous. A report of this kind should be
maturely considered before-hand; and the extent of every part adjusted
according to its importance, and to the magnitude of the whole. The report
is stated to be an abstract; but this seems to be a misnomer, for the introduc-
tion and the terminating paragraph are given in the first person, evidently as
delivered by the professor to his audience. Indeed, this may be said of the
greater part of the article. It would be easy to add to remarks of this kind,
but we have borne in mind the following observations of the professor.
Speaking of Dr. Schleiden’s article on the Developement of the Organisation
in Phznogamous Plants, he says : —

“There is occasionally a little asperity in the paper, which, though used on
the right side, is not pleasant; and were I at all apprehensive that it would be

T 2

260 Second Annual Report and Proceedings

followed by the members of the Botanical Society, I would urge them to
recollect that it is very unbecoming in investigating a science which every
where abounds with proofs of universal benevolence, and that it is calculated
to do any thing rather than beget that kindliness of feeling which is necessary
to produce the mutual cooperation so necessary for eliciting truth in the
investigation of nature, regarding the operations of which a very moderate
share of humility would show that all are lamentably ignorant.”

In referring to the different periodicals, Professor Graham invariably men-
tions the number, or the month, seldom the year, and never the volume; a
most unbusiness-like mode, to say the least of it, because it will occasion con-
siderable inconvenience to those who wish to turn to the papers to which
he refers, after the periodicals referred to are done up in volumes. In one
word, when Professor Graham undertook to give this report, which will be
looked to by Continental botanists as of importance, from its being the pro-
duction of a Regius Professor in one of the most celebrated of our universities,
he placed himself in a false position. 7

Proceedings of the Botanical Society.— The papers which appear to have
been read at the different meetings embrace a variety of botanical subjects ;
and some of them, had they been given at length, are of considerable interest
to the gardener.

July 13. 1837. — “ Mr. J. M‘Nab read an extract from his Journal of a Tour
through Canada and the United States, during the summer of 1834, containing
a highly interesting account of an excursion to the Falls of Niagara, with par-
ticular reference to the botanical features of that celebrated locality. The arbor
vitee (Thuja occidentalis) was observed to be exceedingly abundant in the
neighbourhood of the Falls, overhanging the rapids in many places in the most
curious manner. Drawings were exhibited of some specimens of this tree,
which had sprung up in a very singular way. Several large lime trees had
been cut down, many years ago, about two feet above the ground; and, after
decay had commenced, some seeds of arbor vite had got into the centre of
them, where they had germinated, and now formed beautiful and handsomely
shaped trees, upwards of twenty feet in height, with stems twenty inches in
circumference. The deciduous trees chiefly consisted of platanus and tulip
trees, oaks, elms, limes, ashes, walnuts, beeches, birches, and poplars. The
herbaceous vegetation was very luxuriant, and presented many rare and in-
teresting species. The exposed rocky ground above the Falls was richly
adorned with dwarf shrubby plants, of which the Hypericum Kalmianum, then
in full flower, was the most conspicuous, whilst the swampy grounds were pro-
fusely covered with the beautiful scarlet and blue cardinal flowers (Lobelia
cardinalis and siphilitica.) Impatiens biflora was remarked as the plant growing
nearest the descending water of the Falls, being constantly within the influence
of the spray, and assuming a tall and spongy habit, without any appearance of
flowers. On Goat Island, which separates the American from the British
Fall, the herbaceous plants were very various, including Hepaticas, Trilliums,
Cypripediums, &c.; also Sanguinaria canadensis, Hydrastis canadensis, Podo-
phyllum peltatum, Arum triphyllum, Jeffersonia diphylla, Symphoria racemosa,
&c. &c.”

Effects of the Winter of 1837-8. —“ Dr. Graham stated that, in consequence
of the early, long-continued, and severe winter, a very considerable number of
half-hardy shrubby plants in the Botanic Garden had been more or less
injured ; and that he proposed exhibiting in a tabular form the extent of the
injury, distinguishing the plants according to their native country, their
natural orders, and the situations they occupied in the garden, whether upon
walls or in exposed or sheltered borders. He mentioned, at the same time,
that, in consequence of the much greater quantity of snow than usual, her-
baceous plants had sustained little injury, and gave as an example the Roscoea
purpurea, one of the Zinziberacee, which had lived in the open border without
protection during several winters, and flowered freely each summer.”

Nov. 9. 1837. — Dr. Graham exhibited drawings and gave an account of
several remarkable forms of trees which he had recently seen and examined.

of the Botanical Society of Edinburgh. 261

The first was a small Scotch pine, suspended from a much larger tree by ad-
hesion to its side, in the M‘Nab burying-ground, at Killin. This is evidently
an accidental graft, similar to that discovered in an old thorn hedge, by Mr.
John Wallis ; and from which he concluded that “vegetables derived their
nutriment independently of the earth.” (See our Vol. X. p. 51.) The second
monstrosity is, the apparent union of a horsechestnut and beech, at Cambus-
more, near Callander ; and the third is at Gargunnock House, Stirlingshire.
It consists of two broad-leaved elms, growing so near together, that they might
be supposed to rise from the same root; while there is squeezed in between
the stems an ash, and three hollies. Of course, there are abundance of local
legends accounting for the origin of these apparently unnatural unions, which
the slightest knowledge of vegetable physiology will enable any one to detect
as having no foundation in truth.

Jan, 11. 1838. — Mr. R. W. Falconer read a paper on the ancient history
of the rose. This paper we should much like to peruse. An abstract of it is
given, but it is much too short to be of interest to our readers. Mr. Edwin
Lees of Worcester sent a communication on the Pyrus doméstica, or the .
Whitten pear tree of Wyre Forest, in the parish of Rock, in Worcestershire,
about three miles from Bewdley. It agrees with what we have stated in the
Arb, Brit. and Sup., on the authority of Lord Mountnorris, Mr. Pearson, and
some other local correspondents. Mr. Lees estimates the age of the tree at
400 years. “ The vestiges of a habitation and garden, he thought, might
be traced in some bricks and remains near the spot; and in the presence of
solitary specimens of Ligdstrum vulgare and Prunus deméstica, the only ones
which he observed in the whole forest.” “ Fruit is produced annually, and is
eagerly gathered as a curiosity by the country people, who look upon it as a
charm, suspending it in their habitations, and appearing to consider it a safe-
guard ; while to the mountain ash, Pyrus aucuparia, they pay no sort of
attention, although they seem aware of the relationship between the species,
designating the latter the whitten tree, the former the whitten pear tree.”

February 8.— Mr. R. W. Falconer read a paper containing an account
of the most celebrated gardens of antiquity, with observations on the hortu-
lan taste which they exhibit. From the short abstract given of this paper,
it appears to resemble one on the same subject, printed many years ago, in
the Memoirs of the Philosophical Society of Manchester (vol. i. p.297.),
and subsequently in a separate volume, dated 1783, by Dr. W. Falconer.

Mr. James Macauley read a paper on the culture of flowers by the an-
cients ; in which, among other things, he showed, that the garden of Lucullus,
so often referred to, cannot be regarded as a specimen, either of the art, or
the taste of his time; in as much as it was censured by his own contempo-
raries (Cic. de Leg., iii. 13.); and Varro expressly states, “ Hortos Luculli
non floribus fructibusque sed tabulis fuisse insignes.” The gardens of Lucul-
lus were distinguished, not by their flowers and fruits, but by their pictures.
[The inference from Cicero is, that the villa of Lucullus was stuffed with
pictures and statues.]

April 12. — Mr. Hamilton read a paper on the Gardens of the Ancient
Hebrews. This we should like much to see.

Professor Christison made some observations on the preservation of fruits
and other botanical specimens in a moist state. After numerous experiments
made “ with various fluids, he had found none which served so well to pre-=
serve both the consistence and colour of fruits, leaves, and flowers, as a
concentrated solution of common salt. The solution should be made with
the aid of a boiling heat, otherwise it can with difficulty be obtained suth-
ciently concentrated. When articles are to be sent to a distance, as when
specimens are transmitted from hot climates to this country, the best mode of
putting them up is to preserve those which are of small size in greenglass bottles,
such as are used for pickles, to fill the bottles with the solution, and to secure
the corks with a covering of some resinous substance, and cloth tied over
all. But the cheapest and most effectual mode for larger articles, and, indeed,

T 3

262 Report of the Edinburgh Botanical Society.

for botanical specimens generally, is to sew up each in cloth of any kind, with
a wooden or tin label attached to it, and to put the whole in a barrel, con-
taining the solution of salt, and of such size that the specimens are loosely
packed, and yet cannot easily change their position. He has frequently received
specimens sent in this way, in a state of complete preservation, from Ceylon,
the Isle of France,and the West Indies, although four or six months elapsed
before they reached their destination.

“ Solution of salt is comparatively inapplicable, however, where the fruit
is very pulpy; in such fruits, for example, as Solanum Lycopersicum, or lemons
and oranges; because the fruit shrivels by exosmosis of its fluids. Diluted
pyroligneous acetic acid, diluted to the density of 1008, sometimes answers
well in such circumstances ; but after a few years the texture of the speci-
mens becomes so pulpy and brittle, as not to admit of their being handled,
and most colours are in no long time more or less altered. Spirit, which is
most generally used, speedily renders all colours alike brown.”

May 10.—“ Mr. Macaulay read the first part of a paper ‘ On the Effects of
Vegetation on the Atmosphere,’ in which the influence of the vegetable king-
dom on the composition of the atmosphere was treated. After detailing
various experiments, tending to show that different natural families may differ
in their effects on the atmosphere, and giving an abstract of the researches of
Priestley, Senebier, Berthollet, Ellis, Saussure, Burnet, Morren, Daubeny,
and others, Mr. Macaulay concluded by presenting a series of propositions,
which appeared to him to contain the present state of our knowledge on
this subject. A statement of the results of the enquiry will be given along
with the abstract of the remaining part of the paper, in which the influence of
the vegetable kingdom on the Temperature, Moisture, and Electricity of the
atmosphere will be treated.” This promises to be a most valuable paper,
and we could wish to see it published at length.

The list of contributors to the herbarium comprises a great many names,
among which is included that of W. Christy, jun., Esq., F.L.S., who pre-
sented the Society with about 8000 species and 15,000 specimens. ‘This
gentleman is also one of the contributors to the library, and his donations
amounts to upwards of 60 different works, many of them of great rarity and
value. These are magnificent donations, worthy of the excellent individual
by whom they were made.

The main object of the Botanical Society is the intercommunication of
dried specimens of plants; and though, to many, this may appear a matter
more of amusement than of use, yet, to all who wish to know the names of
plants when they see them, we consider dried specimens of very great im-
portance. However accurately plants may be described by botanists in
books, we can never be quite certain in the application of their description,
without the aid of a dried specimen or a coloured figure; except in those
cases where the enquirer already possesses a knowledge of the majority
of species of the genus to which the species belongs that he is examin-
ing. Collecting and drying specimens, even though the names are not known
by the collector, is a very excellent mode of acquiring a taste or desire for
botanical knowledge ; and when once any person has dried a few specimens
himself, so as to have an idea of the changes which they undergo in this
process, he may acquire the names of a great many plants, and be able to
recognise them in a living state, merely from recollecting their appearance
in his herbarium, or in his coloured plates. It is true, that knowing the
names, and being able to apply them to the plants, is nothing more than an ~
index to their history, properties, and uses; but every one must allow that the
possession of this index is of the greatest practical value. The interecommu-
nication of specimens among botanists is, therefore, of great use to them ;
and if those who are only beginning to study botany had an opportunity of pur-
chasing abundance of specimens correctly named, it would contribute greatly
to their advancement in the science. It will be seen from these remarks, that
we highly approve of this Society, and would advise such gardeners as have
an opportunity of collecting and drying specimens to belong to it.

Pinetum Woburnense. 263

Art. III. Pinetum Woburnense ; or, a Catalogue of Coniferous Plants
in the Collection of the Duke of Bedford at Woburn Abbey: sys«
tematically arranged. Royal 8vo. Not published, and only 100
copies printed. 1839.

In order that our readers may learn the causes which have led this amiable
and enlightened nobleman again to appear as an author, we make the follow-
ing quotation from the Introduction :—

“ It is now eight years since I printed my ‘ Salictum Woburnense; or
a Catalogue of Willows at Woburn Abbey;’ and at that time I little
thought that I should again have recourse to the press, even in the hum-
ble and unambitious work of enumerating the specimens of another genus
of plants in my collection; but I have been induced to resume my occu-
pation, partly for my own amusement, and partly in the hope of gratifying
those amongst my friends who take an interest in such matters.

“« After printing my list of willows, my health was seriously affected; but it
has pleased God so far to restore it, as to enable me to engage again in one
of my most favourite pursuits —the study of nature, in the productions of the
forest, the garden, and the conservatory; and I have derived much pleasure
in arranging a catalogue of all the plants which I possess, connected with the
genus Pinus, and attending its progress through the press.

“ That interesting tribe has lately engaged much of the attention of the
most zealous and enterprising of our horticulturists. The splendid work of
Mr. Lambert (on the genus Pinus), in two volumes folio, is well known, and
highly appreciated; and he has lately added a third volume, full of valuable
and interesting information.

“ That eminent statesman, and truly estimable man, the late Lord Gren-
ville, found solace and pleasure in his retirement from the cares and anxieties
of public life, in investigating the habitats and culture of various genera of
trees ; and the Pinetum formed by him at Dropmore is now allowed to be
the most complete of any in Great Britain.

“A skort time previous to his decease, on sending me some rare specimens
of pines, which I had not then in my own collection, he wrote me a most
friendly and encouraging letter, expressing the pleasure which he felt at learn-
ing that I had turned my attention to the cultivation of this truly interesting
genus; from which he himself had derived so much satisfaction. I had
previously received from that excellent person a very gratifying letter, ac-
knowledging the receipt of a copy of my Salictum Woburnense.

“ There is, perhaps, no tribe of plants, not excepting even the oak, which
claims more admiration than the genus Pinus ; nor any that brings with it so
many pleasing recollections or associations of thought.

“ In the Holy Scriptures, which abound in sublime and beautiful allusions to
the woods and the forest scenery of Syria and Palestine, the various species
of the pine tribe stand eminently conspicuous. Speaking of Israel, the chosen
people, David says, His boughs shall be like the goodly cedar trees; he shall
flourish like a palm tree ; and spread abroad like a cedar in Lebanon. Psalms,
Ixxx. & xcii. And when in the 72d Psalm, he speaks of their works of righte-
ousness, he says, Their fruit shall shake hke Lebanon ; he alludes, probably,
to the cones which hang in clusters from the lofty cedars of that mountain.
And the prophet Ezekiel, in speaking of the vastness of the power, and the
extent of the dominion and majesty of the great king of Assyria, says, The
Assyrian was as a cedar in Lebanon; I made him fair by the multitude of his
branches ; so that all the trees of Eden, that were in the garden of God, envied him.
In the 41st chapter of Isaiah, Jehovah says: I will plant in the desert the cedar,
the fir tree, and the pine, the glory of Lebanon.

“We have, also, many classical authorities for venerating the fir tribe.
Statius says,

. ‘ Sylvarum gloria, pinus.’ Sylv. 151.
[The pine, the glory of the woods.]
T 4

264 Pinetum Woburnense.

And Horace, in similar strain, says,
as ‘ Pontica pinus,
Sylvze filia nobilis.’ Hor. I. Carm. xiv. 11.

[A noble daughter of the Pontic wood.”’ rancis’s trans.)

But the boldest epithet is that applied by Statius, in the 6th book of his
Thebaid :-—

‘ Hine audax abies, et odoro vulnere, pinus.’ Strat. Theb., iv.

[“ The pine that breathes forth fragrance from each wound.” Lewis’s trans.]

“This expression forcibly brings to our mind the Glenmore and Atholl
and other fir frigates, built of the magnificent Scotch firs (Pinus sylvestris), of
the Forest of Glenmore, and of the gigantic larches (Larix europea), imported
into Scotland by the Duke of Atholl, and now abounding in the Highlands.”

“ T have again had recourse to the extensive and accurate botanical know-
ledge of the able superintendant of all my garden concerns (Mr. James Forbes),
to assist me in forming a catalogue of such specimens of this most interesting
family of plants as I possess at Woburn Abbey. He has taken much pains in
investigating the characteristic distinctions of each species ; and the botanist
will, at once, recognise the careful and accurate manner in which he has
pursued the enquiry.”

The frontispiece, which represents the great silver fir in Woburn Park
(the dimensions of this fine tree are given in a note, a copy of which was sent
us by His Grace in 1837, and the substance of it will be found in the Arbo-
retum Britannicum, vol. iv. p. 2332.), the duke informs us, is from “the
correct and delicate pencil of my daughter-in-law, Lady Charles Russell, whose
admirable drawings of trees of several species require no praise from me. This
tree, with others of the same description, was planted on a hill in Woburn
Park, called Stump Cross (the whole covering an area of just one acre of
ground), during the minority of Wriothesley, third Duke of Bedford. The
age of this tree must, therefore, be nearly 130 years. The other firs
planted at the same time (with the exception of three or four Scdtch and
silver firs) were taken down in the year 1810, and were then valued at 900/.:
but I must add that fir timber was at that time at an unusually high price in Eng--
land, owing to the effects of what Napoleon called his ‘continental system.’

“I may, perhaps, be allowed to claim a sort of hereditary affection for the
pine tribe; as my grandfather, John, Duke of Bedford, who was a great
planter, was particularly partial to pines, and other firs.

“The culture of the family of the Conzfere may be said to be almost in its
infancy in this country. The numerous species of pines introduced into
Europe from distant climes, from the Himalayan range of mountains and
other parts of India, have given a new zest to those who take pleasure in
bringing forward and cultivating hitherto unknown productions of the vegetable
world. And, without going into an enquiry respecting the commercial ad-
vantages to be derived from the knowledge which we are yearly (I may almost
say daily) acquiring, of the growth, and values, and properties of trees, I will
content myself with observing that the genus Pinus is probably entitled to
wonder and admiration beyond all others ; and that, at no distant period, we may
see the Cedrus Deodara, the Abies Douglasii, and others of similar grandeur,
naturalised and flourishing among the cedars of Lebanon in our British forests.

** Should the perusal of this catalogue stimulate any of the landowners of
Great Britain to increase their zeal and their efforts in cultivating this truly
valuable family of trees, my object will be fully attained. Be

Next follows a preface, by Mr. Forbes, His Grace’s gardener, so honourably
mentioned by the duke in the preceding quotation. Mr. Forbes, after noticing
the various additions that have been made to the genus Pinus by the dis-
coveries of Douglas, and the stimulus thereby given to the formation of
pinetums throughout the kingdom, expresses his surprise that the pine and
fir tribe are not more generally cultivated, so few trees equalling them both in
point of utility and ornament. ‘ The species best calculated for cultivation in

Pinetum Woburnense. 265

this country,” he says “are the Abies Douglasii, nobilis, cephalonica, Men-
ziesii, Smithiana, and Pinus excelsa, monticola, Lambertiana, Coulterii, Sabi-
niana, ponderosa. The Cedrus Deodara and Araucaria imbricata are evidently
quite hardy, and capable of standing our frosts without protection.” The
Abies Webbiana, though it has been injured in various places, yet has stood
out at Woburn Abbey during the last winter, unprotected, and not the least
injured. After noticing the pinetum at Dropmore and that at Woburn Abbey,
Mr. Lambert’s Genus Pinus, the Memoir on the Conifere of M. Richard, and
our Arboretum Britannicum, he makes the following observation, with which it
is needless to say we entirely agree : —

“ Surely, the Picez, or silver fir tribe, with their linear flat leaves, and
erect-growing cones with deciduous scales, are sufficiently distinct to be
separated from the spruces, where they are now denominated Abies, and united
to that genus; although the cones of spruces are always pendent, and the
scales persistent, and not deciduous, as they are in the Picee tribe: the leaves
of the Abies are likewise more densely placed on the branches, generally
needle-shaped, and angular, and very different, both in form and mode of
growth, from the silver fir section.” (Pref., p. xiv.)

“« The pinetum at Woburn Abbey is formed in the pleasure-ground, and no
species or variety is described in this catalogue of which there are not plants
there ; and there are, besides, several plants which have been received under
various other names, but from their small size and close proximity they have been
omitted, until they have grown of sucha size as to admit of ascertaining whether
or not they are new and distinct, or mere varieties of well known species.”

“In the Woburn evergreen plantation, formed in 1743, and which consists
principally of the Coniferz tribe, many beautiful feathered specimens, with
majestic stems, may be seen; they may be pronounced as unequalled by any
other plantation in the kingdom; particularly the Pinus Pinaster, Strobus, syl-
vestris, rigida, Cembra, Abies, pectinata ; and the Cedrus Libani ; which may be
chiefly attributed to the judicious thinning applied to that plantation when in
a young state. The soil and site are particularly favourable for the pine tribe,
as _théy delight in a dry sandy loam, where their roots can penetrate freely :
this circumstance has induced His Grace the Duke of Bedford to form a
second pinetum, under Mr. Ireland, his forest planter, adjoining the evergreens,
consisting of a similar soil, more congenial to their growth than that of the
pinetum in the pleasure-ground; where it, however, forms an interesting
feature in connexion with the Arboretum.” (Pref., p. xv.)

In the introduction His Grace has kindly noticed the Arboretum Britannicum,
as a valuable and interesting work; but we must quote the passage, as well to
evince our gratitude, as for the sake of the very interesting note which the
duke has subjoined to it.

“ Anxious to communicate to Mr. Loudon, for his valuable and interesting
work, the Arboretum Britannicum, all the information in my power respecting
the various trees in Woburn Park, I related to him an anecdote of my grand-
father, respecting the thinning of the Evergreens plantation; which, as charac-
teristic of the planter, may be here repeated.”

“In the year 1743, my grandfather planted the large plantation in Woburn
Park, known by the name of the ‘ Evergreens,’ to commemorate the birth of
his daughter, afterwards, Caroline, Duchess of Marlborough: it was some-
thing more than one hundred acres; and was, before that time, a rabbit warren,
producing nothing but a few blades of grass, with the heath or ling indigenous
to the soil, and without a single tree upon it.

“In the course of a few years, the duke perceived that the plantation
required thinning, in order to admit a free circulation of air, and give health
and vigour to the young trees. He accordingly gave instructions to his
gardener, and directed him as to the mode and extent of the thinning required.
The gardener paused, and hesitated, and at length said, ‘ Your Grace must
pardon me, if I humbly remonstrate against your orders, but I cannot possibly
do what you desire; it would at once destroy the young plantation, and,
moreover, it would be seriously injurious to my reputation as a planter.’

266 ; Pinetum Woburnense.

“My grandfather, who was of an impetuous and decided character, but
always just, instantly replied, ‘ Do as I desire you, and I will take care of your
reputation,’

“ The plantation, which ran for nearly a mile along the road leading from
the market-town of Woburn to that of Ampthill, was, consequently, thinned
according to the instructions of the Duke of Bedford, who caused a board to
be fixed in the plantation, facing the road, on which was inscribed, ‘ This
plantation has been thinned by John, Duke of Bedford, contrary to the adyice
and opinion of his gardener.’ ”

The above note appears in the Arboretum Britannicum, vol. iv. p. 2183., in
which, however, the word road, in the third line above, is inadvertently printed
wood, but this is noticed in the errata, p. 2597.

We come next to the catalogue, in which species and varieties are described,
and most of them figured, of all of which there are plants in the pinetum at
Woburn. Of course, a greater number of species are figured and described
in the Arboretum Britannicum ; because in that work we did not limit our-
selves to species of which plants could be procured in the nurseries ; never-
theless, in the Pinetum Woburnense, there is one coniferous species, TAxus
Harringtonza, figured, and one or two doubtful species described, which are
not in our Arboretum. The particulars of these will be found in the following
review, which, besides giving a definite idea of the contents of a book which
cannot be purchased, may be useful, as showing the number of living species
and varieties of Coniferze that may be collected together in the short space of
two or three years.
PinetTuM WoBURNENSE.
Binate. Leaves in pairs.

Pinus pumilio, Pin. Wob. pl. 1., Arb. Brit. p. 2186., and Hort. Lig. p. 118.

Pinus pumilio y Fishérii, Pin. Wob. p. 3., Arb. Brit. 2187., and Hort. Lig.
p. 118. Mr. Forbes agrees with us in thinking this only a variety of P.
pumilio, with somewhat longer leaves.

Penus Mughus, Pin. Wob. pl. 2., Arb. Brit. 2187., Hort. Lig. p. 118. Mr.
Forbes considers this the species denominated P. uncinata by Capt. S. E.
Cook, in which we think he is right.

Pinus sylvéstris, Pin. Wob. p. 7., Arb. Brit. p. 2153., Hort. Lig. p. 117. In
the Woburn nurseries are a quantity of plants of this species, raised from seed
imported from the north of Sweden.

Pinus sylvéstris y caraminica, Pin. Wob. p.9. “ Several plants of this pine
were reared here a few years ago, under the name of P. caraminica, which
have since been cultivated, side by side, with similar-sized plants of the P. sy/-
véstris ; but I have been unable to discover any distinguishing characters
betwixt the two, either in the form, colour, or size of the leaves, or disposition
of the branches; their terminal buds are, likewise, identical. I therefore con-
sider this as merely a variety of the P. sy/véstris, and it is inserted here as the
Caraminian variety, until an opportunity occurs of examining its cones, which
may, perhaps, warrant its removal from this species; but from what may be
judged by the present appearance of the plants, I entertain very slight hopes
of its proving any thing else than our Scotch fir. The Scotch, or wild, pine,
like all other plants extensively distributed by nature, differs much in different
‘situations and climates; and it would be easy to select numerous yarieties
from native woods in different parts of Europe, as well as from the seed beds
of the nurseries.” We are glad to see Mr. Forbes rising superior to that
slavish fear which has hitherto too frequently prevented gardeners from exer-
cising their unbiassed judgement in the matter of specific distinctions. What-
ever admits of much doubt cannot be specifically distinct. Every species has
a natural characteristic which leaves no doubt as to whether it is a species or
a variety. There is no such thing in nature as one species agreeing with
another in every particular, except in one point; the fruit, for example.
Such differences can only constitute varieties.

Pinus Escaréna, Pin. Wob. p. 11., Arb. Brit. 2214., Hort. Lig. p. 119.

Pinetum Woburnense. 267.

This is another variety of Scotch pine; a variety it may be called, differing
scarcely, if at all, from the species. How the specific name Escaréna came to
be applied to a variety of Pinaster in the Hort. Soc. Garden, and in the Pine-
tum Dropmoriense, we have explained in this Magazine at p. 129.

M. Risso describes the Escarena pine as having a stem long, straight, thin,
destitute of branches at the base, and furnished towards the summit with a
large horizontal cap, which resembles that of the meleza (larch). This and
the other details of description appear to us to apply to a particular tree
growing in a particular situation, rather than to the species; because no one
would think of describing the larch as characterised by a large horizontal cap,
though undoubtedly larches may be found with this appearance, both in their
native habitats on the Alps, and in our artificial plantations in Britain. This
Escarena pine is farther distinguished, M. Risso says, by its erectness and
height, standing often like a pollard in a wood of other trees of its congeners.
By pollard is evidently here meant, not what is called a pollard in England,
but a tall tree with a naked stem, crowned with a few branches at top, such
as in Evelyn’s time was called a dottard. It is said to exude small tears of
a kind of whitish concrete manna, which is employed as a purge for children.
“ The wood of this pine is preferred to all others of the tribe by the car-
penter,” and the cones are without resin, and but little combustible. M.
Risso forwarded specimens of the P. Escaréna to Woburn, which appeared to
Mr. Forbes indentical with P. sylvéstris. The Earl of Aberdeen, in a
letter to the Duke of Bedford, says: “ When I brought the seeds from
Nice, I gave them to my gardener, together with the seeds of P. maritima,
P. Pinea, and one or two others. The plant which I gave to Lord Gren-
ville, and those which I have here, under the name of P. Escaréna, I
have no doubt were erroneously so called by my gardener, who mistook one
parcel of seed for the other, and that the plant in question is either the
P. maritima or P. Laricio; in fact, a variety of Pinus Pinaster. The real
P. Escaréna, I well remember, very much resembled the Pinus sylvéstris,
although I think there was a marked difference; but, as I have not any de-
scription at hand, I cannot now specify it. The tree is not to be seen near
Nice, but [ found it in considerable numbers at a place called Torretto, about ten
or twelve miles from Nice, or more, in the direction of the valley of St. André.”

The variety of P. Pinaster which the Earl of Aberdeen brought to England
being a very handsome and very distinct variety, we have named it in p. 128.
P. Pinaster Aberdonie.

Penus Banksiana, Pin. Wob. pl.3., Arb. Brit. p.2190., Hort. Lig. p. 118.

Pinus tnops, Pin. Wob. pl.4., Arb. Brit. p. 2192., Hort. Lig. p.118.

Pinus pungens, Pin. Wob. pl.5., Arb. Brit. p.2197., Hort. Lig. p. 118.

Pinus resindsa, Pin. Wob. p.6., Arb. Brit. p.2210., Hort. Lig. p. 119.

Pinus Pallasiana, Pin. Wob. pl. 7., Arb. Brit. p. 2206., Hort. Lig. p. 119.
A considerable number of this pine were planted out on a sandy piece of
ground in Woburn Park, where they have now formed handsome trees.

Pinus Laricio, Pin, Wob. p. 23., Arb. Brit. p. 2204., Hort. Lig. p. 118.

Pinus halepénsis, Pin. Wob. pl. 8., Arb. Brit. p. 2231., Hort. Lig. p. 119.
This is the first species which Mr. Forbes identifies with the same species in our
Arboretum Britannicum, from which we conclude that the Pinetum Woburnense
had been printed thus far before the numbers of the Arboretum which contain
the pines had appeared.

Pinus brutia, Pin. Wob. pl.9., Arb. Brit. p. 2234., Hort. Lig. p.119. The
Earl of Mountnorris, Mr. Forbes observes, was the first person in England
that raised this pine from seeds. Sprengel has referred it to P. Pinaster, not
even. allowing it the rank of a variety. ;

Pinus Pinaster, Pin. Wob. p.29., Arb. Brit. p.2213., Hort. Lig. p. 119.

Pinus Pindster variegata, Pin. Wob. p. 30., Arb. Brit. p.2217., Hort. Lig.
p- 119.

Pinus Pénea, Pin. Wob. pl. 106. Arb. Brit. p. 2224., Hort. Lig. p. 119.
The prophet Hosea (xiv. 8.) says, “I am like a green fir tree: from me
is thy fruit found.” This, says Mr. Forbes, alludes to the P. Pinea, or stone

268 Pinetum Woburnense.

pine, which, in the East, attains a great height, affords a vast shade, and pro-
duces an edible fruit, sweet as almonds. “ The P. Péinea appears to have been
a favourite tree with Don John de Castro, the conqueror of Portuguese India.
His Grace the Duke of Bedford informs me that the gigantic pines in the
gardens of the Penha Verde, at Cintra, were all planted by Don John himself,
and even with his own hand. He was born about the year 1500, bore an
eccentric character, and would not allow any fruit trees to be planted in the
same garden with his favourite pines. These trees have now attained a great
height, and produce numerous cones with perfect seeds. A few years since,
while His Excellency Lord G. W. Russell was residing as British minister at
Lisbon, His Lordship’s children collected a Jarge quantity of seeds from the
pine trees at Cintra, and forwarded them to Woburn, where several hundred
plants were raised from them, which have now attained the height of betwixt
two and three feet, and are dispersed throughout the different plantations.
It is, however, singular, that only one tree of the Pénea is to be met with of
any size in any of the plantations in the vicinity of Woburn, and that specimen
is not above twelve feet high.”

Notices have been sent us of various trees named Pinus Pinea ; but, on ex~-
amining the specimens, or the trees themselves, we have generally found them
to be only P. Pinaster. We believe there are very few trees above 12 or 15
feet high of this species in England. In Italy the stone pine does not appear
to be indigenous, being only found in the neighbourhood of houses, and
never, we believe, in masses on the Apennines, or anywhere of a large size.
It is considered more as a fruit tree than a timber tree, and as such might
be planted in the form of an orchard in England, where, as at Woburn and
Dropmore, it would ripen cones with very good kernels.

Prnus japonica, Pin. Wob. p. 33. “ This pine was raised by Mr. Murray of
the Glasgow Botanic Gardens, from seeds that he received from Japan. It is
the only species of pine that has yet been introduced from that country to
Britain ; but whether it will ultimately prove a distinct species from those
hitherto cultivated in our collections, cannot yet be determined, as the plant
in this collection is not above 18 inches high, consequently it has not assumed
its natural character nor produced cones.” (p. 33.)

Pinus nepalénsis, Pin. Wob. p. 34. Leaves in pairs, occasionally in threes,
from eight to ten inches long, cylindrical on the exterior surface, and slightly
concave on the interior, smooth, slender, and of a dark green colour.
Sheaths short, torn at the apex.

This plant was received from Mr. Lawson, of Edinburgh, who considered it
a distinct species. It certainly appears very different from any of the species
that I am acquainted with, frequently producing binate, ternate, and quarter-
nate leaves on the same shoot, from eight to ten inches long, rounded on the
exterior surface, and concave on the inner; the margins are finely serrated ;
the young leaves of a glaucous hue, becoming of a bright green colour when
at maturity. This pine is very tender, and requires to be well protected
during the winter months. It is a native of Nepal. (p. 34.)

Lernate. Leaves generally in threes.

Pinus variabilis, Pin. Wob. pl. 11., Arb. Brit. 2195., and Hort. Lig. p. 118
as P. mitis. 7 .

Pinus mitis, Pin. Wob. p.37., Arb. Brit. 2195., Hort, Lic. p. 118.
bert’s P. varidbilis has always appeared to us a very if
only a variety of P. Tve‘da.

Pinus sinénsis, Pin. Wob. pl.12., Arb. Brit. p.2264., Hort. Lic.
The fine tree of this species at Redleaf, Tega nen piece wv oe:
land (see Ard. Brit.), was killed to the ground in the winter of 1837-8. i

Pinus rigida, Pin. Wob. pl. 12., Arb. Brit. p- 2239., Hort. Lie. p. 119.

Pinus Te‘da, Pin. Web. pl. 14., Arb. Brit. p.2237., Hort. iB p- 119.

Pinus ponderdsa, Pin. Wob. pl. 15., Arb. Brit. p.2244., Hort. Lig. p. 120.
The plant at Woburn was, in 1838, twelve feet high. ;

Lam-
doubtful species ; perhaps

Pinetum Woburnense. 269

Pinus scaridsa, Pin. Wob. p. 46., Arb. Brit. p. 2158., Hort. Lig. p. 118.
Pinus serétina, Pin. Wob. pl. 16., Arb. Brit. p. 2242., Hort. Lig. p. 120.
Pinus Liaveana, Pin. Wob. pl. 17., Arb. Brit. p. 2267., Hort. Lig. p. 120.
M. Otto of Berlin inadvertently sent us a cone, which he considered as _ that
of this species, but which M. Schlechtendahl detected to be erroneous. M.
Otto afterwards sent us the true cone of P. Llavedna, which we have figured
and described in p. 128.
Pinus insignis, Pin. Wob. pl. 18., Arb. Brit. p. 2265., Hort. Lig. p. 120.
Plants of this species were killed almost everywhere in Britain in the winter
. 1837-8, but one survives in the pleasure-ground of R. Mangles, Esq., Sunning
Hill. The situation is dry and elevated, and the plant received no protection
whatever.
Pinus Gerardiana, Pin. Wob. pl. 19., Arb. Brit. p. 2254., Hort. Lig. p. 120.
Pinus longifolia, Pin. Wob. pl. 20., Arb. Brit. p. 2252., Hort. Lig. p. 120.
Pinus canariénsis, Pin. Wob. pl. 21., Arb. Brit. p. 2261., Hort. Lig. p. 120.
Pinus palistris, Pin. Wob. pl. 22., Arb. Prit. p. 2156., Hort. Lig. p. 120.
Pinus palustris y excélsa, Pin. Wob. p. 62., Arb. Brit. p. 2256., Hort. Lig.
- 120.
Z Pinus Sabiniana, Pin. Wob., pl. 23., Arb. Brit. p. 2246., Hort. Lig. p. 120.
Pinus Coulteri, Pin. Wob. pl. 25. and 26., Arb. Brit. p. 2250., Hort. Lig.,
p- 120.

Quinate. Leaves generally five in a sheath.

Pinus Cémbra, Pin. Wob. pl. 27., Arb. Brit. p. 2274., Hort. Lig. p. 121.
The specimen of this tree in the Woburn evergreen plantation is 30 ft. high,
and the most beautiful which Mr. Forbes has ever seen.

Pinus Cémbra y helvética, Pin. Wob. p.71., Arb. Brit. p. 2275., Hort. Lig.
p. 121. Mr. Forbes received specimens from two handsome trees growing at
Peterhoff, near St. Petersburg; and from trees about thirty years old,
and 365 ft. high, from the estate of Balharry, Forfarshire, the property of John
Smith, Esq.

Pinus Centra sibirica, Pin.Wob. p. 73., Arb. Brit. p. 2275., Hort. Lig. p.121.
A plant of this species, 2 ft. in height, and forming a dense bush in the
botanic gardens at Antwerp, is there named Pinus monstrosa.

Pinus leiophylla, Pin. Wob. pl. 28., Arb. Brit. p. 2273., Hort. Lig. p. 121.

Pinus excélsa, Pin. Wob. pl. 29., Arb. Brit. p. 2285., Hort. Lig. p.121. A
specimen of this tree, raised from seed in the Perth Nursery, is nearly 20 ft. in
height, and quite hardy.

Pinus Lambertiana, Pin. Wob. pl.30., Arb. Brit. p. 2288., Hort. Lig. p. 121.
The specimen of this tree in the pinetum at Woburn was growing vigorously,
and was pronounced by the late Mr. Sabine to be the finest he had ever seen;
but, a few weeks after he saw it, two very hot days occurred, which immediately
destroyed it. Mr. Forbes is therefore inclined to think that it will succeed
best in a northern aspect.

Pinus monticola, Pin. Wob. pl. 31., Arb. Brit. p. 2291., Hort. Lig. p. 121.

Pinus Strobus, Pin. Wob. p. 83., Arb. Brit. p. 2280., Hort. Lig. 121. “ The
original tree, first introduced to England by Viscount Weymouth, ancestor of
the present Marquess of Bath, is now standing, though perfectly decayed, in a
timber grove at Longleat, Wiltshire. This pine appears to luxuriate best in a
sandy soil, well sheltered from the high westerly winds.”

Soltaria angulata. Leaves solitary, angular.

A\bies excélsa, Pin. Wob. p. 87., Arb. Brit. p. 2293., Hort. Lig. p. 121.

A‘bies excélsa and carpathica, Pin. Wob. p. 90., Arb. Brit. p. 2294., Hort.
Lig. p. 121. ;

Avbies excélsa B élegans, Pin. Wob. p. 90., Arb. Brit. p. 2295., Hort. Lig.
p- 121.

Abies excélsa y minidta, Pin. Wob. p.91., Arb. Brit. p. 2295., Hort. Lig.
p. 122. A minute-growing variety, producing erect slender branches. Long

270 Pinetum Woburnense.

cultivated in the collection of Messrs. Dickson of Chester, where it does not
grow half the size of A. Clanbrasiliana.
Abies excélsa 6 variegata, Pin. Wob. p. 91., Arb. Brit. p. 2294., Hort. Lig.
ael2 1.
i A.bies excélsa « Clanbrasiliana, Pin. Wob. p. 92., Arb. Brit. p. 2294., Hort.
Lig. p. 121.
AYies Menziésii, Pin. Wob. pl. 32., Arb. Brit. p. 2321., Hort. Lig. p. 122.
Abies alba, Pin. Wob. pl. 33., Arb. Brit. p. 2310., Hort. Lig. p. 122.
Abies nigra, Pin. Wob. pl. 34., Arb. Brit. p. 2312., Hort. Lig. p. 122.
A‘bies cerilea, Pin. Wob. p. 99., Arb. Brit. p. 2316., Hort. Lig. p. 122.
Abies rubra, Pin. Wob. pl. 35., Arb. Brit. p. 2316., Hort. Lig. p. 122. This
tree, in the arboretum of Thomas Brookes, Esq., of Flitwick House, has attained
the height of 17 ft., and appears very distinct.
A‘bies Smithiana, Pin. Wob. pl. 36., Arb. Brit. p.2317., Hort. Lig. p. 122.

Solitaria compréssa. Leaves solitary and flat.

A*bies pectinata, Pin. Wob. p. 105., Arb. Brit. p. 2329., Hort. Lig. p. 112.
The most ornamental trees of this fir, which Mr. Forbes has seen, are at Blair
Adam in Kinrosshire. They are beautifully feathered from the base to the
summit, with long branches, horizontal at the ground, but aspiring towards the
apex.

“ES pectinata B variegata, Pin. Wob. p. 107., Arb. Brit. p. 2330., Hort.
Lig. p